MONTREAL, 
 
 Eeceived.__12_0_5 l. 
 
 
 
 '^rs^/^rs 
 
 
 
'*'.;*■■ j’ O'; ■ 
 
 , ..,ix.:AV'.--';'0-''-' 
 .,.->,-;''!.\<'-0 r <., - 
 
 '• S ■■•' ■ 
 
 
 V;-'' -'ON'.- '- 
 
 . r^’;oo . ■ •; 
 
 -'VX, \ ,;; 
 
 
 
 • ‘ V -• . ►c- -* 'V 
 
 i • r-m 
 
 
 
 _ ,.,^ ..,,^^..^m^f^mmmm»f^.>fiM::-‘;,-^:,£T::■" ''■ ■".'' -/..;' . 4 , 
 
 5V.-Ot:' ■' '-:''^'iM''^’’Si> 
 
 ' '■ .{"■O'.'J ‘ ' ■' '■ ■ 
 
 
 ' " 
 
 
 l^K-' 
 
 mh 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 
 
 iW- 
 


 
 1 
 
 f - 
 
 
 ■ y ^ 
 
 VV U'il 
 
 1 
 
 [ !• 
 
 
 V-f? V"‘ ’ 
 
 ^ -r" 
 
 ^ta^oricftf €vacte 
 
 i5'6i-i8oo 
 
 COLLECTED AND ANNOTATED BV 
 
 STUART J. REID 
 
 Volume CCCXLVII. 
 
The basis of the present collection of His¬ 
 torical Tracts was a group of State pamphlets 
 in forty volumes, gathered by Sir John 
 Bramston, M.P. (1611-1700), Chairman of 
 Committees in the House of Commons in the 
 early years of Charles Il.’s reign. The Auto¬ 
 biography of Sir John Bramston was printed 
 by the Camden Society in 1845, The col¬ 
 lection as it now stands is rich in Civil War 
 and Commonwealth Tracts, It represents 
 vividly the conflict of opinion at the Restora¬ 
 tion and at the Revolution of 1688. The 
 military conflicts, political intrigues, and theo¬ 
 logical controversies which marked the reigns 
 of William III. and Oucen Anne are thrown 
 into relief by many rare and forgotten 
 brochures. The civil and religious struggles 
 for liberty and toleration which took place in 
 the Georgian Era are reflected as in a mirror 
 by many curious manifestoes. The whole 
 collection illustrates the growth of opinion in 
 matters religious, political, literary, and social, 
 from the days of Queen Elizabeth to the dawn 
 of the nineteenth century. 
 
 £as/ GrinsUad, Sussex, 
 
 S. J. R. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 VOLUME CCCXLVII 
 1721 (2) 
 
 1. Rome’s Cabal [On Intrigues to 
 choose a New Pope.] 
 
 2 . A Vindication of the Consecration 
 of Archbishop Cranmer against the Objections 
 of Papists and others, as also a Vindication of 
 Archbishop Parker’s Consecration in which 
 the Nagg’s Head Fable is Exploded. . . , By 
 I. Sharpe. 
 
 Author also of an ‘ Historical Account of the Rise and 
 
 Growth of Heresies, 1718-1719,* 
 
 3. A Plain Answer to Plain Reasons 
 for Dissenting from the Communion of the 
 Church of England. . . . 
 
 4. The Answer of the Earl of Notting¬ 
 ham to M*" Whiston’s letter to him concerning 
 the Eternity of the Son of God and of the 
 Holy Spirit. Seventh edition. 
 
 5. Glotta, a Poem—to the Marquess of 
 Carnarvon. By M** Arbuckle. 
 
 James Arbuckle (1700-1734). Wrote also ‘ Letters of 
 
 Hibernicus, 1729,* 
 
 SGS'VT 
 
6. The Geneologie of all the Kings of 
 Scotland. Their Lives &c. 
 
 7. A Brief Journal of what Passed in 
 the City of Marseilles, while it was Afflicted 
 with the Plague, in the Year 1720. 
 
 8. The Causes of the Discontents, in 
 Relation to the Plague, and the Provisions 
 against it, fairly stated and consider’d. 
 
ROMEOS Cabal-. 
 
 Being an Authentic 
 
 ACCOUNT 
 
 O F T H E 
 
 Intrigues among the Cardinals 
 
 Who aflcmble in the Conclave to chufe 
 
 A New PORE. 
 
 AND 
 
 Of the mighty State and Ceremony 
 with which P o P E s are EledadjCon- 
 fecrated, Crown’d, Ador’d, and In- 
 terr’d. 
 
 To wliich is added, 
 
 A brief Hiftory of the Deceafed Po p i 
 Clement XI, not only of his Eleftion, Coro 
 Birth, Pedigree, anc 
 ^arafter*, with his Orthodox Homily ai 
 St. Per^r’s Cathedral, upon the BlelTed 
 Deceitfulnefs of Riches 
 Alfo a Lift of the prefcnt Cardinals. 
 
 Te rvorflji^ye know not what, John 4.22. 
 
 London, Printed for T. Bichrtoh at the Crown 
 in Pater-noJler-Row. 1 721. Price 6 d. 
 
 f 
 
A LIST of 
 
 The CardikaIs that compofe the 
 Sacred College. 
 
 Grea> 
 ted in 
 
 Cardinals Navies. 
 
 Natives. 
 
 Promoted by Innocent XII. 
 t 6 g< Tanurtt Of Bologna^ Dean,and 
 
 chief of the Bifhops 
 Cletnent X. 
 
 16’iz'VrjiniGrAvinii A Neapolitan, Sub- 
 
 Dean and Bilhop. 
 
 i 6 t< Marefchoti A Roman, chiefof the 
 
 Order of Priefts. 
 Innocent XI. 
 
 1681 Pamphile A Roman, chief of the 
 
 Order of Deacons* 
 Alexander VIII. 
 
 x 6 %gOttohoni 
 16go Del Giadice 
 Imperiale 
 Barherini 
 Altieri 
 
 A Venetian, Deacon. 
 A Neapolitan, Bifhop 
 A Genoefe, Deacon 
 A Roman, Prieft. 
 
 A Roman, Deacon. 
 
 Innocent XII. 
 
 69 j Baonocompagno Of Bologna^ Prieft. 
 
 SAcripmte 
 \ 6 g’]Cornaro 
 
 Of Narnt in the Eccle- 
 fiaft.Territor}^ Prieft 
 A Venetian, Prieft. 
 
 A 2 Pao- 
 
Of Forli in the Eccle- 
 fiaflr.Territories, Bp. 
 I'jqoDe NoaiHes A Frenchman,Prieft. 
 Clement XI, 
 
 De Saxe^Zjitt 
 
 P*raccUni 
 
 Fahroni 
 
 Colonne 
 
 Friuli 
 
 1‘jo’j Conti 
 %'JC)^ Gozzadini 
 ^jiiAlifani 
 
 Xjl2Davia 
 
 Cufani 
 
 Piazza, 
 
 ^ondodari 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 A Neapolitan, Bifliop 
 A Florentine, Prieft. 
 A Genoefe, Pj ieft. 
 
 A Neapolitan, Prieflr, 
 A Neapolitan, Prieft. 
 Of Luccdy Prieft. 
 
 Of OrvietOj in Ecclef, 
 Territories, Prieft. 
 A German, Prieft. 
 
 A Roman, Prieft. 
 OfP//oy^(r«/r.)Prieft 
 A Roman, Deacon. 
 
 A Venetian, Prieft. 
 Fabriano jn Ecclef. 
 Territories, Prieft. 
 
 A Roman, Prieft. 
 
 Oi Bologna, Prieft. 
 
 Of Pejaro in Ecclef. 
 
 Territories, Deacon. 
 Of Bologna, Prieft. 
 
 Of Milan, Prieft. 
 OiTorli in EccI.Terr. 
 Of Sienna, Prieft. 
 
 De Rohan-Soubize A Frenchman, Prieft. 
 Dachuna A Portuguefe, Deacon 
 
 Schrotembach A German. Prieft. 
 
 ±y,,orrm Of P//0J4, Prieft. 
 
 pede la MarandolaOi Milan, prie^. 
 
the prefent Cardinals. 
 
 ? 
 
 eft, 
 
 eft, 
 
 :lef, 
 
 ft . 
 
 1 . 
 
 riet 
 
 Q. 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 :lei; 
 
 icoi 
 
 fen 
 
 rieii' 
 
 ICCJ 
 
 t 
 
 Pe Bu^i 
 
 Corradini 
 
 Or right 
 De Poligme 
 IJl'lErba 0 defeat chi 
 1715 De Schomborn 
 Olivieri 
 
 Junico Caraccioli 
 
 Scotti 
 
 Marini 
 
 Thiard de Bilft 
 Nicolas Caraccioli 
 Patriz,ii 
 Nicolas Spinola 
 1717 Borromeo 
 Cz.aki 
 Alberoni 
 
 1719 De Gefures 
 De Mailli 
 Georges Spinola 
 Bentivoglio 
 Dalface 
 De Belluga 
 De Pereira 
 D* Althan 
 Salerno 
 
 1720 Barbarigo 
 De Borgia 
 Cienfuegos 
 
 Of Viterba in Ecclef, 
 Territories, Prieft 
 Of Sezza in Ecclefiaft. 
 Teritories, Prieft. 
 
 A Roman, Deacon. 
 AFrenchman,Deacon 
 Milan y Prieft. 
 
 A German, Deacon. 
 Of Pefaro in Ecclefiaft, 
 Territories, Deacon 
 A Neapolitan, Prieft. 
 Of Milan, Prieft. 
 
 A Genoefe, Deacon. 
 A Frenchman^ Prieft. 
 A Neapolitan, Prieft. 
 Of Sienna, Pi'ieft. 
 
 A Genoeze, Prieft. 
 OiMilan, Prieft. 
 
 A Hungarian, Prieft, 
 Of Plaijanfa, Deacon. 
 A Frenchman, Prieft. 
 A Frenchman, Prieft. 
 A Genoefe, Prieft. 
 
 Of Ferrara, Prieft. 
 
 Of Flanders, Prieft. 
 
 A Spaniard, Prieft. 
 
 A Portuguele, Prieft, 
 A German, Prieft. 
 
 A Neapolitan, Prieft. 
 A Venetian, Prieft. 
 
 A Spaniard, Prieft. 
 
 A Spaniard, Prieft. 
 
 THE 
 
mm 
 
 CONTENTS- 
 
 C Eremoms at the Death ani Tttneral of a 
 Pope page I, .2 
 
 Jhi Governors during the Interregnum, t^tr 
 
 Power , _ t r> S 
 
 Devotion faid by the People to the Pope^s Corps 
 
 while it lies in State ^ 
 
 Remarks on their fumptuom Mauloleums 2 ,3 
 Benep of the Papers Death to petty Criminals 2 
 
 Preliminaries for chuftng a new Pope j 
 
 The Caballing and Intrigues then at Rome, 
 
 The Pretence of the Holy Ghofi prefdtng at Jucli 
 Ele£}iohs, ridiculed 
 
 speeches made previous to the Eleliion 4 ,5 
 
 Procejfion of the Cardinals to the Conclave 5 
 The Conclave and Cardinals Cells deferib'd $ 
 
 Humber of the Cardinals^ and of their Orders 
 Precautions taken for the Cardtnds Security ana 
 
 Quiet I 
 
 The Oath they then take « 
 
 How little ^tis regarded . • 
 
 The Ceremony with which the Cardinals Viaualt 
 is convey'^d to them 7 
 
 The Guards kept both in Conclave and City 7 
 Mifehiefs committed at Rome in the Vacancyj-j 3 
 How Ambafadors come for Audience ® 
 

 1 
 
 y 
 
 0 |( 
 
 ii,: 
 
 (Ilf 
 
 ibii 
 
 C«l 
 
 > Ji 
 
 ts!s 
 
 iie,» 
 
 1 ) 15 )' 
 
 'jt 
 
 n 
 
 rk'i 
 
 irit]’ 
 
 ffS 
 
 ! 
 
 &) 
 
 0(1: 
 
 The Contents. 
 
 jitteffdafits on the C^ydtnals when jbut up o 
 Remarks on the Formalities of the Conclave,ibid. 
 Surgeons of no ufe among them i o 
 
 The manner of (butting up the Conclave ibid. 
 Of their Scrutiny arid Suffrages i o, 11 
 
 More ways than one of eleUing a Rope 1 1 
 
 Adoration paid to Popes at their Flexion, ii, 12 
 Their Proclamation, and. hleffing the People 12 
 Of their Coronation, and Proceffton from St. Pe- 
 ter’j Church to St. John de Lateran, and their 
 Adoration there ix 
 
 Remarks on Pope-making ^5" 
 
 Conclavifls, their Office and Reward 9 ) * J 
 Father Paulh Account of the Conclave 14 
 
 Intrigues of Ambajfadors without, with the Car¬ 
 dinals within 14 
 
 Pope no more than the Machine of Cardinals and 
 Princes 15 
 
 jVild ConjeSfures of People during Ele£lion, ihid. 
 Why the Cardinals feldom care for being nomina- 
 ted firft 15 
 
 Arts and Juggles of the Conclave 16, ly 
 
 Pleafant Stories of the two Cardinals Negroni 
 and Avalo 
 
 An Jnffance of Bribery if 
 
 On the late Papers Family, Birth, and Namefbxd. 
 His Learning and Advancement to the Chair, 18 
 A Difiichmade on him as foon as eleiled 19 
 A View of theTimes he liv^d in ibid. 
 
 His Carriage to moft Catholic Princes ibid. 
 His Conduit to the Jefuites and Janfeniffs zo 
 Mifchiefs of his Bud Unigenitus ibid. 
 
 His 
 
The CoKT^ 
 
 Mif AdvAncement to the ChAtr predt^fed ^ ti 
 Hif And Difftmalntion ibid^ 
 
 Pretences for not tAktng the Chair when ehofe, xj 
 PrAjer pat up for him in the Churches ibid. 
 B'u AfectedSurlinefs to the CArdinals who chofe 
 
 ‘ him ■ rd 
 
 Ceremony At fcruUni&ing the Suffrages 2 ^ 
 
 Phe Formality of demanding the Ele[i Pope*s 
 Confent 
 
 element^ continued reluciancy to accept of the 
 Chair, and his plain Confefjion that he was not 
 
 24 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 25 
 2^ 
 
 the Man the World took him for 
 Hu Ohfiinacy overcome, and by what means^ 
 
 Why he took the Name of Clement 
 His Pontifeal Kobes put on 
 Ceremonies of his Jnjlallation 
 Gnat Doings thereupon at Rortie' 
 
 The Adorations of the Pope 25,26 
 
 His being earrfdin a Chair of State to and from 
 St. PetefV Cathedal 26 
 
 His Exaltation on the Altar^ and his Bleffing the 
 People 26 
 
 A curfory Remark on the merry- Story of Pope 
 
 Joan 26,27 
 
 Pope Clement confecrated Bijhop of Rome, 27 
 His Coronation 20 
 
 The burning of Tow before him on that occafon,2(^ 
 The Extravagant Titles then given him 29 
 The Pope's rare Homily on the Trinity^ 8fC. 
 
 ‘ 2^ to j2 
 
 ROMEOS 
 
it 
 
 bid, 
 
 !kfl 
 
 a 
 
 1 
 
 '<0X1 
 
 5 | 
 
 dp 
 
 i 
 
 2 ^' 
 
 ®e,i 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 ROMEsCahal, Sac, 
 
 W HEN a Po p E dies, Notice is given 
 to the People by the found of a 
 Bell from the Capitol, which is 
 never rung but on thisoccafion; after which 
 four Cardinals, of different Orders, take the 
 Adminiftration of the Government upon 
 them, viz. the Deaa or firft Cardinal Bifhop, 
 the firft Cardinal Prieft, the firft Cardinal 
 Deacon, and the Cardinal Chamberlain : 
 The latter fends for all the Clerks of the 
 Apoftolical Chamber, and repaiiing in great 
 ftate to the Palace, views the Pope’s Body, 
 to fee whether he be infalltbly dead^ and in 
 prefence of the three other Cardinals takes 
 off the Fifherman’i Ring from his Finger, 
 which is the Great.Seal of the Church, breaks 
 it in two, and thenconfulting with the other 
 Cardinals, gives Direftions about the Corps 
 
 B and 
 
[ ^ ] 
 
 and Funeral of the Deceafed, which he or¬ 
 ders to be embalm’d, cloath’d with his Pon¬ 
 tifical Habit, and carried in proceflion with 
 extraordinary Pomp and Ceremony , to 
 St. Peter^s Church, where he is laid tor a 
 few Days upon a high Bed ot State, and 
 the People are admitted to kifs his Foot 
 thro’ Iron Rails. At the fame time they 
 chufe a new Governour of Rome^ or confirm 
 the old one,* declare the Governours of the 
 Palace and Conclave, and read the Bull for 
 executing the Laws and Statutes, during the 
 Vacancy of the Holy See. 
 
 There is another Remarkable attending 
 the Death of a Pope, which we muft not 
 omit, 'viz, I'hat one of the City-Marfhah 
 goes forth with the Banner of the People of 
 Pome^ and releafes all Prifoners commit¬ 
 ted for light Offences; Where note, that 
 the Death of a Pope is not a Panpharmacon 
 to be apply’d to all forts of Crimes; for 
 tho’ it be allow’d by the Sacred College to 
 have a redemptive force, yet it is limited 
 to fuch Enormities only as are capable of 
 Human Forgivenefs. 
 
 Tile Popes are generally interr’d in moft 
 fumptuous Maujoleums •, which fhews, that 
 they have a mighty Value for their Bones, 
 and think their Duff and Afhes worthy to 
 be eterniz’d to Pofterity. But what figni- 
 fies a pompous Tomb, tho’as wonderful as 
 Mem/wn^Sf where the difhevel’d Beams of 
 
 the 
 
or- 
 
 on- 
 
 nrfi 
 
 to 
 
 ora 
 and 
 Foot 
 thq 
 ifira 
 if tilt 
 
 iBfoi 
 
 igtk 
 
 ndicj 
 ill HU 
 arliii 
 )pleJ 
 )iniiK 
 e,tk 
 ir#!) 
 05 
 
 llegti 
 
 liiMt 
 
 ablC’ 
 
 in® 
 
 i-s> ■ 
 
 artli)- 
 
 atli? 
 
 lerli’ 
 
 Idiji' 
 
 C ? ] 
 
 the Sun were fo many Keys, and Fhivbut 
 play’d o’th’ Harpficord ? I fay, What fig- 
 nifies a glorious Monument to a Manfion 
 in Heaven? Magnificent Sepulchres on E.'irth 
 add nothing to the Quality of a Saint in 
 Calo Empyrxo. This is true ; but Highneffes 
 and Eminencics, that doat fo much upon 
 the Splendours of this World, and admire 
 the gaudy Shews of outward Ornaments, 
 defire to have their dead Bones as well 
 cloath’d as their living Bodies: Pardon ’em 
 for Manfions in Heaven; they have not 
 Leifure to build in two places fofar diftant 
 at once. So that being Men that do no¬ 
 thing without a world of Hefitation and 
 Deliberation, we may conceive they make 
 their Eleftion, and do that which they 
 judge beft. But this only by the way. 
 
 Now for the Preliminaries of the Con¬ 
 clave, or Alfembly of Cardinals, that meet 
 to eled the Pope. 
 
 This is a time when there are a thoufand 
 Surmifes, Conjeftures, and Difeourfes, whofe 
 Turn it will be next to procure the Widow 
 Church a new Spoufe, and to fupply the 
 wide Chafm ; to which purpofe Cabal, 
 Faftion, and Intrigue are as bufie at P^ome 
 as Ants in Summer. Strange Prelude to a 
 facred Conclave I confidering that it is a 
 Maxim and Doffrin of the lioman-CAthoUc 
 Church, as immutable as the Courfe of the 
 Sun, That the Holy Gliolf prefides at the 
 
 B 2 bicwtAn 
 
[ 4 ] 
 
 Ele£lion of a Pope ; That it is one of his 
 mofi: glorious Works; and, that he willin- 
 lallibly chufe the very Perfon whom he fliall 
 judge moft meet to govern his Church ac» 
 cording to his Unchangeable Decrees and 
 Eternal Defigns.— Now an ordinary Chri- 
 ftian would think there was no need of 
 Faftion and Cabal to aflift the Holy Ghoft 
 in the management of fo great an Under¬ 
 taking, and that Canvafing and Intriguing 
 were no fit Companions for the Third Per¬ 
 fon of the Trinity: But, fay tbey^ the Do* 
 £lrin before mention’d is only proper to pro¬ 
 cure a Veneration of the Perfon when e- 
 le£l:ed, among the People; Kings and States 
 and the Sacred College, are above the Pe¬ 
 dantry of Words; their Interefts and Con¬ 
 cerns are no Bufineis of the lioly Ghoft’s, 
 and therefore ruatCcelam when*-Heaven con¬ 
 tends with Human Policy which is to govern 
 the World. Certainly this muft be not on¬ 
 ly a Sin, but a Crime agaipft the Holy 
 Ghoft; and nothing can bring a greater 
 Scandal upon the Romajt-Catholtc Religion, 
 nor be more to the Reproach and Ignomi¬ 
 ny of her Sovereign Rulers. 
 
 But to return; After the Funeral Ceremo- 
 nieSjwbich laft nine Days in Maffes and Pray¬ 
 ers for the Decea fed, the Sacred College re¬ 
 pair on the tenth Day to St. Peter^s Church, 
 to celebrate the Mafs of the Holy Ghoft,when 
 a Speech is frequently rrrade upon the future 
 
[ 5 ] 
 
 Eleftion of the Pope, which never wants In- 
 Jill' vedives againft Intrigues and Faftions, and 
 ™ contending with the Holy Ghofl:,aH to no pur- 
 pofe; and at the lame time an Exhortation is 
 anj given to the Cardinals,to be careful of ad van- 
 Chri' cing to the Pontificate a Perlbn every way 
 ed a qualified for that Dignity. After this, the 
 Gra Mailer of the Ceremonies takes the Crofs, 
 Jude preceded by the Muficians who ling the 
 igiiiii| Hymn to the Holy Ghoft, as being the pe- 
 rdPe culiar Perfon of the Trinity, who is to be 
 lieDi the Interior and Invifible Governor of the 
 tofit Conclave : Then follow the Cardinals two 
 iheiit and two, like fo many Monks or inferior 
 idStdC Priefts in Procellion, and in that manner 
 repair to the place confecrated for the Ele- 
 ndC» ftion of a Pope, which depends upon the 
 Gkt Cardinals Choice, but has for a confidera- 
 ivenos ble time been always done in the Vatican, 
 ogm' where there are Cells made with Boards for 
 iBc:; every Cardinal, who chufe them by Lots, 
 lie lit to prevent thofe of a Faftion from being 
 igis all together in any one part of the Con- 
 Reisi clave. They are all built in a long Gallery 
 ofthe Palace,number’d,difiinguifh’d by each 
 Cardinal’s Coat ol Arms, and hung on the 
 iCat! outfide with green Serge or Camblet; but 
 jjidlS the Favourites of the Deceafed, or thofe pro- 
 moted by him, cover theirs with Cloth of a 
 deep Violet colour. 
 
 tiof;fl When the Cardinals, of whom there are 
 tieP Seventy in number, ‘viz.. Fifty Cardinal- 
 
 Priefts, 
 
[«1 
 
 Priefts, Fourteen Cardinal-Deacons, and Six 
 Cardinal-Bifhops, are arriv’d m the Con¬ 
 clave, the Cardinal-Dean fays fome Prayers 
 
 in SixM QhMs Chapel; after which eve- 
 rvone takes his Place, and the Matter of 
 the Ceremonies having difmifsd as pro- 
 phane all that are not Members of the 
 Conclave, the Doors are fhut, fortheSecu- 
 rity and Quiet of the Eleftors, and to keep 
 out Cabal and Partiality. Then the Secre- 
 tary of the Sacred College reads aloud the 
 Bulls that concern the Ele£lion or a Pope, 
 and prelcribe the manner of proceeding; 
 Which done, the Cardinals take an Oath to 
 obferve the Contents, that run in general 
 upon the Purity and Difmtereftednefs of 
 the Intention. Then they retire into their 
 Cells to eat, and fall to with much more 
 Sincerity of Stomach than they fworewith 
 Integrity of Heart. After this, they return 
 to the Chapel, where the Hereditary Mar- 
 lhal and Guardian of the Door of the Con¬ 
 clave takes his Oath between the Hands of 
 the Cardinal-Dean, as does alfo the Prelate 
 who is Governour of the Borough, or that 
 part of the City that lies beyond the Tjlxr-, 
 and in like manner all the reft of the Pre¬ 
 lates that are entrufted with the keeping of 
 feven wooden Towers, thro’ which the Car* 
 dinals have their Victuals convey’d to ’em 
 with great Order and Ceremony, [. for two 
 of the Cardinals Grooms lead the Van with 
 
 long 
 
[ 7 ] 
 
 jj. long Violet-coloiir’d Quarterftaffs In their 
 Hands^ having the Cardinal’s Arms painted 
 ^ at the top: Then follows a Serjeant at Mace 
 m a Silver Mace, attended by the Cardi- 
 
 tem whom comes the 
 
 Squire-Carver with a Napkin upon his Shoul- 
 i til attended by two others with a Sack, 
 f ‘ and two more with a little Cheft for the 
 Liquors: The whole is fearch’d by a Pre- 
 ; late, who is chang’d every Meal, to prevent 
 their receiving of Letters; for this end their 
 Wine is ferv’d in Bottles of the cleareft 
 ^ 5 Cryftal : And as foon as the Meat is 
 5 Cardinal, a cer- 
 
 Officer in a Violet Habit, carrying a 
 Silver Mace, (huts up the Tower, which is 
 prefently fearch’d by a Prelate, who fees 
 that all be fall, and then feals up all the 
 ich u Lodes, wliile the Mafter of the Ceremonies 
 irote» (Joes the fame within. Moreover, the bet¬ 
 el® ter to prevent their receiving of Letters, 
 ai|*the Hereditary Marfhal fets Guards at the 
 faid wooden Towers,which are reliev’d from 
 four Corps da Guard that poffcfs the Piazza 
 heP^ of St. Peter ; and the Smtz.ers are polled and 
 1, ot ' barricado’d in upon the Stairs of the Vatican, 
 tW; Atthe lame time the Cardinals and Ambaf- 
 ftlit'fadors keep Courts of Guard before their Pa- 
 laces, befides the common Guard of the City, 
 ilitb and that of the Conclav'e, and this not lb 
 I’Jit much for Oflentation fake, as out of meer 
 I [S* Neceffity j for, during the vacancy of t!ie 
 sVn' Holv 
 
C 8 T 
 
 HoWSee, tliCT never inflia any Punifliment 
 ”^;:ofFendeJs,ro that the City fwarms w 
 Banditti and a licentious 
 what Mifclnef they do, nor what Robberies 
 
 ^^ThiS^^u fee a great many 
 encrae’d V Oath to fecure the Cardinals 
 from^Surprize and Treachery; but, alas, an 
 Oath is a more feeble Rampart in this ^oun- 
 try than any other: Intereft and ion 
 freauently difeharge a Man from it; fothat 
 if their Erriinencies had no other fecurity in 
 their Pound, thty were to be pfried; yetoM 
 inay be bold to fay, that the Oath which « 
 fworn by the Governors and Prelatical Offi- 
 cers of the Conclave, to the Cardinals, is 
 for the moft part much more nicely and con- 
 fcientioiifly obferv’d than the Oath of the 
 Cardinals to the Holy Ghoft. ' ^ 
 
 - Aftef thofe Oaths, the Cardinals give Au* 
 tiience to AmbalTadors that have made their 
 public Entries, who when admitted into the 
 Conclave, appear with a profound Relpeii 
 and bended Knees, becaufe they look upon 
 this Body as reprefenting the whole Hierar 
 chy of the Church; a Gudgeon which is rea¬ 
 dily fwallov/’d by Ambaffadors that are 
 accuftom’d to bow in the Houfe of bttt 
 
 Rintmon. . ,, • 
 
 About Three a-Clock ifi the Morniflg 
 they toll a Bell, which gives notice to the 
 
 Matter of the Ceremonies to eaufe all 
 
 * ^ Doc 
 
itne 
 
 ,reii 
 
 fc: 
 
 atdlc 
 
 lisCf. 
 
 m 
 
 tifct 
 
 eciiiin 
 
 3ii!H 
 
 cvlcoi 
 
 .vfeeF; 
 
 iwtsd' 
 
 Icts^ 
 
 0 
 
 [ 9 1 
 
 Doors and Windows of the Church to he 
 flopp’d up, and the Dean and the Chamber¬ 
 lain-Cardinals walk their Rounds, to fee that 
 there be not a Hole left for the Sun by Day, 
 nor the Moon by Night, to peep in at; for 
 tliey cannot forget how the Sun betray’d 
 Mars and Fent^s. Now the Cardinals are 
 fhut up feparately with only an Abbot, or 
 other Clergyman, to attend them, who is 
 therefore call’d a Conclavifi^ and receives 
 their Dyet in at a Window. Befides them 
 there is no-body left in the Conclave but 
 the Sexton with one Afliftant, five Mafirers 
 of the Ceremonies with a Servant, the Se¬ 
 cretary with a Clerk, one Surgeon, two A- 
 pothecaries with their Boys, two Barbers 
 with their Boys, one Mailer Mafon, one 
 Mailer Carpenter, and fixteen Porters. All 
 thefe high and mean Officers are elefted by 
 the plurality of Voices, in the Congrega¬ 
 tions that are held every Morning during 
 the nine Days for foleranizing theObfequies 
 of the deceafed Pope. But why five Ma¬ 
 ilers of the Ceremony ? Certainly Forma¬ 
 lities and Pun£lilio’s mull be very mutinous 
 in this fame Spiritual Conclave, that re¬ 
 quire no lefs than five Mailers to controul 
 them. I like it better that there is but one 
 Surgeon to two Apothecaries; for, of the 
 two, ’tis better to be in the hands of three 
 Apothecaries than one Surgeon. Befides, 
 confidering that Cardinals never fight Duels, 
 
 C and 
 
and that they are harden’d againft the 
 Wounds of Confcience, and co"feque y 
 never mind what never i 
 
 geoDS are of no ufe among them, 
 wife if tlie Wounds in their 
 fliould once begin to feftcr, not all the Sur¬ 
 geons in Italy would fuifice to cut e th . 
 
 ^ The Conclave is clofed up with Bncks, 
 Doors Windows and all, as already has 
 been faid ; no, not a Chink left for batan 
 to enter, fo that a Man would wonder how 
 he gets in; only for the Health of the Per- 
 fons that inhabit this Noble and Gloriou 
 Dungeon, there’s a Hole left in one ot the 
 great Windows of the Gallery, about two oi 
 three foot wide, over which however they 
 nail a thick coarfe Canvafs ; and there tiS 
 to be imagin’d that fome llippery Eel of a 
 Tempter &ters hirnfelf thro’ the 
 the Cloth. The Cardinals are oblig d to 
 
 meet every Evening and Morning in the 
 ratican CJir.pel, for a Scrutiny, which is done 
 by writing their Suffifages in little Billets 
 done up'in two Folds, and feal’d with two 
 Seals. IiVthe firrt Fold the Conclavift writes 
 the Name of the Cardinal whom his Mafter 
 votes for, bccaufe the Cardinal’s Hand 
 might be known: In die Iccond the Cardi¬ 
 nal Vfi'tes his own Name ; and on the out- 
 hde /the'Conclavift writes any Motto the 
 Cardinal pleafes, as .Df£> I’olerjte^ &c. by 
 
 which they know their own Billets when 
 
 tliev 
 
tk 
 
 intlv 
 
 Sill- 
 
 )tk' 
 
 \m 
 
 lefe 
 
 etn, 
 
 Brick 
 
 tbai 
 
 dttk 
 
 tteft 
 
 Gloiii 
 
 win- 
 
 evai 
 
 [W 
 
 j'kl: 
 
 cites 
 
 ilUg- 
 
 liCP 
 
 . 1 , 
 
 lull’s t 
 
 joiil* 
 rM0t5, 
 •rH, ' 
 
 [ u 3 
 
 they are read; for the Fold containing the 
 Eleftor’s Name is not open’d till the Pope 
 be chofen, and then he opens all, to know 
 who chofe him. When the Billets are rea¬ 
 dy, the Cardinals put them, after a fliort 
 Prayer, into a Chalice upon the Altar, and 
 appoint two of their number to read the 
 Names of the Cardinals aloud, and keep 
 an Account of the number of Votes for 
 each ; and this they do until two thirds of 
 the Votes fall upon one and the fame Per- 
 fon ; and if they do not, the Billets are all 
 burnt. When two thirds agree in one, 
 they come to what they call the Jccfj'sy 
 which is to try whether the Perfon has two 
 thirds or no, by going up to him, and lay¬ 
 ing Ego accedo cd re'vercndiffimum Domi- 
 minty &c. If this does not fuccecd, they 
 have recourfe to what they call infpiratiofiy 
 which is an open Dcclaratien. or rather a 
 Confpiracy of many Cardinals to cry out 
 together, Such n one is Pope. But this they 
 rarely do, except they are lure beforehand 
 of two thirds of the Sulfrages, and then 
 the red: are oblig’d to comply, to prevent; 
 the Difpleafure of the Pope, who would be 
 thus chofen in fpite of therti. 
 
 When a Cardinal is cholen the Mafterof 
 the Ceremonies carries him the News, and 
 then he is brought to the Chapel cloath’d 
 with the PontiHcal Robes, and receives the 
 Adoration of the Cardinais. 
 
 C c 
 
 After 
 
C 3 
 
 After this, the Gates of the Conclave are 
 open’d, the Pope»fliews himfelf to the Peo¬ 
 ple, blefles them, and then the Cardinal- 
 Deacon proclaims him with a loud Voice 
 in Latin, I tell you Tidings of great Joy ; rve 
 have a Fope-^ the mefi Reverend Lord Qardi¬ 
 rt al .— - is chofetTf and takes to himfelf the 
 
 Name of --. From thence he is car¬ 
 
 ried to St. Peter^s Church, the Cardinals 
 going before him with a Crofs; and then 
 coming to the High Altar, takes off his 
 Mitre, kneels and prays, is fet upon the 
 Altar of the Apoftles, and receives a fecond 
 Adoration from the Cardinals, whokifshis 
 Feet, Hands, and Mouth. 
 
 Some days after, he is crown’d upon a 
 TJironc before the Church of St. Peter^ in 
 prefence of the People, and afterwards 
 they march in a Cavalcade from St. PetePs 
 to St. John de Lateran^ at which all Ambaf- 
 fadors, Princes, and Lords aflift. Next be¬ 
 fore the Pope, go the two Cardinal-Deans 
 with their red Caps, and the reft follow 
 , after two by two. When he comes to 
 St. John de Lateran^ he receives two Keys, 
 one of Gold, and another of Silver : Then 
 all the Canons of that Church pay him 
 their ObeilTance, and killing his Foot, the 
 Pope gives the general Bleffing, and then en» 
 ters upon the Government. 
 
[ '3 ] 
 
 'art Upon the whole, an Ingenious Author, 
 to whom we are oblig’d for the chief part 
 M of this Information, compares the Creation 
 Vflki of a Pope, in fome meafure, to the Crea« 
 
 'Jjition of Man. “ A Council, fays he, of the 
 Terreftrial Deitys alTembles and cries, 
 
 Come let us make a Pope according to our 
 15 01 “ own Image. They are all willing that a 
 Pope fhould be made, but they cannot 
 dtiti” agree upon a Perfon that they think will 
 off 16“ fuit with all their Humors. ’Tis pity 
 ion 4“ that the firft Founder of Cardinals and 
 ifeaK“ Papal Elections did not ordain. That 
 their Eminencies fliould be fhut up in 
 “ the Conclave without Meat, Drink, or 
 jpd!** Candle, till they had agreed in their , 
 
 PfW,:“ Verdidl, like an Englifh Jury ; fuch a 
 ter®“ Severity would foon enlighten their In« 
 tellefluals, quicken their Infpiration, and 
 make them fend out a fit Perfon to go- 
 vern the Church in the twinkling of an • 
 
 Eye, whereas Sloth and Eafe are the 
 Mother of Mutiny and Faction, which 
 being full fed by Time and Delay, the 
 Mother of Opportunity, breed all thofe 
 Diftempers and Diforders that infefl: the 
 Conclave. To which we may add tlie 
 LiAdvantage which the Cardinals have 
 ijijgto carry on their Defigns by the Craft 
 ^of the Conclavifts, who being introduc’d 
 and allow’d two to each Cardinal, under 
 
 the 
 
 f 
 
: i 
 
 it- 
 
 Ji'S- 
 
 i. ’;i' 
 
 the notion of Servitors, are the Panders to 
 their Intrigues. 
 
 The Cardinals, fays Father Paul, in hit 
 “ Council of Trent, when they enter the 
 “ Conclave, are allow’d two Servants each, 
 one as a Chaplain, theotherasa Cham- 
 “ berlain ; which are made choice of rather 
 to ferve in Negociations than to wait 
 upon the Perfons of their Patrons ; and 
 “ are generally, for that reafon, the moll 
 exquifite Courtiers in Rome; nor have 
 they a lefs Share in the Pra£tices of the 
 Conclave than their Patrons themfelves. 
 From whence it is a Cullom for the new 
 Pope, when the Conclave breaks up, to 
 “ admit them all into his Family, and to 
 “ allow them great Privileges •, and among 
 the reft, if they are Priefts or Ecclefiaftics, 
 to make what Merchandife they pleafe 
 “ of the Benefices which they hold. 
 
 Nor arc the Doors and Windows of the 
 Conclave fo faft barr’d, but that Bribery 
 will fometimes fcrew it felf in r And thus 
 you have all the Tools that make or marr 
 a Struggler for the Popedom. 
 
 While the Cardinals are thusbufie tvithin^ 
 the Ambaffadors of the Catholic Princes are 
 no lefs ftrenuoufly active without ; and hap¬ 
 py he that can invent the moft cunning 
 Shifts, and convey with the greateft Secrecy,' 
 
 u 
 
 the moft Billet doux to the Cardinals of their 
 
 Fa 
 
 
Fa9:ion, And what is all this ferious Foo- 
 lers Je,.y for, but a folemn and pompous Con¬ 
 tention among fo many Princes, to get a 
 )Perfon that ftiall be able fo to manage their 
 terii Religion, as to make it twift and bend, 
 tsea turn and wind, and combine and comply 
 Ck with the Lunacies of their Intereft and Am- 
 frati bition? The Pope then may call himfelf what 
 to «■ he pleafes ; he may alfume the Titles of 
 i5;i' god’s Vicegerent upon Earth, the Vicar 
 ie« of Chrift, and St. Pe/er’s Succeffor ; he is no 
 or b more than the Mafter Wheel that moves the 
 ;oft great Engine of Religious Pretence; tliat 
 oiftlf which fets him going is ponderous Intereft, 
 tlieK and when he’s down, the Cardifids and 
 ; op, tholic Primes wind him up again, 
 aiid During the Conclave, while ’tis uncertain 
 lame to whofe fhare the Tiara will fall, People 
 tfiali) only make Conjectures, and ftudy in whofe 
 jf ^ Favour they may apply fome Prophecy of 
 Nojlradamm, or the Abbot ‘Joachim ; for in 
 sflfS Romey as well as in other Places, there is a 
 grille fort of Opinionifts, who believe that no- 
 idti thing happens in the World but what is 
 : 0 written in the Stars, or ’foretold by fome 
 ancient or modern Soothfayer. They epm- 
 iritk monly feci one another’s Pulfes, and tofs a 
 :e 5 <: few Balls before they come to play the Sett, 
 (jia: fo that many times the Cardinals firft no- 
 []d;l minated would willingly be without that 
 Honour, left it Ihou’d only ferve to exclude 
 [jic them from the laft Nomination. In ftiort, 
 fi the 
 
\ 
 
 the PafTages of a Conclave would make fe« 
 veral pleafant Scenes in a good Comedy; 
 fo far is tlie Eleftion of a Pope from what 
 their Hypocritical Eminencies wifi have it 
 to be, the foie Work of the Holy Ghoft: 
 Every Cardinal there plays his Part with 
 all the Art imaginable. Even the Zealots 
 themfelves make ufc of Diflimulation and 
 Juggle, to make Heaven declare it felf in 
 their favour : There is no way which they 
 omit to difcover one another’s Defigns. 
 Sometimes, difguis’d like Conclavifts, they 
 ftand hearkening at one another’s Doors: 
 Sometimes they walk about the Conclave, 
 examining- one another’s Countenances, and 
 engage one another in Difeourfe to fatisfie 
 their Sufpicions. Thus Cardinal Negroni^ 
 at the Eieftion of the late Pope, being one 
 who pretended to live after the Apoftolic 
 manner, and without refpeft of Perfons, 
 went frecmently with a Crucifix in his 
 Hand, vifited the Cardinals Cells, and Ihew- 
 ing his Crucifix, Behold^ fays he, your Em- 
 feror and your Monarchy for rohom alone you 
 ought to have a Regard ^ and not for a?^ other! 
 And to a Cardinal that buftled very hard 
 for the Pontificate, and for whom he had 
 no great Kindnefs, he faid, Tou may refi 
 your felf contented^ and Jleep in quiet^ upon nrj 
 
 PVordf for no body thinks of you. - Ana 
 
 at the Election of this Pope’s Namefake and 
 Predeceflbr, ClementYWl^ Inigo AvaloCzt- 
 
 dinal 
 
 ii 
 
 Si 
 
 in 
 
 cla 
 
 ufi 
 
 rs 
 
 foi 
 
 to 
 
 thi 
 
 be 
 
 1 
 
 m. 
 
 be 
 
 th 
 
 0 ; 
 
 fo 
 
akel dinal bf Jrrdgon, confers’d^ Thdt Cardinal 
 SxHtario promis’d him ei^ht thoufandCrowns 
 nV. in Gold to joyn with his Party in the Con-i 
 havi In a word,all the CaMinals m,ake 
 
 Gk cif all lortS of Artifices to concfeal their 
 irtit real Deligns, and many times nominate Per- 
 2gi, ions to lio other purpofe than to blaft their 
 tiom Hopes; So that he muft have a Mountain 
 itfdi' Faith who believes the Eledion of Popes 
 Mcliil immediate.Hand of Heaven \ nei- 
 
 Dcfe can it be imagin’d that the Pope eletfed 
 .jd, J believes it himfelfi 
 
 ’slit ■ 
 
 Good 
 antes,! 
 to fie 
 ilAV 
 
 
 appendix, 
 
 A|i On the late P o ^ E. 
 
 acdl 13^ P ® Cieniem Xl, \yho dy’d Mdycb igi 
 I .jc! -IT was defeended from a Noble Fa- 
 
 »k ^1^® Dutchy of Vrbim in Italy^ and 
 
 , born at the City of Pefaro in that State, on 
 
 li® the very Day of the 
 
 Month on which Pope C/fwmX.died. His 
 W w Name was John Francis Albmi, 
 
 As to his Charader and gradual Pfeferrj 
 ’■i” ment to the Chair ; he was highly efteem’d 
 'Tl Learning,^ which he made appear in 
 
 Be ' feveral Academies whereof he was a Mem^ 
 
 D ber^ 
 
r >8 j 
 
 be.-, an.Urpeciallyin 
 Chrtfiim of Sweden^ who put a ^ 
 on him by reafon of his profound L^a,„. | 
 in Antiquity. He had a b 
 Knowledge in the Civil ana 
 and fuch a good Latin Stile, ^ • r 
 
 XL made him Secretary of the Br efe 
 He always courted the Favour of Cardma 
 Onohom, \\\tvWArds Pope by th® ™e of 
 AlexmdtrVWl, who as loon as FeJ^as ad- 
 
 vancM to the Pontifical 
 his Domeftic Prelate, Secretary of his fecret 
 Briefs, and on Fehr.i^, 1691, laisd himto 
 die Purple. As he depended entirely upon 
 the Family of Onobo»K fo that Pope con- 
 fiilted him in feveral Affairs, and built muc 1 
 upon his Advice. His Succeffor 
 alfo made him Secretary of State, chief Da 
 tary, and Cardinal of the Palace. Yet no * 
 withftanding all his Learning and Worth 
 in other refpeas, he was reckon d a very ^ 
 <n-eat DiffemWer, full of Subtilty and Cun» 
 nin2, and very politic ; excellent Qualities 
 
 for a Supreme Pontiff 1 This appears to ^ 
 have been the Pourtraiture that was made 
 of him at Ro»ie ; for; being advanc d to 
 the Papal Dignity in November 1700, he 
 was.fcarce warm in his Chair, but out came 
 •■Uc, fnlirvwincr I jann Dlilich* 
 
 I 
 
L 19 J 
 
 iaee •, r 
 
 Upon Cardinal John Francis Albani. 
 
 Hiiii; ^ 
 
 * Roma ctvf^ mmeritii Cerium quemLiudihus efets 
 
 ^ I C alii das & mendax fubdolus atque I'^afer, 
 
 'opep 
 
 5 Brie Which our Author has thus Englifh’d: 
 
 Mk 
 
 Titki Rome* bavs a care^ bit aadefen’ed Praife 
 was? Rlow to the Skies thj flatPring Metres ratfe ; 
 
 adek Jde‘‘s crAfrj; fubtlgya^d tf Man tan d 6 *t, 
 
 bis fc MPM. (head; ^ll Ma^y^nd next the Devil to boot* 
 
 'dfc ■: . . : , 
 
 How far this Gharafter has been verified 
 is fowell known to the preleut Age, that 
 luiliis »(j5 needlefs to mention Particulars.- He 
 Will* liv’d in a Period in which aimoft all Enr 
 iCltil* rope was engag’d in War; and therefore 
 ’tis fufficleat to obferve in general, that as 
 ind^' his w&s one ®!' the grejteft Scenes of Afti- 
 a’d!' on that ever Pope faw, fo he play’d fall 
 vaidi' and loofe \vith ail the Sons of the Churcli, 
 itllja from the Eld eft down to Perkin the Neftlcr 
 aeft' tripe; even thole call’d the Mojl Chrtjh'^n 
 arid the have in the't Turns 
 
 been feoreWd by his Thunder, and gored 
 ,,ja by his Bulls-; op, when his Purpoie was to 
 goil’ be ferv’d by more amicable Methods, chin 
 he has not fail’d to wheedle them withln- 
 dulto’s, Difpenfations, Indulgences, and the 
 hke Catholic Sugar plumbs. It was char¬ 
 ged upon him as a Fault, at Ins entrance 
 
 D 2 on 
 
pn the Papacy, That he did not love the 
 Jefuites; but towards his Exit he let the 
 ^orld fee that they were his Favourites, 
 anri that he did not love the Janfenifts. 
 Witnefs the Spirit he rais’d againft them 
 in moft parts o^Chrifiendom^ and efpecially 
 in Fxa/tcey where he kindled fuch a Fire of 
 Contention among the Clergy, by means 
 pf his Bull 'UntgenitiiSy that theSmoakofit 
 will not eafiiy vapifli ; and if his SuGceffor 
 does not cut that Bull fhorter by the Horns, 
 I kr. w not but the Fire may blaze out, and 
 fprcad With too much Vehemence for all 
 the Water in the Tiber to quench it, 
 
 It muft howvver be faid, in Juftice to 
 lum, That he had his Virtues as well as his 
 Failings •, but as the full Delineation of both 
 the one and the other, vmuld fwell this to 
 too large a Volume, and as it feems an 
 Fminent Pen has promis’d to undertake a 
 Hill") of hif Life and Times at large, w? 
 ftall return to "the Defign of this Piece; 
 And therefore, in order to give the Reader 
 a compleat View of the feveral Parts that 
 are now playing on the Theatre of Rome^ we 
 lhall conclude with an Account of this Pope’s 
 Eledlion and Cppnation, wherein heafiual- 
 ly outdid the preat Sixtus Quinttfs in Cun* 
 ping and Hypocrific, 
 
 It 
 
I ] 
 
 '5 * It was reported, Tliat Cardinal CMmti, 
 then living, ’foretold the late Pope’s Ad- 
 M vanccment to the Chair, tho’ at the time 
 » of his Eleftion he was a Perfon that ne^ 
 t ™ ver was number’d in the Lift of thofe 
 who were thought moft likely to carry 
 l'i«< the Day, being ( befides other Reafons ) 
 fw not above Fifty Years of age, and there- 
 fore reckon’d too young to mcceed fo ma- 
 )W‘ ny Old Women that had late in the Chair 
 eHoii before him: And for this very Reafon too 
 he was oppos’d by the French Cardinals 
 :e toti to a Man. However, his Intereft was 
 t. Carried on by the Italians^ 8 fc. with fuch 
 (life Jehu-like Fury, that it prevail’d. And 
 »efli!lnow enter Dtjftmuhtion and Self-denial in 
 jno!)! Difguife ; for Albam was no fuch iU Bow¬ 
 el tte ler, but that he knew a Rub many times 
 feeitiiturns the Bowl to the Jack; and there- 
 ileitili fore, as it is the Humour of many People 
 latgt,ito feem to refufe wliat they moft covet in 
 jjjfj!their Hearts, efpecially when they believe 
 hfRaithemfelves fure of it, he fell a weeping, 
 pjjisiiand cry’d out, “ He was too young, and 
 fW confequently unable to bear fo heavy a 
 Burden, being troubled with a SweL 
 Feet; and,that he had much 
 Bint, -Nay, if Report may be 
 
 believ d, his inward Joy was fuch, that it 
 caus d a Terra Mot us in his Microcolrn, 
 and fuch a Hiatus Stomachi, that he fell a 
 
 Vo- 
 
Vomiting: which made him keep his Bed 
 DaV or two. All this was done fo 
 well to L life, and he ^ fenoufly pr^ 
 fefs’d, that he would never be Pope, that 
 his Friends the Cardinals thought nin in 
 earneft; upon whicli they prefs d him a- 
 
 gain and a^in to accept 
 was offer’d him, but he as oto refus d it, 
 upon the fcore of his crazy Health ; be- 
 fides,that he had a great many poor Kin¬ 
 dred, for whom he liad .abundance of 
 Tendernefs, and for whorh it would be^a 
 creat Grief that he could not provide, by 
 reafon of the Severity of the- Bull againtt 
 Nepotifm. In ftiort,. he was fo teazd by 
 the Cardinals, that it threw him into a 
 Fever; whereupon his Phyficians advisd 
 them to defift, and Ottohani gave Order, 
 that he Ihould be pray’d; for in federal 
 Churches : J certain GenHeman difiurb iit 
 Mind about his being elected t& the Popedoa, 
 defires the Prayers of this Congregationfibat tk 
 J^ord would direct him what to do. 
 
 The 27^ of November^ 1700, being the 
 Day of his Ele£Iion, he ftill fhew’d fuen 
 an extream Repugnancy to it, tliat in the 
 Morning he would not admit the Cardi¬ 
 nals to kifs his Hand, according t® 
 ftom ; nor would he be accompany’d 
 ufual tqthe Fourth’s Chapel, but 
 
 went 
 
 ire 
 
 ifli 
 
 to 
 
 f 
 
 Ac 
 
 wt 
 
iiisB 
 ione 
 llyf 
 pe,t! 
 thiQ 
 I IlilE 
 
 refusl 
 
 ouli! i 
 
 mk 
 
 iufl 
 
 ittai’i 
 
 him 13 
 
 Mi If 
 
 ^aveft 
 
 ij)? 
 
 ]]•# 
 ■ tl«i' 
 
 li 3 S'^ 
 
 j)®!< 
 
 Ctjjf 
 
 C >3 ] 
 
 went alone. The Cardinals repairing tliithef 
 allb, after the ufual Mafs de Eltgendo, &c. 
 Invocation of the Holy Ghoft, reciting the 
 Hymn Kw/ Creator^ and the Prayer Detu 
 qui Corda^ fhut the Doors, examin’d the 
 Atceflit and the Scrutiny of the Suffrages, 
 which were carried Nem. Con. for Albani'^ 
 and Proof having been made as ufual by 
 the fupcrvifing Cardinals, the Mafters of 
 the Ceremonies were fent for, and the 
 Schedules or Scrolls burnt. Then the Dean 
 with the other Cardinals waited on the 
 Pope eleft, and demanded his Confent in 
 thefe words, which is the common Form 
 on this occafion, Acceftas ne EleBionem de 
 te legitime fact Am in fummumPontificem? i. e. 
 
 Do you accept of being Pope, according 
 “ to your Legal Eledionr His Eminency 
 defiring a (hort time for Prayer, turn’d to 
 the Sacred College, and made them a very 
 pathetic Speech, aggravating more and 
 more his Infufficiency, affuring them. That 
 the Virtues which fome had perceiv’d in 
 him were not real; and. That he had de¬ 
 ceiv’d all the World, in caufing himfelf to 
 be efteem’d for what in truth he was not; 
 therefore,/rehe was ready to renounce 
 all his Right in the Election, defir’d the 
 Cardinals to proceed to a new one, and 
 .conjured them to confider, if they did not 
 yield to his Entreaties, they would fender 
 
 them- 
 
 
 .-X. 1LSJI....W5W 
 

 If 
 
 C H 
 
 themfelves guilty of all the milchlevous 
 Confequences of fuch a bad Choice to the 
 Church; and, That they would burthen 
 their Souls with a terrible Account, which 
 they were to give before the Tribunal of 
 Jcfus Chrift at the Day of Judgment. But 
 at length, feeing all he could fay made no 
 Impreflion, and that all the Cardinals gave 
 him no other Anfwer than a general Groan, 
 as if they languilh’d after his Confent, 
 he yielded with frefh Tears and a new 
 Proteftation, which he made, becaufe he 
 would not commit a mortal Sin, as the 
 Divines whom he confulted aflur’d him he 
 would do, if he refifted any longer. 
 
 After this,- the Dean, or elfe the Maftcr 
 of the Ceremonies, ask’d him what Name 
 he would pleafe to take: To whom the 
 Pope reply’d, Clement XI^ becaufe his Ele* 
 £iion fell out on that Saint’s Day, who had 
 fpilt his Blood for the Church. Then the 
 Matter of the Ceremonies drew up an Att 
 of his Acceptance of the two fenior Cardi* 
 nals, led him in the middle between them 
 before the Altar to fay bis Prayers, and 
 afterwards within the Altar^ where they 
 pull’d off his Cardinals Habit, and put ofl 
 the Caffock of White Taffeta, with the 
 Rochet, the Camail £4 purfle Ornament likt 
 A Qapai^s Gorget ] the little red CallottC) 
 or a Captain’s Cap call’d Cumauro, and 
 
 the 
 
ivevc: 
 
 [ 35 ] 
 
 the Paiitoffles embroider’d With a Crois iri 
 Gold. This done, they feated 'him in the 
 Pontifical Chair before the Altar, where 
 hrft the Dean, and then all the Cardinals 
 fuccefTjvely,. in their Violet Caflbcks and 
 their Rgchets, went to kifs his Hand^ and 
 - to be embrac’d by him according to cuflrom. 
 
 wrA 
 
 lunil 
 It. I! 
 
 id as 
 €aiii 
 .a, asi 
 
 At the fame time alfo he receiv’d the 
 Fiflier’s Ring from the Cardinal-Chamber- 
 lam. 
 
 While this was dojngj the firft Cardinal- 
 
 M tiir he had kifs’d the Pope’s Hand 
 
 “ ® and been embrac’d by him, went out with 
 ’k y- ^ his Hand, and proclaim’d him to 
 
 tje.% the People; upon which all the Canon of 
 mtM Angelo, and the fmall Arms of the Gar- 
 yW rifon, were fired; the Roman Senate, Prin^ 
 deto ces. Prelates, and .a}l others of (Quality that 
 y.yJt were in Town, went to compliment him . 
 m all the Bells of the City were rung, and 
 
 fiipj nothing was to be heard but Acclamations 
 giiiofU ot Joy. 
 
 tvtttl It is the CuRom for the Popes to dine 
 Jra|ft the firft Day, in the Cell of the Dean of the 
 wte; College, but Clement dined in another* He 
 amlf: receives the fecond Adoration of the Car- 
 fie dinals in the Chapel of the Conclave 
 where the Cardinals firft kifs his Ho- 
 fjjC»hnefs’s Feet, and then his Hands, and are 
 embrac’d by the new Pope, for their Humi^ 
 hty. From hence the Pope is carried in 
 Proceffion to St. Peter’, Cathedral in the 
 
[: ] 
 
 PontiHcal Chair call’d U Sede 
 havine a Crofs born before lum, attended 
 by all the Cardinals in their Copes and the 
 Singing men of the Chapel, fxnging, cce 
 Samdfs i.e. BehoU the Great High, 
 priefi, kc. As foon as he ^rriv d at 
 fchurch, he is fet up like one of the Idols 
 of the Heathen, upon the great Altar, and 
 while Te Deum is fung by the Dean of the 
 College, the Cardinals pay him the third 
 Adoration, after the fame manner as the 
 lecond, with this addition, that after the 
 Ceremony is over, the Pope defcends, and 
 slves his firft Benediftion to the People;' 
 and for that purpofe the fecond Cardmah 
 Deacon takes oft His Mitre, which is re¬ 
 turn’d by the Senior of tlie fame Order. 
 This done, the Pope puts off his Pontifical 
 Mantle and Mitre, and is carried back to 
 his A partment in a clofe Chair, attended by 
 a numerous Train of Quality. 
 
 Here it may not be amifs to obferve, thaf 
 Platim, who was Keeper of the mcaif Li¬ 
 brary, and wrote the Lives of the Popes, fayS) 
 That in their Procefllons betwixt St. Peferi 
 Cathedral and St. yohii de Later the P^®^ 
 us’d to be carried by the way of th& ColojjM 
 Theatre and St. Cteinents, but that fincc the 
 8 th Century, when Pope ^oan was faidtobe 
 deliver’d of a Child as fhe was carried that 
 way, the Popes have declin’d going throj 
 
 that Street for fliame: and, that to avo'd 
 
 the 
 
 '( 
 
 / 
 
 lic( 
 
 Ai 
 
 
 Cl 
 
 >> !;H( 
 

 ttenW- 
 
 A VINDICATION of the 
 
 ;"gGNSECRATION 
 
 OF 
 
 
 he » Archbifliop C r a n m e r, 
 
 lIuI)U- 
 
 AGAINST 
 
 the tbe O B J E C XIO N S of Papifls and others, 
 
 lerisi 
 
 rafter: As ilfo, a VINDICATION of 
 
 kPeP 
 
 IQilb 
 
 Archbiihop PARKEKs Confecration, 
 
 IN WHICH 
 
 hictisie Na^gs Bead F A BLE is Exploded. 
 
 uaelH ^ 
 
 pdj; To which is Added, 
 
 lea containing the Thoughts of 
 
 .irprS*'* concerning the Celibacy of the 
 
 ^‘““tiLERGy. 
 
 r* letter u Mr. JOSEPH SMITH. 
 
 ^ufd Jioma faettmt ? Menti $ nejcio. Juven. 
 
 . ’imam veritas vji, quifyutsfibi mali confim ejl^fe put at 
 
 ii^’. ttttaaum. Eralm. Ep. to Archb. Wai-eham. 
 
 tltafSr 
 
 )fOT 
 
 By I. S HA R f E, A. M. 
 
 LOB DO By 
 
 ijQjiiihted for R, WiTKir^, at the King’t Head in 
 I ^ 5 t,P<j»i’s Church-yard, and G, Strahan, at the 
 li t ComhUl j and fold b^ E. Morphtw, 
 
 Stationers-Ball, 1721, PriceT)»e 
 
TO THE 
 
 C L E R G y 
 
 OF THE 
 
 Church of E?iglavd, 
 
 Reverend, Right Reverend and Revererd, 
 
 r fJIS Treatife was Kct wrote with any 
 Intention to inform you, (for you know, 
 from whence I bad the Materials to com* 
 p.ofe itj hut to fhtMo the Acliv/ty of the 
 Emijfaries at this elay, to make Converts to 
 fir corrupt Churchy and to inform the Englifh 
 ader concerning Canonical Coniferstion of 
 'chhijhop Cranmer; (For ’tisplain, they ever ivere^ 
 d ever will he very hufie to confound our Feotle 
 teeming the Minifiry of the Clmrck ^>/Eng!and .> 
 d to prevent., as much as I was aide, the Layity 
 our Church from going over to PvOine. 
 
 If I fucceed in my Defign, let God have the 
 hduty to e/efend x\)d.t CAissxc\\ in 
 ich 1 was Baptized, and in which, h\ Go.us 
 I defre to die ; For J coufd never yet fee 
 'the'I have feett Vo^ery in the IJsight of "jupt r 
 
 A i liition, 
 
To the CLERGY of 1 
 
 ftition, if not Idolatry, in Foreign Parts) a 
 fon to leave a Pure Church for a Corrupt, J ma) 
 f^y, a moft Corrupt one, as that of the Church ef 
 Rome is .* pm amazed to find any of the\jz.'f\. 
 ty, much more, any of theChtgy, revolting fron 
 their Church, and becoming Profelytes to the Do. 
 Ftrine of the Great Man at Rome. It can new 
 he Reafon, Scripture or Antiquity (for they are al 
 agairfi Popery) that can make them Converts; 
 It muft he Self Intereft, or fomewhat worfe. I 
 confejf, I can look upon fuch as Apojlates from i 
 Pure Church ; and what their Doom will he (ex. 
 cept they repent and return, which God grant) I fhd 
 not determine hut (hall leave their Cafe to he do 
 cided at the General Audit. 
 
 Sr 
 
 [)1 
 
 til 
 
 Bi 
 
 ii 
 
 f" 
 
 T 
 
 Not only the Papifts, hut alfo the Free-Thinkers, 
 Deilts, Atheilis, and others, are laying the Axe ti 
 the Root of the Tree , and if they can accomplifi 
 their curfed and hellifh Defign of overthrowing th 
 Owri ./England'! Priefthood, the., fereJiltk 
 Umrcy, fmmlReUgm pure andmJefiled, inti, 
 once fortunate IJland, 
 
 Church of England and its Clergy art 
 fje butt that ad its Enemies ail aU 
 
 ^heir open A faults failh 
 
 the Attack, they cad in their Auxiliaries the Dif- 
 
 renters to kelp forward our Ruin : For ‘tis plain U 
 l^^onfirajion, that they are Confederates wdi 
 
 ofZrTi"'’'' Reput atm 
 
 ^ tt*td then to blow up the Conftitu* 
 
 
 I 
 
 7 
 
 I 
 
 Pi 
 
 tc 
 
 H 
 
 It 
 
 1 
 
the Church of England, 
 
 if. 
 
 take an exa£l Fiew of a Rigid Diffenter 
 our Churchy hut metbinksy I fee a Papift in 
 ’fLMafquerade : For ally or mofi of their feftilent Do, 
 '^fJrines were coined in the Popifli Mint. The In- 
 fi^illibility of Quakers, Dcpofition of 
 
 i» »^ings, had their Original from thence. Lay. Bap* 
 fwifmwwe from Rome: What 1 mean hy Lay- 
 )nv( 3 aptifm, iSy any pretended Baptifmy without EpU 
 e\<fcopal Authority .* For fuchy wherever it happensy / 
 jiitake to he Invalid, 
 h 
 
 I)! The Arguments againjl Epifcopacy are all fetcht 
 fli‘rom the Learned Jefuit's Speech at the Council of 
 Trent j and our DifTenters are confiantly making 
 »fe of tho/e very Arguments againji Biihops. 
 
 h Thisy my Lords and Brethren, is the Black 
 ^Squadron that are trouhlefome to our Peace and 
 tnX^anquillity. But 'tis to he hoped, that my poor 
 %EndeavourSy with the Affijlance of fome Abler 
 J;(Pens, will prevent the Confpiracy of tbefe hold Pre¬ 
 tenders. It is well known, as I have hinted already, 
 that the Popifli Difenter, and the Dijfenters in 
 pother Shapes , joined with the Trihe of Jeiuits, thofe 
 jfLocuJls of the infernal Pit, are implacahle and ir^ 
 Irreconcilable Enemies to our Church. 
 
 f;; FJedlere fi nequeant Superos, Acheronta meve- 
 I bunt. 
 
 (i; Our Bleffed Lord has declared, that the Cates of 
 Hell fhall not prevail againfi his Church: And the. 
 
 Clergy 
 
u 
 
 To the CLERGY of 
 
 Clergy r/ our Church, ‘tis to he hoped, will m f 
 flandflill andfuffer thofeVionQtxsto undermine a% ^ 
 
 rufftp it 4.^ _ » l!l 
 
 , ^ J -- - 
 
 ruine it. With Julmijjion to my Superiours J fpei 
 it. As they are the Watchmen of our Ifrael, tha 
 ought (as I hope they do) to attend their Motm^ 
 and countermine their infernal Projeds. The Pj! 
 pifts, with their Legions of Infidels, delight to 0 
 in our troubled Waters-, and, like the Pharifeesif 
 old, their Brethren, they refolve to compafs Sea anj 
 Land to gain Trofelytes. This is the Defgn ; ad 
 if we let them alone, whole Shoals will go off to tk 
 Church of Rome, What a fad Account fhadfuci 
 indolent Watchmen, Shepherds and Overfeers i 
 our Church, give at the dreadful Trilmal! ToJlati 
 (lid, and to fee the Romifli and Fanatick Wo\\ 
 make havock of the Sheep, is amazing ; and woe ti 
 that Watchman /to Shepherd, who takes mt 
 care of the Charge of his Flock. The Care of Souls 
 (f^ays BiJhopStmn^deGi in his Firfi Charge) is a 
 Matter of wonderful Weight and Importance, 
 and can never be fufliciently confider’d by thofe 
 that are concerned in it. And in the fame Cham, 
 (p. r 6y0 he gives his Advice to bis Clergy. Lead 
 (fays to your Flock by your Example, as well as 
 by your Dcdfnne ; and then you may much bet- 
 ter hope that they will follow' you ; For the Peo 
 pie are naturally Spies upon their Miniflers; and 
 
 "othing but ■ 
 
 the 
 
 World alJ the Week they will not believe themm 
 Earneft, when on the Lords Dav they perfeade 
 them agamfl .t. /A feem « talk Fr,. 
 
 phetically. And Cardinal Cajetan on Ads 8 has 
 //?//e IfWj: Officium cura; animarym eft prW 
 
 cipuuin 
 
the Church of Englmil 
 
 ^;ij;Ipuum, ac fpiritualiflimum Dei Donum. Woe 
 ,^J[ays the Prophet Zechariah) be to the Idle Shepherd 
 j/ hat leaveth the Flock. For certainly, {^fays Bi- 
 ,ei 'V Burnet) There are no fuch Enemies to the 
 j,f,/atrimony and Right of the Church, as thofe 
 jj^ bat Eat the Fat, but do not Preach the Gofpel, 
 ,^(^.nd Feed the Flock. 
 
 anfs 
 
 fo ^^ Hundred more Exprefions which / 
 could Marne, {one would think) woud he more than 
 .I't/ough to Roufe (pardon the Exprejfton) the Clergy 
 defend their Church and Flocks, againfl their E- 
 ^emies on every Side. This, / am Jure of, (moll 
 ;^^everend !) that if the Clergy woUdJland to their 
 j^'^itufe, and mind That, more than their Temporal 
 f^efd they will, when they fee them* 
 ^^h'ves, and their Mother the Church in fuch Dan. 
 )^er, (as / am afraid it is) there is no Power upon 
 ^arthr, ahle to attack Them and their Church, 
 

A 
 
 VINDICATION 
 
 O F 
 
 Archbifliop C R A N M E R’s 
 
 CONSECRATION- 
 
 .S 1 R, 
 
 OUR Converfation with me upon a View 
 of the Pidfure of the Reformed BiHiops 
 in the Reign of Qiteen Mary, was at firft 
 very, I may fay, unaccountably furpri- 
 
 [jng. 
 
 i remember, you juflly obferv’d, ’twas very flrange, 
 :hat Cranmer, only a Presbyter, fhould prefume to 
 Confecrate the other Bifhops in that PiAure. Whac 
 iiean you. Sir, by that, faid I ? I mean, reply’d you. 
 That ’twas toldat a Friend’s Houfe by a Perl on who 
 aoldly, and with Impudence afferted, that Cranmer 
 was made a Bifhop by Hmry the Eighth j that is, he 
 was made a Bifhop by the King, without any Con- 
 lecration perform’d by other Bifhops. That’s a bold 
 AfTsrtion, I reply’d, without the leaft grounds of 
 Veracity. 
 
 Another Obfervation you juftly made, that ’twas 
 very ftrangs the whole College of Bifhops fhould 
 
 B 
 
 re 
 
z A Vindication of 
 
 refufe to comply with the King, and that none 
 fhculd agree to perform the Confecration of Cran- 
 
 MEK. 
 
 You know, Sir, I afTur’d you, that I would give 
 you fatisfaftion to the Point in hand : And 1 believe > 
 by this time you are fenfible of fome little i^e^vicel h 
 have done to you. If you are eafie in this Point n 
 (as I am fure, you ought to be) I am heartily glad ii 
 that I have been inftrumental to keep fteady fo good 1 
 a Friend, and fo bright a Member of the Church of n 
 Etigland. ^ 
 
 But, Sir, that Babling Fellow, (who is bettei ii 
 at his Legs, than ] at Argument or Hiftory, a I 
 Chriftian in Mafquerade, and, 1 am afraid, a Pre- v 
 tender to Popery) had the AfTurance (I was goingto 1 
 fay Impudence) to aflert, that he bad prrpofed the 
 Queftion to many Clergymen, who, with all theii i 
 Reading, could not prove their Miffion. 
 
 This warm’d a Clergyman then prefent, who, I 
 have reafon to believe, has E fficiently vindicated tli: 
 Miffion of the Engli(h Clergy. What this Pratci 
 fays, I take to be gratis diBum^ Bounce of Word', 
 without Veracity ; for Vouchers, 1 am confident Ik 
 has none. Nay, the Papifts themfelves are againit 
 him in this Point, as I fhall prove in the Sequel: 
 And what reafon then have 1 to fubferibe to 
 dixit ? But if there be any Truth in his Alfertion,! 
 mutt think that thofe Clergymen are very ignoram 
 in Church-Hittory. 
 
 Be that as it will, I fee no reafon why our whok 
 Older fliould be run down by fuch an impudefii 
 Forger. Before I have done, I will prove that Crav 
 MER was Confecraied by Three Bifhops ; And iff 
 don’t perform the Task, I will readily acknowledgt 
 my fclf a falfe Retailer of Hiftory, and fhall willing 
 ly (ubmit my felf to the Cenfurc (whatever it 
 my SuperiourSi 
 
'Archhiflyop CranmerV Confecration, } 
 
 I am told, that this Perfon pretends to be a Meni- 
 iU| ber of the Church of England' Buc lam afraid, hes 
 iW a Pretender, in the worft fence of the Word j tho’ I 
 titi have grounds to believe that he’s a Papilt in Mafque- 
 'iPi rade, and an Agent for the Church of Rome. If he 
 ilyi is really of our Church, he ads the Part of a Viper, 
 foy by eating out the Bowels of his own Mother : For 
 lUii what Glory is it to be a Member of fuch a monffrous 
 Erafiiati Church, a Church that has no Foundation 
 is!( in the Holy Scripture j a Church, of which our 
 itor BlelTed Saviour is not Head; a Church, againlt 
 1 : which the Gates of Hell will prevail ? But, thanks 
 jtK be to God, tis not fo bad with us. 
 lid With fubmilRon to my Superiours, there is one 
 alii thing wanted to illuftrate our Reformation ; and 
 that is, that the Temporal Prince would be pleas’d 
 (tl to give up the Conge d’elire; and then our Church 
 lie would be the Glory of the whole World. But 1 am 
 i f afraid, the time is not yet come, (1 pray God it may 
 Ki be near^ that we fliould enjoy fuch a Blefling/ 
 j (5 Another Oblervation of yours was juft ; that the 
 K Papifts, from Cww/w«r’sReforming, to the Nagg’s Head 
 5 (, Fable, (which was many Years) were frlent in this 
 |j pretended Fad : For if the Fad was true, to make 
 fhort work, they needed not to have ufed fuch Mc- 
 thods as they did, in that abominable Piece of For- 
 ' gery, as that of the Which Story 
 
 Sir, you fay, the Pretender gave up ; and confer 
 , qiiently, if he has not a Secret againft Blufhing, 
 r tnere’s a Neceflity for him to give up the Lay -Confe- 
 1 oration of Civanmkr. But of this more by and 
 by. 
 
 My Province is eafie j and I (hall be able to (hew, 
 that the Papifts in the time of Queen Elizabeth 
 (of Glorious Memory,) and long before, did acknow- 
 ledge that was duly Confecrated Archbifhop. 
 
 And if I fet this in a true light, I (liall gain my poinj. 
 
 B a, Buc 
 
4 A Vindication of 
 
 flrous Notion be torted at this time of day f I c”, 
 fee no reafon, unUfs it be to divide ns more, to make 
 nivS Church of Ktmi. God knows, out 
 
 T n e^ • already j too great; the 
 
 Lord‘nhts Mercy be our Healer of Breaches. * 
 
 the Diftraaion 
 
 Chufeh- Converts to a corrupt 
 
 find n the P f can 
 
 prehenfion. Tis a true Obfervation, that when anv 
 
 from s'n 
 
 bers w holftt Caution for our Mem- 
 
 Ail th?na? f ^ fo ‘he Saints, 
 
 of fits f Salvation are in the Church 
 
 Chcr/h *he Komilk 
 
 low TranC hO Cigeftion of a Stork, to Cwai" 
 
 pZfc^”TTx* ‘"^her Articles of Pope 
 
 venrick canni?^'V^^ joins himfelf to a Gen- 
 Sick eWh ^ Adetnber of theCa- 
 
 iv a"e S/ • Lpiicopa- 
 
 Xovdf -Tul r T' r L- 
 
 Sc&ifLtkks. onokfion is plain, that They are 
 
 The'PraAic^foT'lhPropoficion is to be denyU 
 A oft e to 7 !a« P ^^'holick Church from d.e 
 
 clly 
 
 'j 
 
 ^ht 
 
 OjC 
 
 rh “> ‘he Point in hand, ^„V. whe- 
 
 ^otruder ('w'ithout vd f i 
 Orders) into the Aichienifcopal See of r Lp'^copal 
 
 "Ks acknowledg'd on^uT tlir¥h7'c 
 was Vacant; fo in that hnee ^ ^hat See 
 
 an Intruder. And I muft look foTwha'can M 
 for, or againft the ocher fence. 
 
 ?•! 
 
 The 
 
'ArchhiJIjop Cranmer’j Cmjecrationl y 
 
 5® Hie Learned and Reverend Mr. Aiafon, in his Ad- 
 1 irable Book, viz.' Vindicia Ecclefia Anglicttva, has 
 lonely clear’d this Poinr, as you'll lee in the bequel. 
 ws/is wrote in the way of Dialogue betwixt Fhilodo- 
 a Popilh Prieft, and Orthedexus, a Pried of the 
 burch of England. To give the Argument its full 
 trairce, I lhall proceed in the fame Method, 
 coit 
 
 rticPAi/. hecan, a Father of the Jefuits Order, fo 
 mjtfpeaks the Englilh Bilhops: * Ye are not lawfully 
 itaiConfecrated : For by whom ? Were they from the 
 IwKing ? But he has not the Power of Confecrating. 
 
 Were they from the Bifhop of Canterlmry, or any 
 rte other like him ? Not that truly j for 1 homes Cran- 
 Sawsr, who obtained the Biflioprick of Canterbury un- 
 [Ijder Henry the Eighth, was not Confecrated by any 
 i» Bifhop j but was intruded and defigned by the 
 )fi King alone. Whofoever therefore were afterwards 
 iftConlecratcd by him, were not Confecrated Le- 
 iG, gaily, but prefumptuoufly. [^Becan. emtr. Ang, C. 
 i;(. 9. w. 6.3 Mafon^ lib, 2 . cap. 7. 
 
 Iff 
 
 ]), Orth. Enougli, Becan, on the Lord’s Anointed, 
 
 ^ fames and Henry, petulantly and Jefuicicaliy. For 
 rft, you obliquely fiout at our mod Serene King 
 iffames £. as if he had Confecrated Bilhops with his 
 ;iwn Hands. Why do you ask. Whether they were 
 iPonfecrated by-the King, unlefs it were to cad a 
 )iind and empty Mlft before your Readers, that fuch 
 i Fad was done by our King? Befides, it is a wic- 
 j/ted and audacious Calumny, for you to fay, that K. 
 Henry intruded any one into an Epilcopal ' See with¬ 
 out Confecration. For in conftituting Bifhops, our 
 Kings give up to Bilhops what belongs to them; be- 
 jcaufe they do that, wliich they (the Kings) cannot 
 do by their Royal Right ; that is, what is not cen- 
 fentaaeous to the Word of God, and the Laws .of the 
 
 King- 
 

 Kingdom ; and what, it is manifeft, the tnoft Hd i® 
 Aings and Emperors, Precedents to others, ad( ii 
 With the greatett Praife. Moreover, if you faud 
 ny at the Lord’s Anointed, what wonder is it if m iIi‘ 
 lupercilioufly treat Cranmtr, and utter fo infamouj ‘ 
 Lye, as if he was not Confecrated by any Bifliop 
 lour Becanick Contumely not only redounds t 
 RANMER alone, but upon the Clergy of the Em 
 lift Church, whofe Orders, we deny not, cas 
 iromCRANMBR. But, come on, let us feign tliel ’ 
 things to be true, which are objededj but take ca- 
 that the Blame does not fall on your own Hea; 
 Lo you not now perceive, that you weaken ili 
 Kings of your Golden Chain ? If Crmmer wasiw 
 a Bilhop tis as certain, that Anthony of Landau 
 Tbomai of Ely were not j who both, as it is appi 
 rent from the Archives, did derive their Confei 
 yet both were approved in 0. 
 s Reign j Both conferred Holy Orders onfr 
 thers. horone of them, Ely, by Pope Vo 
 
 fav \> mI"? Confidences 
 
 fty, that a Pope will lye ?) is called lll^firicus oi 
 
 J^nerebU Brother and Bifliop, and had a Diploma to tn 
 
 if <his will not fatBlie 111 
 
 Jen, the Jeluit j who, altho’ he’s fparing in his h 
 
 Sv * no,etLkfi lie . 
 
 penly confeffes that he was a true Biftop fC ! 
 
 Coav.p, 1. p. 2'>o. and J ^ 
 
 Pbii. Father Honry Ficz. Simon fufficiently defend 
 f^rom your Lafhes our Becan, againft whom v< ' 
 impoteiitiy inveigh. > 
 
 kOU 
 
 Orth. Let us joyn Battel ^ and if you piegfe 
 fter up the Forces of that Jefuic. But in Td 
 place, the true State of the Queftion is to be wif 
 
 out 
 
Archhijhop CranmerV Confecration. 7 
 
 lUt Fraud or Fucus prefix’d. Becan hath faid, that 
 yanmtr was not Confecrated by any Bifliop, but in- 
 oilruded by the King alone. Therefore the Queftion 
 ts,s, whether Cr<a«wer was intruded into the See of 
 %'^anurhury without Epifcopal Confecration, by Henry 
 itrhe Eighth. He aflfiims, I deny j and with many 
 ifo\rguments I’ll dettroy that Affertion. 
 
 ■\i 
 
 * T'hil. Fitz Simon with three Arguments defends 
 liiche Opinion of Becan ; the firlt of which is fetch’d 
 )t from the Monuments and Confular A&s of the molt 
 i^Lcarned Authors of the whole World. 
 
 iiii 
 
 Orik Of the moft Learned Authors ? Tell me, 
 aljhow many ? 
 
 r* 
 
 Phil. One he names; 
 
 il' 
 
 Orth. For more he could not. Bu(: oh ! What 
 .j do I hear ? Of Authors heboafts, and is able to name 
 j but one. Behold the Pride, and Jefuitical Pomp' 
 ^ But who this One is, I long to know. 
 
 t Phil. It is Nicholas Sanders. 
 
 Id ' 
 
 •I Orth. Hey-day! Can nothing fliame thee ? Stop 
 , to name that aiugean Stable of Lies and Calumnies, 
 ^ that moft lying Author of the whole World. But 
 ;j what Confular Atfts doft thou talk of ? 
 
 Phil. The Law of Parliament,ofwhichSWm thus 
 fpeaks (de Schif.lib.i. p. 2 ^ 6 .) * Henry the 8th, theRooc 
 , ‘ of Sin, when he had divided his Kingdom from the 
 ‘ Church and the Apoftolick See, order’d that no 
 
 * Man eledfed to be a Bifhop, fhould require the 
 ‘ Pope’s Bull,or the Apoftolical Mandate j but fhould 
 
 * 9 nly bring the Royal Diploma or Writ, 
 
 Orth, 
 
VhiL My Author Titz. Simon here fixes his Foo 
 he goes no further. 
 
 Orth. Truly, he ought. But I will not repine to 
 annex the very next Words of Sanders. ‘ But ttu 
 
 * he may bring only the Royal Diploma, according 
 ‘ to which he is to be commanded to be Ordained 
 
 * by Three Bifliqps, with the Confenc of the Me. 
 
 * tropolitan j fucii a one to be a true Bifhop, not o 
 
 * therwife the Ordained ought to be acknowledg'd 
 ‘ to be a Bifhop. Rkh&no Sanders. Bat Fitz,-Simm 
 by ill reciting, betrays his Wickednefs and Improbi’ 
 ty : For that which is the Head of the Caufe, that 
 he fpoils, and deceitfully pafiTes over. Do the Fol¬ 
 lowers of Loyola fo mangle and fpoil a moft Learned 
 Author? O noble Jefukical Fraud ! But I fee the 
 Place of Sanders j tho’ not yet able to fee Fitz-Si- 
 mod’s Argument. He ought to have proved, that K. 
 Henrp the Eighth, without any Epifcopal Goufecra. 
 tion, had intruded Crammer. But the Citation from 
 Sanders and the Confular Ads which he produces, 
 do molt manifefily contradift him. Who can hold 
 his Sides trom laughing ? The firft Argument wj 
 nave received: Lee us go on to the Second. 
 
 PU. The fecona « drawn from this Edid of 
 the Eighth edablifiied in full Parliament (li 
 Hm.S.cp^zo ) If any ArchbiQiop, after the Re- 
 celpt of the Royal Patents, does not Confecrate the 
 •Perfonpropofed by the kmg, with all the due Cir- 
 cum! ances, within twenty Days, he fiiall incur the 
 Penalty of Freemnnirr; that is. Forfeiture of Goods, 
 and perpetual Imprifonmsnr. Will any of the In¬ 
 truders or Schifmaticks hearken to this Confular De- 
 
h'«F 
 
 :rcFi: 
 
 'Bill 
 
 acco! 
 
 Orci 
 
 the 
 
 noil: 
 
 Archhifhop CranimerV Oonfecrathn, 9 
 
 Orth. How fottifilly does this Jefuit talk ? Fof 
 firft, Cranmer was Confecrated before tiiis Law ; be- 
 fides, this Law requires the Confecration to be per- 
 form’d with all its due Gircuraftances j and that, up¬ 
 on a grievous Penalty to be infliAed upon the De¬ 
 linquents. But ’tis incumbent on the Jefuit to have 
 proved, that Cranmer was intruded by King Hen^ 
 without any Confecration at all. How do thele 
 hang together ? Tell me, I pray, was Fitz,'Simon in 
 his Senfes when he wrote this ? 
 
 Tbil. He adds a third Reafon from a manifeft Lye 
 
 of yours. 
 
 isle, 
 
 Orth, Cf mine ? 
 iLa 
 
 I Vhil. ’Tis plainly fo : For to prove Cranmer to be 
 ! a Biftiop, you make your Addition to the Words of 
 I) til Parfons, 
 
 .OOli 
 
 iioti Orth. Do you charge me with that ? Certainly to 
 proi; prove him to be a Bifhop, in that Engli(h Edition 
 :3J. which he ftrikes at, I have not produc’d one Word 
 sea from Parfons. Who therefore is the Lyer i 
 
 Phil. Appealing yet to Parfons, from his Writings 
 Eit you mention a Place in the Margin, which is no- 
 m; thing to the purpofe. 
 
 :k 
 
 ai; Ortb. I confefs, there's an Error in the Number; 
 uc: For Part Page 340, is put for Part i/. Page 250. 
 cm Miftakes of this fort, either from the Tranferipts, or 
 Gj from the Prefs, are fo common, and eafie to be com- 
 liC micted, that in fo great an Undertaking 'tis fcarce- 
 jf, ly to be avoided. But the Words which I made ufe 
 of in the Text, are moft true and certain ; and with 
 f that Place of Parfons, which in the Margin I was wil- 
 
 C ling 
 
A y indication oj 
 
 ling to jjiew, do admirably agree: For (as I have 
 done juft nov^ I have referr’d Becan to Tarfotts, his 
 ^oileague, affcrring, that he openly confefs’d, that 
 was a Biftop. What, was he not a Bifhop \ 
 Voes not Par/ons clearly acknowledge it ? I appeal 
 
 my malevolent and ill natur’d 
 Adverfary ; and he fhall be my Judge and Witnefs; 
 j I np (fays hej to thee, and confefs, that 
 ^ Cr^W was an Archbifhop, as P^r/om tertifies in 
 many Places: (See Fiiz, Brit. 305-.) Therefore you 
 cCj what 1 laid, was true, that Farfons affirms, and 
 Fitz.-Sjmon acknowledges 3 except, by chance, one 
 may be an Archbifliop, who is not a Bifiiop : which 
 no Man in his Wits ever dreamt of. 
 
 In Interim how neatly does the Jefuit plead 
 the Jefmts Caufe ? Becan denies that Cranmer was e. 
 ver confecrated by any Bifhop ; which is the fame, 
 as if he deny d he was a Bifhop. Fitz-Simon, willing 
 
 nn^^' 1 ai>le, wretchedly falls 
 
 under Ins Burthen, and throws away his Buckler. I 
 CJ^ays he; do yttU Cranmer to he an Jrcbhijhop : What 
 
 Wretch affirms. 
 
 Afterwards I prov d by the Teflimony of Parjom, 
 
 vithaTonfr*"" Archbifhop: This, Fn;. 
 
 L reluaing, was willing to refei: 
 
 ^hl Ten"^'^ conquer’d by Truth, he yields to 
 the Teflimony of Parfens, that was an Arch- 
 
 coSi endeavoured fo 
 
 ^ therefore I have vindicated by 
 
 of al'yc™''"^ Adverfary, from the Afpetficn 
 
 Ph:L Fnz^Stmon does not labour fo much from 
 Jisllace, as from another, (Edit, .ing,. ^ 
 winch he more lofifts, as well from fhe U'Jrds o^ 
 Farfins, as your Additions. ° 
 
 'Thef« 
 
Archbijhop Graniner’j Confecration, 11 
 
 5l|. Thefe are the Words of Varfons (3. Co«.Part 
 54 ®*) the Saints of Fox, there is no Eremetici^ 
 
 j'd ’j, cr Monaftick Life, no Solitude from the IVorld or tVomen^ 
 neither in either Sex Virginity preferr d ; neither in truth 
 there any Bijhops^ if their Ordination were difcufs\L 
 l^^Hithcrto Farfons : For the next Words (to wit, for 
 ^If^hejtdes Cranmer, of aU of them that were burnt, there was 
 [jj-j .neither Biftjop nor Clerk,) are not Parfons's ; but (to ufe 
 njt. the Words of Fitz,'Simon, Page for.) You, full of 
 .^^^.Praud, have added, 
 
 ™|’* Orth. Fraud] Good Words: For why fhould I 
 , ufe Fraud ? For what Profit ? Or what Gain would 
 ’ “accrue to my Caufe? 
 
 r'lf defpjfe Simplicity and Can- 
 
 , / dour, that from thence you may prove Cranmer to bo 
 “.aBifliop. 
 
 Orth. How widely does he miftake ? For that 
 P was not debated there, but long before. For the Af- 
 ' fair was finifli d and tranfa<fted, not by the Authority 
 ^ 'of Parfons, but of Two Popes, the 7th, and 
 
 Paul the 4th. Who is he that would cook up a Lye, 
 
 * when in fo great a Light, to fet up the Candle of 
 I"' P(»ryo«j at Noon-day ? Who is he that patches up a 
 l- from the Words of Parjons, to prove, that from 
 his fi<ai{ious Teftimony, which he every where te- 
 ffifies from moft clear Words ? Here I want Wit and 
 f Sharpnefs in a Jefuit. Thefe are too fooHlh, and 
 puerile enough. 'Tis therefore manifeft to me, that 
 he produed the Teftimony of Parjons, not wi:h that 
 View to prove the Epifcopal Order of Cranmer. To 
 I''- what purpofe therefore } The Jefuii might learn 
 ^ that from the Title of the Chapter : For there it is 
 ® Concerning the Bifhops Conjecrated in /C/»gEdwardV Reign. 
 Of thefe I enquire, whetlrer you do think them Bi- 
 
 C 2 fliops I 
 
and to this 
 
 en ,e Words of P<jr/owi are recited from me. Foi 
 wl Are they not truly and appofitely cited? Do 
 th( Jt diresJDy prove what I would be at ? 
 
 You have added an afcititious Selvidge. 
 
 That Selvidge is not made of Sackcloth, 
 
 but of Scarlet and Purple. For that which the Jefu' 
 it calls a (Limhus) Selvidge, is not mine, but Catdi. 
 nal AUen's ; and from whence it is apparent, how 
 rafhly and precipitantly the Jefuit, with full Mouth 
 roaring out Lyes, rufhes in upon me, when he undet- 
 ftands not what, or of whom it was fpoken. 
 
 Tbil. If it be Cardinal AUms, why did you not 
 put his Name ? 
 
 Ortb. Becaufe he was minded to conceal his Name 
 But hereafter (Chapter 14, N. 2. of this Book) to 
 clear this Place, I fliall take care to name the Car« 
 dinal, and the Page of his Book ; and fliall put down 
 in diflin& Charaders his very Words, But hitherto 
 of the Lye. 
 
 Now, if we may fuppofe.that Addition to Parfmi, 
 whether from thence the Jefuit will conclude, that sd 
 Cranmer was intruded into the Chair of Canterbury by 
 
 Henry the Eighth, without Epifcopal Ordination? ood 
 But let thefc be enough of FitZ'Simon's Defence of 
 Becan, than which the Sun never faw a weaker ; let 
 us come to the Point. 
 
 And that I may begin at the Fountain-head, was 
 not Cranmer a Pried according to the Gudoni of the 
 Church of Rome ? I appeal to Pope Clement the 8 ri, 
 v'ho in his Book fent to Cranmer, calls him Mafttri* 
 "T^ology, Conjlituted in the Order of the Priejlbeel) 
 
 (,Cranm. Rig. Fol, z.) Was he not Canonically an £• 
 
 leded 
 
 lDi| 
 
 Cfi 
 
 
JrMiJJjop Cranmer’j Confecration. i j 
 
 ini Bifhop ? Yes, he is cleftcd by a Faculty gran- 
 n me. :d by the King to the Chapter of Cavtcrburj, ( Ant. 
 
 p. 327.) What more ? Do you require the Ap, 
 “• fobatton of the Pope ? Here’s the Bull of C/.wmr 
 
 Eighth, viz. Clement the Bifhop 
 eiviagt Henry the lltu/frieut Englifi, King. IVe have made 
 ovifion concerning the Vtrfon of our beloved Son, Thomas 
 
 •I Sites ./Canterbury. dJj « Bononia ..,2. ,fe 
 
 licb the^ of the Calends of March, and 10 th Tear of our Poa- 
 i«,oa(ticate, (Reg. Gran. Fol. j.) Here’s another to Cr,v». 
 iparent tr himfelf, in thefe Words: Clemens, Bifhop, to our 
 thfall Son Thomas, EkB of Canterbury j By the A- 
 mmltolical Authority, we have made provifion for the afore- 
 oktll, 'd Church o/"Canterbury, and we have fet thee ever it. 
 
 . .P* ®ut perhaps, did he do this as a priv'ace 
 
 ijfdiJpan? Notfo: The Pope in the Confiftory was 
 rrounded with the Purple Choir of refulgent Car- 
 nals as is apparent by the fame Bulls: By the yipo- 
 ,nctllW*cu/ Authority, we have made provifion for the aforefaid 
 I hy the Advice of our Brethren, (eod.) But per- 
 
 nw«ps this was done, not that Cranmer had any Merit 
 jftallpd: his own, but becaufe the Pope was afraid of the 
 Suing- Hear, if you pleafe, Apollo himfelf fpeakine 
 mi his rr;x;/f ; Clemens the Bifhop to Henry the it 
 of the Englifll. Of the Berfen of our bM- 
 ill coiKti^. Thomas Eldl of Canterbury, fir his great Merits 
 (,[ f h our Brethren, &c. You fte how firm 
 
 pil Oiir tjlultricus was this Promotion of Cranmer, vvhicli 
 e.T 'he Confent of the King, by 
 
 Chapter, and the Piovjfion of 
 - Pope. But perhaps, had a mind to be 
 
 P" n from the 
 
 Behold here the Pope’s Bull; ff'e grant a 
 
 5 Ovbat Archbijhop fitver yci pleafe 
 
 the yipollolick See 
 
 PzinTc^T^ S; 
 
 ^ ftce and Communion, that thou mayefi receive the G,ft 
 
 of 
 
 Iris. 
 
 
 
14 -A Vindication of 
 
 cf Cowjecration. Given at Bononia i in the Tent 
 of our Pontificate. 
 
 Was not he, perhaps, entangled with Church-CeH' 
 fures, for which he might feem lefs fit to undertaki 
 fo great a Dignity ? This I dq not find that he wj 
 accus’d of: But fo it was : For behold yoUr Viet 
 God difpelling all Clouds of this nature with hi 
 !^reath. 
 
 Clemens QbiJ, Fol, z.) to bis beloved Son Thomi 
 Cranmer, Archdeacon of Taunton in the Church 
 Wells,| Mafter in Theologyy Health. By the Tenor ^ 
 tbefe Prefents, we abfolve thee from all Cenfures Ecclejup 
 caly and Punifhments of Excorntpunicationy Sufpenfion ed 
 Interdi£ty brought of righty or of any Many upon any Octo 
 fion or Caufsy if thou art any ways intangled, &C. Givei 
 at Bononia iy;2, the Ninth of March. Or perhapy 
 is he not Confecrated by a true Number of Biihopy 
 as are requir’d by the Diploma of the Popes ? Tb 
 Time, and Perfons, and the whole Procefs, are it 
 pofited in the very Archives, beyond all Exception: 
 Of which, for your fake, I fhall exhibit a fliort Sy* 
 nopfis viz.. 
 
 Tbo. Cranmer is Confecrated , John of Lincohy 
 the pyQtb of March John of Exetery 
 
 z^th of Henrj 8 . by j Henry of Afaph. 
 
 Were, perhaps, the ufual Rites in an Ecclefiafiical 
 manner, exhibited in this Confecration I Sandm 
 (de 297,) plainly hints, after the Eie<ftionof 
 
 the Roman Pontiff, thefe Rites were as yet retained. 
 How much more were they at this time in ufe.vvhen 
 the Pope was in full power ? 
 
 k 
 
 lilt 
 
 ik 
 
 fon 
 
 vk 
 
 nil 
 
 the 
 
 Atii 
 
nihei ^ychbiJJjop Cranmer*/ Confecvation, i 
 
 Ihurcfc M I do not deny (hys KeUifm, i» Retlic. contra 
 tow^utton, p. ^o,) that Cramner was rightly Ordained be- 
 J Confecration from Ca- 
 
 Iconfefs, that he liv’d and dVd 
 Jte WIT Btftop : Yet neverthclefs perhaps he was not 
 rue and lawful Archbifliop of Calmbur^. 
 
 it flf Ort^* Pwhaps! Why fo? From what ftrongReafon is 
 • ^ Kellifcn's Arguments, deduc’d from 
 
 OT^^'imony, Perjury andlmpofture, are nothing elfe but 
 J^^”ch by and by will vanifli af Smoke 
 Truth of Hiftory will fhine forth. ’ 
 
 the 7«rm», that Cr««mr was a true Arch- 
 1^ isfo mam.eft, that nothing can be alledp-’d 
 It: Which, although from the afoJefaidfs 
 I ftall yet endeavour, for the fake of 
 
 ml Teftimony of Two Popes, Clement th 
 
 bp fi/A . « n. u » „ .. » t3UM to Henr 
 
 Apoflohcal Authority, and wit! 
 the Advice of our Brethren, we have provided 
 
 Cranmer) Archbifhop 
 it fe>t *k * Cranmer himfeif * We have 
 
 p'C' Archbi' 
 
 What ? Did Clement indulge him only the Narr^ 
 
 ^^4crueP^F^’^°f means,- he was not 
 
 1C follows m the fame Bull ^ 
 
 ii* Chu ch T'^ Adminiftrario Jof 
 
 SptilT"L"’? Spirimals and 
 
 trS’ 
 
 . belovad Son *■“ 
 
 (liU ;) 
 
A Vindication of 
 
 (Ibil p.%') ‘ 'The Pall it felf, taken - j 
 
 ‘ dy of bleffed P<t«r, by our venerable Brethren J 
 « /rchbifhop of Tvrk and the Bifliopof L^don, ^ 
 < ^ave appomted by ^ 
 
 A=e, ch« the fame Archh.lhop ana B fcop o 
 
 
 * thee, that tne laiuc — v , m 
 
 < her of them, do alHgt. that to thee, after thouU | 
 t rhf*. Gift of Confecration, &c. Gtvem 
 
 ther or tnem, uu ' j- 
 
 receiv’d the Gift of Confecration, 
 
 ‘ Bononia the <;th of the Nones of March. 
 
 The other inoft fubftantial Evidence, “ j 
 cth , who ftiles Tho. Crfz«»»er, formerly Archbifto^ 
 Canterbury, as Well in the Commiffiunal Bull, (m 
 Fox’s A^s aind Monmnents, 19?°,) ^n which hs-J? 
 
 tlill ( 
 It, til 
 
 ^sf; 
 
 Ft)X S Aits ana - - , , _ 
 
 points the Bi (hops of LondomwA ^ 
 
 ri,„ r’o.tfo nf r>/in»jfr. as m the Bull of Provifio. 
 
 thitCi 
 
 the Caufe of Crtjnmr, as m the Bull of Prov^j 
 (S.CQ Reg. Card. Pool, p 2,) in which he prom«] 
 Cardinal Pool for Archbifhop of Canterbury. 
 
 Iirki 
 
 lliefe I 
 
 t>hil Perhaps he honour’d Cranmer with thisTia 
 not'that he was really Archbifhop of Canterbury,V 
 that he might be called fuch, and be fo vulgarlyi 
 
 IteenVd. 
 
 flaw 
 
 Men. 
 
 Orth. Trifles I For Paul, by the Authority o(> 
 Veter, co«imanded<that Cranmer fhould be de^J' 
 from-the Acohiepifco.pal Dignity j which ThJ 
 waspublickly and folemnly done by ‘hetwoLegJ' 
 of that Pope. In which Degradation, that whij 
 chiefly memorable, is this, That altho t^y dep^ 
 RidleyMooPer and Ftrrar o( the Priefthood, to * 
 rhev were inkiaced in the Reign of Henry; no 
 Epifcopal Honour, becaufe they we^ 2 
 
 Bifliops in the Reign oi Edward i Yet they 
 up Cranmer with all his Habits relating , 
 
 Bifliop and Archbifhop ; and immediately 
 him,invefted with all the Enligns of Honour, 
 the mean while, whilft thefe things 
 Cranmer thus addrefs’d himfelf to his 
 
 gire 
 
 hit, 
 
 lawfu 
 
 vioiij 
 is tot 
 
 ialfofc 
 
 iirj, 
 
 fH 
 
 i^nAr 
 
 ianlf 
 
 Ifoldl 
 
 igamy 
 
 concli 
 
 'k 
 
 •k 
 
 'ict 
 
 r 
 
Archbiffjop CranmerV Qonfecration, \ j 
 
 PaJ* from 
 
 Bitik”® ^ To whom they anfwer’d. This was done by 
 if ^^f*^ority, delegated from the Pope of Rome, 
 beafc ^ Mind, O Kellifon^ that after thele tvvo 
 
 ^ y°“ fliioing in the South f 
 
 2 “Khe firft is a Star of the firft Magnitude, x,ix. Carl 
 ' , ; inal Alen ; (See Catb. Defence) who plainly* grants, 
 f Cranmek was Archbifhop. The fecond (hall 
 
 rp iiP*’ ^oblejeluite Farfons, fSee Part 1 .208, 
 
 " fecond Magnitude, who calls 
 
 y ,; and Cranmcr, the firft and laft of the Arch- 
 
 uni -iOiops of Canterbury : And in another Place, he fays, 
 n «.,at Cranmtr was the firft of the Archbifhops of Can- 
 f^^bitry who apoftatiz’d from the Roman Faith. To 
 kaoittiefe I (hall add a third, a Star of a lefe Magnitude, 
 iicn Bfut one of Malignity fufficienr,of a Saturnine Nature j 
 iDtffk} laced, I think, in the Dragon’s Tail, viz.^ Fitz. Si^ 
 w», (Britonomacbiay p. ;o6) whom I have already 
 wrrta^inquifliedj and whom I have heard declaiming, f 
 of Cii»iveup, fays he, Granmer to be Archbifhop: Where- 
 Ibeiofare, that of A^tZ/iySw, Cperhaps he was not true and 
 wful Archbifhop) is to be buried in Eternal Obli- 
 on j for Cranmer, (whether Kellifon will or no) 
 
 15 iiiW to be acknowledg’d, not only for a Bifhop, but 
 licjlil bi'fo for the true and lawful Archbifhop of Cmtef 
 
 bjtki* 
 
 atioii>’ Cbampney the Jefuit, (p. ‘^69.) relates from 
 jlttio'iKi Anonymous Writer of Annals, wrote in En^Ufli, 
 ielbcoi**^ Printed in London that Cranmer had a Fout- 
 Impediment refpeding his Ordination, ‘viz.. Bi- 
 pjjitiUtmy, adual Wedlock, Schifm and IJerefie, and thus 
 Ytiincludes his Narration ; ‘ From thefe things, fays 
 If manifeftly appears, that Cranmer, when 
 Confecrated Archbifhop, was guilty of Bi- 
 jj of » and Sacrilegious Wedlock, feparated by 
 ! jliii^f-^chifm from the Pope and the Apeftolitk Sec, and 
 [[io&' D ‘at 
 
j g ‘^A Vindication of 
 
 ' at lenph Was infeeied with 
 
 < ™ Church." A^d a littlAfe, 
 
 ‘ Tfemoli fTagittoufMan, meaning Crj.nmer, h 
 
 • aow^'dl*4~‘''»?''‘»'S“>a»<y '“‘ha N=l» 
 
 * OUS Perjury, 
 
 Ortk Or rather, Champney does 
 this Hook with Contumelious ^ 
 
 l^ys Five Impediments to Cranfr^ers 
 of which, z’iz,. Perjury, Herefie, and Sc^;/w, I fliallja 
 here DU'courfe of, but muft leave them to anotht. 
 Opportunity ; the remaining Two, which are props 
 in' this Place, I (hall here briefly touch: btrfi, Crav 
 >,ER is accufed of Bigamy ; but who is to be calldi 
 ? Whether he that has tvvo \^ives at ok 
 and the fame time ? A Man of this fort, I confd 
 the Apoftle repelU from Sacred Orders; but whati 
 this to Cranrner, who is cleat from fuch an 
 on ? Whether he, who having one Wife dcad,te 
 Marry again ? This truly was Cranmers Gale; but,, 
 he upon that Account to be excluded from the Ep 
 copate ? 
 
 1 
 
 Why not ? For the Canons and Laws Ecc 
 
 efrth. I anfwer CAdiw;i«7, obje^ing Canons inC' 
 r.eral thus ; Firfl, Thole Canons that openly repef 
 the Sacred Canon, we lejsdt. Oiher Canons ag^. 
 ing with the Sacred Canon, we efteem. * 
 
 amazed at thee, Champn.j, to objedd againft 
 mer tUofe Canonical 'impediments, which are^ 
 complifli’d by the Authority of the Pope, who W 
 thine own Opinion is luperior f 
 
 who with his little Finger can diffipate a Thou'^ 
 Obfiaclcs of this I'crc. Arc thou fo bold to tnu^ 
 
 k 
 
 (IS(W 
 
 Ckme 
 
 illli 
 
 Jniat 
 
 pat; 
 
 is’iy 
 
 M 
 
 oiicii; 
 
 Hil 
 not 01 
 (liofe 
 hit 
 
 Ori 
 to Ik 
 lpi( 
 'ca 
 ‘ w; 
 ‘it I 
 
 ut 
 
 ■fon 
 
 ‘lo 
 
 ‘or 
 
 ‘b 
 
 P/ 
 
 ayp 
 
 for 
 
 who 
 
 CtKf 
 
 ti(( 
 
afuM ArchbiJJjop Cramnet’s Confecration, 19 
 
 J littk^nc Word of the Irregularity of him,, whom for his 
 n^,;j,^^lemency, Clement VII. Pope of Rome, the Rule ’of 
 i>hj»|ill Rules, has made Regular? h% J^eftune wnh his 
 has difpelled the Clouds, fo here, has not 
 four Jupiter Capitolinits by his Authority, drove far 
 ,^j;|,f.way all Ecclefiaftical Sentences, (as you have heard 
 jjmjjilrcady) Cenfures, and Penalties, broueht by atiy 
 -^j.tne upon any occafion againft Cranmer ? 
 
 ch'ftn IE 
 
 hera 'io’ excluded from the PtieOhood^ 
 
 .• ijot only by the Laws of the Church, but alfo by 
 , ‘ rj hofe of the Apoftles, {Champ, eodj 'The liijhop U to 
 oistok'^ Husband of one IVife^ i Tim. 5.2. Tit. i. f. 
 
 ,0TO Genuine Opinion of the ApofUc Teems 
 
 V' 0 be this, which St. Hifyow commemorates in his 
 |^'[>'’^^.:pi(llc to in thefe Words j ‘ The Apbftle 
 
 fucliailt Jcuos; The ftrft CJmreh of Chi lit 
 
 >\ViteW collected from the Remains of Ifracl. lie knew 
 CTiiriU jf 3 Conceilion from the Law, and from the 
 jedlW'' Example of the Patriarchs and Mofes, that the Peo« 
 pie fhould have Children frr>m many Wives. The 
 very Priefts alfo, took the fame Liberty. There- 
 insanili* fore he commands, that the Prielts of theChiucii 
 lecj;**' fliould not affume the lame Licenfe, to have Two 
 or Three Wives at once, but that every one fhouid' 
 5irgCi- have one Wife at one time. 
 
 IS tint'f' 
 
 QilitrO-' Vhil. This Interpretation may bedeftroyed by ma» 
 ty Rcafons; the firft lhall be brought from the Place : 
 pijidfi^'or St. Paul writes thefe things to Timothy and Titus, 
 i’vho were Bifhops, the one of Ephrfus, the other of 
 ’jjjpOJl'-refe J /?«;, Baronius, we do- not find, that either 
 ^^i'ohe Cretians, or Ephefians, or their Neighbours, were 
 
 ccai 
 
 D a 
 
 ^Orth* 
 
20 
 
 ^ Vindication of 
 
 Ortb. St. Paul was willing to inftruA in his Epiftles, 
 wrote to Timothy and Titus^ not only thofe their Sue. 
 ceffors, the Bilhops of Ephefus and Crete, but all tha 
 fhould be Bilhops throughout the World, whethei 
 they came from the Gentiles or t\\& Jews. Wherefore, 
 if in any Part of the World this Cuftom arofejii 
 
 was juft, that the Apoftle (hould admonifli wha 
 ftiouldbedone in this Cafe j altho’ neither the Of 
 tians or Epbejtans wqtg defiled with that Vice. 
 
 if 
 
 M 
 
 in tilt 
 
 
 'kP, 
 
 kl\ 
 
 idi 
 
 wuli 
 
 Phil. The fecond Reafon is fetch’d from the Time, 
 for as much as at that Time (as Bellarmm fays rightly 
 Bell, de Cltro, c. 23 J * There was no Cuftom, eitbti 
 ‘ among the Jews or Gentiles, and much lefs among my 
 * the Chriftians, that one Man fhould have two 
 
 * Wives together j’ fince it was not done, whylhouli 
 it prohiMted ? 
 
 mf, 
 
 Ortb. Here’s one Cardinal againft another, Bm- appei 
 ttiiis contradiifting Bellarmin, for fo he writes, ‘ 01 inyer 
 ‘ the Jews, I do not deny, in thofe times alfo, it wa 
 
 * the Cuftom, that fome of them had many Wiva 
 
 * at one time 5’ for Jofephus is a Witnefs, {Ant, ly 
 Cap. I.) faying. Our Country Cuftom is to have ms 
 Wives together. But alfo Juftin Martyr (in Diaki* 
 with Trypb.') fays, 'Twould be better for us to follow 
 than ycur fcolijh and blind Rabbies, who at this very Dij 
 permit every one to have Four and Five Wives. Such Di- 
 gamifts, Frigamifts, and Polygamiftt, who at that fame 
 time had many Wives, and thofe only the Apolllt 
 excludes from the Epijcopal Dignity : For he whoaf* 
 ter the Death of the firft Wife, ftiould be joyned 10 
 another, by the Honourable Bond of Matrimony, b 
 as yet Husband of one Wife, and for that Caufe, 
 on his Part is irreprehenlible. 
 
 flesb 
 
 Orti, 
 
 ,Mjt. 
 
 mutt: 
 
 »liet. 
 lanisi 
 'fie A 
 
 ev a 
 
 efiaft: 
 
 htPii 
 
 ffchii 
 
 tcond 
 
 iowli 
 
 h 
 
 'die 
 
 ■Cw 
 
 ft«e 
 
Archbifljop CranmerV Conjecratwn, z i 
 
 [“4 Pi;/. * From the fame Phrafe, fays Eellarmin, and 
 ’/“tin the fame Epiftle, and from the fame Apoftle 
 “'=1 Bifhop is commanded to be the Husband of one 
 and the Widow to be the Wife of one Hiif- 
 ''ftband, (i Tim. j. 9.) But there is no Reafon, that 
 )in^ 5 t. Paul fliould command, that a Widow fhould not 
 MW)e EleAed, who had been the Wife of many Huf- 
 »erbands at the fame time 5 for St. P^/J’s Command 
 ice. vould have been in vain, when there was no Cu- 
 tom, that one Woman fhould be the W'ife of many 
 iititltiusbands. ^ 
 
 iik,Or/i. That this was fomeiime the Cuftem, you 
 tlikity colled from the Words of our bleliedEord, 
 
 lid 19.9, y. 2y.) Whafeerver fhall fut away hh H'iff, 
 it be for fornication^ and Jhali marry anetbrr.^ com~ 
 •tetb Adultery j and whofo martieth Icr which is tut 
 ay, doth commit Adultery. .Sometimes therefore, ic 
 anolKi’P^n d, that a Woman diflnifs’d and repudiated by 
 ifjitJjCxcept for the Cafe of Fornication,fhould be niar- 
 by another. But a Woman of this fort, hallnintj 
 fecond Nuptials, became the Wife of two Huf- 
 [iijii.pds together, ihe firft de jure, the fecond de fath. 
 „,peApoltle therefore teaches, that thefe Women if 
 fhould not be enroll’d among £c- 
 
 ^ji^ialncal Uidows,as7ifcJtn"rand Tbci-phyUllc.y.^cnnd 
 Place. After the fame manner he removes and 
 theEpifcopal Order ^ who (the 
 of former Marriage continuing) do haften to 
 Hitherto of the ApoPolick Phrsfe. 
 j,j.|Wlets view the Matter it felf. ‘ The Woman. 
 Idjflr^® r «-»?w.2.7.) if the Husband be dead. 
 
 iH, ® Husband.’ And again. 
 
 If. ?• ^ 9 -) That if her Husband be dead, fiie is 
 eeto marry any one, only in the Lord.’ From 
 ence, it is mamfeft, that the Ccnjugal Knot is 
 
 broken 
 
i 
 
 2 Z A Vindication of 
 
 broken by Death : For a Wife defund, is no U’i 
 
 The Relate, indeed, cannot be without its Correk 
 The Husband, therefore, upon the Death of ti 
 Wife, ceafes to be a Husband j and by confequena 
 is the Husband of no Wife, But if he enters a Nei 
 Nuptial Covenant with another, he’s made again (k 
 Husband of One Wife, 'viz,, of the Latter, not oftt 
 
 Former j for the Former Vinculum or Bond is refck 
 
 ed by Death. W'hofoever therefore, is thcHusbai 
 of one Wife, the fame ca:tcris faribus^ is admittedb 
 the Apoftle to the Epifcopate. Wherefore he, wt 
 takes to him another, upon the Death of the Forme 
 cateris paribus, may be advanced into the Catalogi 
 of Bilhops. This Reafon, founded on the Scriptwi 
 feem’d fo Potent to Theodoret, that when he had im 
 with the fame amongft fome of the Ancient Fatte 
 he immediately fell into their Opinion, 
 
 Phil Our Engli(l).Rhemes Gentlemen declare, tk 
 the Apoftle here exhibits, that no one married agtii 
 or Bigamifi, fliould be admitted to Holy Orders, (ss 
 glo’Rbe. in I Tim. 3.) and that this Expoficion is coi 
 formable to the Dodrine of all tiie Fathers, with® 
 any Exception. 
 
 Orth. Of all Fathers, without any Exceptioi 
 Here Bcllarmin (dc Cler. c. 2^.) ftrews, your 
 Rhemifh Brethren to Be fallacious, who openly proK 
 fes. That we have Theoduret on our Side, Patroniriiii 
 our Opinion. For his Words are fo clear and f 
 lucid, that Bdlarmin himfclf, with all his Eloque'iC.’ 
 cannot darken their Splendor, But ’tis worth* 
 while to fubjoin them [Theod. in i Tim. ‘ 
 
 * ther the Creiks nor ^nvs did admit of, or exercit 
 ‘ Virginity; becatife at that time, they could noteJ 
 
 * fily be found, which ufed Chaftity ; of thofe «'h 
 ‘ had married, he g,ives it in Gomnnand to o.-Hai: 
 
 ‘ tholt 
 
 i) 
 
 ‘silOi 
 
 'ie, 
 
 'fiwi 
 
 ke; 
 
 hwi 
 
 ‘Urn. 
 
 csliat 
 ‘ *onf 
 ‘(layt 
 
 ‘Dea 
 
 'Coi 
 
Archl^i/Jjop Cranmer’j Confecratton. 2 3 
 
 thofe who honoured Temperance. Forfome feem- 
 , ed to me, rightly to ftite him the Husband of one 
 Y’Wife. For formerly, it was the Cuftom, both of 
 ^'^Jev’s and Greeks, by their Law of Matrimony, to 
 ^^"haveTwo, Three, or more Wives, at one and the 
 ™*ifame Time. And alfo now, lince the Imperial 
 ™'‘'I,aws forbid Bigamy, they will be concern’d with 
 ^^Hv/hores and Concubines. They have therefore faid, 
 ''I'l^that the Divine Apoftle has declared, that he, who 
 '''“^cohabits Modeftly with only One Wife, fhall be 
 tnci worthy to be Ordained by the Bifliop. For he, 
 aoffl^^fay they) who hath often commanded it to be 
 done, doth not rejetS: Second Nuptials: For the 
 ®fWoman (fays St. r Cor. 7. 39. ) is tyed by the 
 swLa'v, fo long as her Husband liveth j but when he 
 lis^ is dead, flie is free to marry, whom fhe will, only in 
 list the Lord, And again, but 1 fpeak to the Unmarried, 
 ivStf and Widows, and both Orders being joyned, it 
 conftitutes one Law. But in Truths if a Vow of 
 Gontinency be made, Second Nuptials are not in 
 i«i the Power of the Will. For if he, his former Wife 
 wit being expcli’d, fhould be joined to another j fiich a 
 one is worthy to be reprehended, and by Right, is 
 obnoxious to Accufation : But if the Power of 
 Death takes away the Former, and urgent Nature 
 fiiould compel him to marry again, fecond Marriage 
 proceeded, not from the VVill, but from Chance, 
 ■lif Conlidering chefe things, I admit of their Interpret 
 oil' tarion, who have fo underftood it.’ Hitherto of 
 i''Tbeodont, 
 
 U 
 
 « Vhil. I freely confefs, that Theoaoret is on' ycur 
 IrSidc ; but he alone, for fo fays BtllarminXde Cle. c. 2;.) 
 Si* As far as I have read, cf all the Ancient Fathers, 
 * there is only Theodora, who, by tho Husband of One 
 fl‘ Wife, underftands, him who hath not Two or 
 more Wives at the fame Time j for fo is his Expo- 
 
 ‘ fuion 
 
24 ^ Vindication of 
 
 ‘ fition in his Commentary on the Third Chapter o 
 ‘ the Firft Epiftle to Timothy: But, his Authorityi 
 not of fhch Vaiue, as to be preferred to fo manylfe 
 ly Popes, and all the other Ancient Fathers. 
 
 ■i/i 
 
 Orth. To all Others? Tt is here manifeft 
 Thiorlnret, (who confelTcs, that he followed theintet. lj, 
 pretation of fomcj which Interpretation, wash) 
 nefUy founded on Sacred Writ, and Reafons j) th; 
 Btllarmin was deceived. With TheoJoret, perhaps 
 the Word Dixentnty they faid, does hint, that it wi 
 the frequent Opinion of Commentators. But ifyn 
 pleafe, hear St. Hiercmef (in Titus, Cap. i.) ‘Somt 
 ‘ fays he, think fo of this Place. It was (fay they)i g^j 
 ‘ JeTviflj Cuftom, to have Two, or more WiTKljo^j,, 
 
 * what alfo we read in the Old Teftament of /ik 
 ‘ ham and Jacok And they will have it, that’d 
 
 * now a Command, that he, that is to be electedP'*-' 
 ‘ Bifhop, fliould not have Two Wives at once.' S( 
 fome think, not only therefore Theoilortt, but ' 
 him fome, I wifh St. Ukrome had let us know tto 
 
 Names j for (ince he was a Man of immenfe Readiij 
 
 m 
 
 
 it is credible, that One could have Named moKj 
 whofe Works have not all come to our Hanli 
 
 And he aUb, altho’ he was a Marriage-Bait .. 
 
 Iccm’d to have favour’d this Opinion j which l« Qrjfy 
 twice Commemorates, once to Oceamis, and anotki notfn 
 time, in his Comment on theEpiftle toTitus. ‘ Moit byjt 
 ‘ over, Sc. Chryjofiome (in that Place, i Tim. Cap.]<)i iiisP' 
 ' with us, fo expounding this Place.’ He does iKipjv 
 fay this, as a Sansfflon, as if it was not Lawful toh 
 made a Bifliop without a Wife, but conilitutingib 
 Modus of the Matter. Becaufe, it w'as Lawful fortk 
 'ejiss to be joyned in a Second Wedlock,and toha' 
 
 'wo Wives, at one and the fame Time. 
 
 ./ 
 
 lingl 
 
 Hal 
 
 mil 
 
 liwi. 
 
 'm 
 
 liiei 
 
 Hiatj 
 
 iiotai 
 
 i’illi 
 
Cki 
 
 Archbi{hop CranmerV Coafecratton. 
 
 
 ami'. may undcrftand by Second Mar- 
 
 fage, St, Chryfoftome^ in the fame Work, fufficiently 
 
 \ers. 
 
 lews j faying, St. Paul in this Place ebaftifeth the im^ 
 
 be floes not fermit them after Second Nufti^ 
 (Ik ^ to the Regimen and Dignity of the Church : 
 
 •f* A#- ytJfl/i IX A.i3? -.7/ D _7_- / • 
 
 'edik 
 
 'f hty who it difeoversd to throw off all Benevolence to bis 
 
 eafcB 7 )f/«»£f, bow can be be the befi Pratceptor of the 
 hurch ? Where it moft plainly appears, that he, by 
 
 I'H P^Wisto be called the Husband of’One Wife, 
 ® ho after the Death of the Firft, did not marry a 
 ! scond. •' 
 
 The WordUfed hy SuCbrjIo/lctne, 
 “>es not necejfarily fignifie Dead, or Defund, unlefs 
 
 methin^ elfe U7a€ • oe ' - /> - ^ j- 
 
 ^•mething elfe was added j as jo die^ 
 
 wj K here, without any Addition, it is (imply put, and 
 toK^ntfies aDcparting or Separation. For Wives, unwil- 
 Kitstigly and conipelled,were wont to Depart from their 
 .;rB,iusband$, viz., haring received a Bill of Divorce j 
 niWd fometimes of their own Accord, as the Apoftle 
 rf. ats, (I Cor. 7. 10,11.) Jbfft that are joined in MarrU 
 i\3.ny., I command, yet not /, bat the Lordi let not the 
 Vi ^fe defart from htr Husband; but if fre depart, let her 
 tmain unmarried, or be reconciled to her Hatband. St. 
 
 lioDiW^wf here underftands Separations cf this fort, 
 inch as are made by Death ,• which is evinced 
 toll* Reafon. ifr. Bccaufe the Apoftle in 
 
 ,f»s Place does chaftife the Immodeft. But he, who 
 
 |;/ing his Wife DefunA, marries the Second in 
 msb' Lord, is not, as the Lord witnefleth, upon 
 ^‘^^ont Immodeft; for without doubt, that is 
 jj^jCadcdinthe Lord, which is aaed Immodeftly* 
 fcv is Honourable. (Heb. 1 5.4.) The Ho- 
 
 ai. riot fay, the Firft Marriage, as if he 
 
 “ 'uid exclude the Second, or Third ; but fimply 
 image; Nor does it fignific, whether the Firft, 
 
 E Second, 
 
 
26 A Vindication of 
 
 Second, or Third Marriage, bccaufe every True and 
 Legitimate Marriage is Honourable. Hence St. 
 ylugafiine, That if the Firft Husband is dead j the 
 Apoltle does not fay the Firft, Second, or Fourth, 
 nor muft we define what the Apoftle has not. Nei; 
 ther ought I to condemn any Maniages, whether 
 One or more. 
 
 They therefdre, that contract Second Marriages 
 in the Lord, are not Immodeft,becaufe they Contrad; 
 but they therefore contratft, left they ftiould be Ira* 
 modeft. 
 
 Do not objetft that Imperfe<ft Work on St. Mattbiv, 
 aferibed to St Cbrj/foJicme, which is with fo mud 
 Difdain rejetfted by Bellarm'in, (^Ae Vtrbo dei, 4, it.) 
 and Baronins. (An. 407. N. ii ) xdly, St, CbTyjolim 
 glances at thofe, who are difeover’d not to oblerve 
 Benevolence towards their Wives j bccaufe, it can¬ 
 not be faid of thofe, who having buried the Firi 
 Wife, marry a Second j thefe therefore he does not 
 reprehend, but thofe only, who have Two at once.! 
 In this Caufe, Chryfoj^ome alfo is on our Side. 
 
 Vbil. The Cuftom and Pratftice of the whole 
 Church is agatnft this; the Expofiiion of chat Plac# 
 of St. Paul. iAnglo.Rbe. in i Tim. ;.) 
 
 I 
 
 'y 
 
 it Hi 
 ilitvli 
 iitijo 
 
 pa 
 
 Wore 
 
 W 
 
 m 
 
 %S( 
 
 ifjPei 
 
 Wore, 
 
 IllIOIl! 
 
 ftmld 
 
 I'ttBa 
 
 'W\ 
 
 PHl 
 
 oftliei 
 
 W 
 
 H;, 
 
 Orth. Say you fo ? Let us therefore confulc Si- 
 Hiirome (Epift, 83.) Carterius Iii(hop of Spain, a Pir- 
 /on, hvtb in Age and VrUfibood, hid One 14 'ife before Bti- 
 tifrUf and the Firfi being dead, hud another after. And 
 do you think, that he aded againft the Opinion of 
 the Apofte j who, in th® Catalogue of Virtues, cora- 
 mandi, that the Husband of One Wife (hould be 
 Oidatncd a^ Biftiop ? But, 1 wonder that you (hould 
 mention this, when the whole World is full of fueb 
 Ordinations 5, I do not fpeak of Friefts, or of the 
 fftferioi Order ; 1 come to fiifhops i vvhich if! 
 
 (hould 
 
 f* lira 
 
 ^ff ID. 
 
 fort of] 
 aied. 
 
 feHc 
 
Tr« ArchbtJIjop Ctmmtt^s^vnfecration. 27 
 
 Srlj diftinAly every one, they would exceed 
 ^ whSeWnl/^k Ariminum. Behold, 
 
 f Wt’ 
 
 WK: <>/A It is even To. does not diffolve 
 
 '•j'taces"oV?he be doubted, that the Mar- 
 
 ; fp 4 fwterard&^^ 
 
 hd T«.„,y ,h,.e of^^e ffi4> 
 
 tcckons, are of the lime Opinio/i. 
 
 fs°fi?ft Wife is dead "jw after 
 
 E » 
 
 Ortb. 
 
a 8 'A Vindication of 
 
 Ortb. He, who marries a Lawful Wife, has a R{, 
 medy appointed by Divine Command for Inconti' 
 ncncy j he truly, if we reafon rightly, in this vetj 
 Matter, removes farther from him ail Sufpicioai 
 Xncontinency. 
 
 fhil. By how much, he who marries more Whti 
 altho’ fucceffively, by fo much he affords grcK 
 Symptoms of a Mind lefs Continent. 
 
 Orth. In the firft, hear St. Hiercme, (in 
 Titunty Caf. i.) We ought to underfiand, the Hasbani 
 One Wifty that we do not think every Monogamift, «l 
 better than a Digamift, &c, Suppofc fome You# 
 Man to have loft hts Wife, and overcome by C»t« 
 Neceflity, to have taken a Second, which prefd 
 he lofes, and afterwards lives Continently; anotlit 
 to be married, and to have the Ufe of his Wifc,e« 
 to Old Age; and as many efteem it, a Felicity,« 
 ver to have abftain’d from Carnal Embraces j whio 
 of thefe Two feems to be better, feeing Felicity,# 
 fher than Will, is cleded in him ? 
 
 ^ Secondlyy If a Digamifi fhould give a greater Suff 
 cion of Incontinency than a Monogamifi; whetk 
 therefore, is he to be rejeAed from the Epifop 
 Order ? It docs not follow ; for, I believe, 2 
 pogamfi, from your Opinion, gives a greater Sufpi 
 on of Incontinence, than an ^.gamijl j (one 
 married) whom yet, y#u repel not from the Epifc 
 pate. But neither of thefe, is truly and properly^ 
 be accounted Incontinent • after, by the Medic* 
 preferibed by God, he hath vanqiiifli'd the Dife^ 
 of Incontinence ; for then their Beds are efteen 
 before God Immaculate, their Condition Honoa 
 blc j and their Society, as well of Temperance, 1 
 Chaftity, is to be celebrated with Praife. (Hd. ^ 
 
 Tttusxyi) fli 
 
 ISI 
 
 ctia 
 IMtl 
 Id be 
 
 (ii 
 
 Mm 
 
 iUb, 
 
 ii^l 
 
 Cw 
 
 line 
 
 R 
 
 pi 
 
 (hi 
 
 Wl 
 
 tia 
 
 u 
 
 w 
 
 X 
 
 I 
 
Auhhilhef Cranme* Cimfeeratkn. 1 9 
 
 1, Phil 2.dh A Bifiiop ought to be a AUnof^amijit 
 by which more freely, he may eic- 
 ' !:P K/aiiy ^[na Cominency ; hi. Example, .. 
 
 I J^|.o be preferr’d to his Preaching. 
 
 Orth. If this Reafon is (imply necclTary , a Single 
 Man oucht to be a Bifhop, and not a Monegarmjt, 
 TAhat hrmoIe freely may exhort to Celibacy. But 
 ’®’'^alfo, the 'Bigamiji, who hath married twice fucceOtve- 
 Iv by his Example may exhort toContinency, fte- 
 r„ ing himfelf is Continent. For that Noble Confeflor 
 "‘Apaphnutius, in the Council of Ni«, moft truly call d 
 iJ^^Converfationof Husbands with their Uives, Cenu^ 
 
 )fc & 
 
 rcojK lf Pi, 7 . The Third Moral Reafon, is taken from 
 .’‘“'the Excellency of the Priefthood 5 and this is the 
 tfte® Efifhanius. (War. 59 ) 
 
 Orth. The Excellency of the Priefthood, requues 
 Enbraca priefts, and immaculate from every Spot: But 
 singf* This is no Impediment, but that Digantilis, of whom 
 we fpeak, may be admitted to this Honour. Eof y®*^ 
 have heard, that all Lawful Matrimony U Immacu- 
 late and Honourable, whether it be Firft or Second; 
 im tilt !■' according to that of St. Augujime, I ought to condemn 
 I Wl*’’ tio Marriages, whether One or more. But of the Caulo 
 ajiMtt jjjj] Reafon, more than enough. Now 1 ex- 
 
 »</)(* pe«Ji the Myftical. 
 
 fioffltln ^ 
 
 andf Vhil. The other Myftical Caufe, is the perfcCT 
 lyiliel hgnification of the Marriage of Chrift with^ his 
 ^i'd tit Church ; (BeL de Cltr C. 24 ) For he, who marries a 
 ds Htt Second Wife, Jignifies indeed the Marriage of Chrifi with 
 iitioiif hts Marriage ; hut net fo ferfeBlj, as be who hath only 
 rem?*’ 0 »e Wife ; for, it fgnifiii Cbrif to be the One Speufe of the 
 
 iifM« 
 
j ^ y^tfidication oj ^ 
 
 (TCI 
 
 neX!Vh“^!Sfol£fo^^ 
 
 5c'dfte; ? -™ i” 
 
 to the Stews of the Rman /gamifi,. ‘ ® '*“''8''<« 
 
 Spoureoftre'chi?rch-‘ift'’Bi(lw 
 
 will reprefent UhiMmk^Tr J’ n'^ »« 
 
 Chtift a Vitgio ; fo thatTfo 
 it does not reprefent the Mtjrr;a cX,> 
 up by this Excellent Signification ** “^de 
 
 catbtblVoS^^^^ of Sigaif. 
 
 be ordained a BifiioD- wh^f ^ ‘ /• ** “ 
 
 who hath formerly eot Monogt. 
 
 Wife was dead 5 You wifi *”* 
 
 deftitute of cither Perfeaion of '^bo waj 
 
 promoted to a Bifhoprick • ^'S^bcation, to be 
 fore he has no RefeSce to ^ 
 
 no Wife, therefore he does nnb*^ ^ Virgin ,• fie had 
 ago of Chtid wi,h hi, Cherd ■'’= Mar- 
 
 equally argue, and fay thar q '^by do you 
 
 ftically fignih^ ctmrch of^the^ niy. 
 
 of the 7^0 But thefe little R«r ’ 
 
 of Man has invented are n- ^ l?”*" which the 
 not firm and (olid Demonflratiom^^ a® and 
 
 by what Steps thefe Trifles of Witlin"^"^ 
 
 Some not only drive away the n advanced. 
 
 Mmiigamift from the 'be 
 
 Whom he had, nwried, hadSnt’u’^^® 
 
 deny entrance to thtft Men, onTylrHd^'^J" 
 
 ders, 
 
 fMg 
 
 i(f{t 
 
 kiln 
 
 k 
 
Archbijhop Cranmer’^ Corifecration. j i 
 
 )|gju.:rs, but alfo to the Subdeaconfhip j of which the 
 %kr Scripture makes no memion. Others, as yet 
 ^ ' oing further, not only interdi<a Second Nuptials to 
 lofe that are to be promoted to the Sacred Miniftry,* 
 ijgjj. jt leaning on the fame Foundations, alfo Laicks, 
 exchr^' is, all other Men altogether. Of which St, Her- 
 ogethp elegantly fpeaks, (in Cent. Ser. 66.) A IVoman, at 
 lllv d Husband I'mttb, is tyed to her Husband; hut if 
 
 ^ Husband be dead, flte is loafed from the Law of her Haf- 
 md ; Jke may marry whom [he fleafes, only in the Lordi 
 j , ris which gives this Conceffion to the Widow, 
 W IS, marry whom fhe plcafes ; and then, on the con- 
 ™"j: ary. Commands, no Woman befides a Virgin may 
 ; j.“ ^'larry, and fhe is obliged on Condition, not to marry 
 !p’'’'hom Ibe pleafes. 
 
 cnriltjiii Why do you (horten the Hand of God ? Why do 
 ou reftrain the ample Beneditaion of Nuptials ^ 
 *^hat Property do you claim to a Virgin, which is 
 onot iijidulged to the Sex ? St.Paul wou’d not have granted, 
 tatk.ad it not been Lawful^ I fay little, he grants it, he* 
 rwa-lt4fo Wills it : 1 will, fays he, that the youngtr IVornm 
 W'X^tarry; and there is no doubt, but he calls them 
 ni, » 1 loVidows. What’s more manifcft ? Therefore he grants 
 :atioii,«t, bccaufe 'tis Lawful ; he alfo Wills it, becaufe 
 ltif:n,t:is Expedient. What is Lawful and Expedient, the 
 gillikleretick forbids. Nothing will come from this Pro- 
 K thsHbition, unlefs, that he is a Heretick. He therefore 
 tfcj doi; a Heretick, that forbids Second Marriages, to her 
 fiagsi o whom the Firft were Lawful. But hitherto of Bi- 
 ssMamy. Now to treat of adual Wedlock. 
 itliicli: 
 
 hirliijt Thil. Chamfney glances at Cranmer’/ Marriagein 
 ee.lfti double Capacity, becaufe it was Adual; zdly.hc- 
 advJKJaufe it was Sacrilegious. For he was nat only a 
 'xA-^igamift, as marrying before Two Wives, but now, 
 ol Ijwhen he was Ordained Bifhop, he w'as adually a 
 . OiisHusband. 
 
 lolf d- Orth. 
 
f 
 
 i 
 
 Ortb. Hey day! ChAmpmy, who art thou, 4 fe, 
 darit fly in the Face of the Apoflle, the DoAor d 
 the Gentiles ? For he, in fpeaking of the Promorie 
 of a Bifliop, thus fays, (Tit, i. j.) If be beikmi^ ikW 
 the HusbatU of one Wife. St. Vaul docs not fay, ifn kki\ 
 bath been, but if any is, in the prefent Tenfe j thatii, 
 
 If any one adfually is the Husband of One Wilt inlie 
 The Apoitle therefore teaches, that fuch a One i foti 
 capable of being promoted to the Epifeopate, iioi> 
 wichftanding he's adually Married. Whofoever up¬ 
 on that Caufe, debars a conjugated Perfon from tie jWs 
 Epifeopate, he openly contradi<as both the Appi GoJ, 
 and the Holy Spirit. 
 
 St. Cbryfoftome, excellently well elucidates thii 
 Place, in thefe Words He intends, effeSlually to fofiit Heca 
 Mouths of Hereticks, vsho conslemn Nuptials, Jhtwin^ li 
 Matter to he hlamelefi j yea, it is in fo great ejleem, tk 
 anj married Perfon may be promoted to the Epifcopal Tbrm 
 Your ciampnei may fee, whether he is not to be r^ 
 pofed in the Roll of Ilsrcticks, by which the Apofllt, 
 
 (as fays Chryfoftome) with thefe Words flops tlit 
 Mouths of Flereticks. 
 
 Phil. Come on then, a married Perfon may at 
 cend theEpifcopal Throne j but upon this Condition, 
 that after the fufeeption of Holy Orders, he Ihouli 
 «afe from his Conjugal Office. But Ck ANMERybf' 
 ing made a Bifhop, had Converfation and Commerct 
 
 with his Wife j which by the Apoftle, was accounted 
 unlawful, for thus he writes j (Titus 2. 8 . Bed. deClo. 
 39.) It behoves a Bifhop to be hrjpitable, liberal, fober.jd, 
 
 honef,continent. Where Uis to be noted, (fays Bellarmin)|iiil« 
 that what we call Sober, in the Greek 'tis 
 
 M St. Hievome fays on the Place, it ambigueJs,‘and mi Jtei 
 
 ii/hiclii 
 
 fignifis prudent, fober, ebafie. For in tbn Place it 
 Chajle^ becanje Cbafiity u common to married Perfuns : 
 
 Viu' 
 
 ft 
 
 thek 
 
 Hit! 
 
 ■orfo 
 
 ‘SO 
 
 I13 
 
 «rii 
 
 1 
 
 lOlilc 
 
 ‘avi 
 
 4 r 
 
 
 ’edit 
 
ArchbiJIjop Craniner’x Confecration, 3 3 
 
 art Continent^ which St. Hieromc in that 
 
 the expounds from the Embraces of the iVtfe. 
 
 ^ I fhould render 
 
 s not fat ! ’u'^’AFaV"’ >• than 
 
 tS ^ Interpreters. That alfo is Con- 
 
 i/nf K A in a peculiar manner; which, 
 
 (uchu/adme ‘ 
 
 pifcopm 
 
 pS ("^ays the Apoflle, 2 T/w. 2.4) « 
 
 mh IL!!rl f fighting for 
 
 oth (heed, entangles himfelf with Secular AfFairs. Here 
 
 e ApoiUe commands, fays BeUarmine, that he mav 
 
 tyrenuoufiy warfare for God; and afterwards fayf, 
 
 if he entangles 
 
 fttAftmfdf with Secular Affairs. No Man can deny. 
 iptiii^dc that Nuptials are of the fame nature. 
 iiEfijf 
 
 [•“l"! ^i' ?!| wants not otherwife 
 
 hiditluie holy Aid, ffor the moft juft Reafons of Wedlock 
 
 fords Us? various, and various are the Ufes of this holy 
 
 .r '‘hftains from Marriage : 
 
 »r lo he will free himfelf from many Troubles. Rue 
 
 petfci' 0/ Warfare is not to tlie Point, fince 
 
 itbiito-^have the Teflimony of God himfelf, (Dm. 14. 
 to, ‘hat married Men arc fit forWarfare. But he wdio 
 iC!iAsr®"ghtly the Means appointed by God, and yet 
 the Flames, and Motions of Defire, left tie 
 ~ polluted, may ufe the means granted by 
 
 ‘he Gift, him he 
 
 Wa ; and tho’ Nuptials have their Care 
 
 this (Vlan ttiey confer great 
 "“"’e fnrfL^T^^ TT ‘h- Married may far better mili- 
 r,F i-i u before, when not without the 
 
 T , ft '^hh the Ebullitions 
 
 Ipejf Wherefore if alUhings were weighed 
 
 in a 
 true 
 
^4 ^ Vindication of I 
 
 true Balance, he by marrying clears himfelf fron 
 more Trembles, than he was incumber’d with. And 
 to lay all in one word, ’Tis more fatisfadion to b 
 faved in an Inferiour Good, than to run the hazi^ 
 in the Chiefeft. * 
 
 Phil. The fame Apoftle (i Cor. 7, y, BeUarmimt) 
 commands a Vacation to the Married, l)j 
 conlent, for a time, from Nuptial Enjoyments, tbi 
 they may give themfelves to Prayer; from whichl; 
 good confequence, St. Hierct^e deduces, that St. Pn 
 commands Biflrcps, and others in holy Orders,! 
 abllain perpetually from Nuptial Embraces, ft* 
 they ought daily to give themfelves up to Ptayt 
 7 he fame Argument is ufed by Origett 
 N:im ) and Efifhanius, in HiHr. Catharorum. 
 
 Ortb. The Apoftle in the Place recited uncE 
 Hands Solemn Prayer, joined with Falling; as 
 plain fronj the Words {]to give themfelves to Fafft 
 and Prayer.] For fuch Prayer is not daily, bun 
 ftated times; Therefore married Perfons, wheib 
 Lalcks or Clerks, may leparate for a time, that tin 
 be atleifure for Piety ; and the conjugal Duty® 
 give way for this Seafon, to Fafting and Prayer; I 
 upon this condition, that after, they come togctin 
 and give due Benevolence, left they Ihould be ten; 
 ted of Satan. 
 
 Phil. ’Tis the Apoftic's Exhortation (i Cor.f.f 
 that wc fliould (erve the Lord without Dillradif 
 Bu t Wedlock is a mighty Impediment to Ecclcfiaft^ 
 t lifts, x'/c. to Prayer, Reading, Preaching, to 
 l al Care, to the Care of the Poor, to Adminiftf^ft 
 of the Sacraments; as Bellrir>»i»e thzws (^JeCler.l^'i 
 For he tiiat marrieth, careth for the Things oi» 
 World, as the Apoftle teftiftus, r, 
 
 Or 
 wit 
 mm 
 Wha 
 I Jo 
 (i'll 
 Ptil 
 
 iain 
 
 wlii; 
 
 do; 
 
 has 
 
 poll 
 
 '4 
 
 ht 
 
 Li. 
 
 iti 
 
 gra 
 10 £ 
 hlef 
 
 this 
 
 > 9 . 
 
 tor 
 
 We 
 
 nia 
 
 Pal 
 
 its 
 
 lit 
 
 PI 
 
 Or. 
 
himM ArchbiJJjop CrannierV Confecratbn, 5 j 
 
 r’d wiiti 
 
 ftsfadki Orth. Not only the Clergy, but all the Faithful 
 mnthe'fntirely, from the Opinion of the Apollle, are com¬ 
 manded to adhere to the Lord, without difiindion. 
 What then ? Is none of the Fai' hful to be married ? 
 
 , j, Mi don’t fee the Confequence. For the Apoltle is 
 he Maii^willing that his Words flvJUId be underftood of the 
 i.nioyiiit;Profits of Celibacy, and Difcommodities of Marri- 
 ; froin«:^M6j "ct to impofe upon any the Nccciitty of ab- 
 ££5 tiiiiftaining from Wedlock ; not to lay a Snare, (i Cor, 
 holy t>ut to admonifii what fhould conduce to our 
 
 £nil)[aBprofit. He that has the Gift, fhould not marry, by 
 ,25£pi)Which he more ftridly may adhere to the I.ord, and 
 Q^jjjj/jnot be diftra( 9 :ed by the Cares of the World, if he 
 srm ’twill be much better (hear the A- 
 
 poftle) to marry than to burn t Difficulties and Trou- 
 
 ice marries, he 
 
 pjl[jj,will be troubled with Cares of the World, and will 
 expoPed to the Flames of Luftj from hence is tlie 
 'jjiPiftradfion ; but that which proceeds f oni Luff, goes 
 p j- .deeper in the Veins, and is more ardent and fia- 
 liuj’igrant, and is more incited by Satan, to break oucin- 
 * Ato Fornication, and is far more dangerous and trou- 
 '^I'^^p hlefome, and more withdraws him from the Lord : 
 
 ^ JD . ITfL f ^lie »-v i #-i t- 
 
 Phi/. In the Old Tcftament, (Sec Bellurm, JeCler^ 
 
 
 ! Tililf Flefli who eat the Palchal Lamb. 
 
 F z 
 
 
L 
 
 Orth. This Reafon is very feeble. For fit ft, this 
 Continency is commanded to the Jfraelites of a 
 Conditions j who yet when the time was over, re. 
 turned to their Wives, and did do the Duty of Mar. 
 riage. 
 
 Secondly, None under the Law could be a Pridl, 
 except the Son of a Piieft. God forbid that he ftiouli 
 for ever interdi<ft the Conjugal Duty to his Priefti 
 who approach to his Divine Majefty. 
 
 Phil. When the People were about to receive th 
 Law from God, (See Bell, eodem loco, Exod. 19,) 
 faith unto them. Be ready againft the third Day,and 
 don’t approach your Wives; Which Teftimoiiy St. 
 Ambroft ufes to prove the Continency of the Clergy, 
 Lib. 1. de Offic. c. ult. 
 
 Orth. This Precept did not reftrain the Firft bora 
 alone, who were then Pricfts j but all the Peopled 
 Ifrael, who nevertfielefs after, had Commerce witli 
 their Wives.' Altho’ a lingular Piety may be requir’d 
 in Minifters, as well Levitical as Evangelical j yets 
 toerpetual Celibacy, as abfolutely necelfary, cannot 
 hence be deduc’d, not more from one than the o- 
 ther. 1 
 
 J uil, God^ commanded (Bellorwine codtm loco) Thst 
 Aaron and his Sons (when they enter’d the Taber- 
 nacle) Ihould be cover’d with Linnen GarmentSjfroni 
 the Kesns to the Thighs, (Exodus 28) Which, 
 (Ltb.j, 9; expounds it, fignifies that the 
 
 Prsefts of the New Leftamenc ought to be Virgins, 
 or to diiToive the Marriages contracted withfheic 
 Wive?,- 
 
 Orlk 
 
 Hii 
 
 wdi 
 
 
 dl. 
 
 m 
 
 wbt 
 
 liSd 
 
 need 
 
 
 f. 
 
 kl 
 
 »!«(. 
 
 were 
 
 IBtt 
 
 were 
 
 thevi 
 
 by til 
 .’cm 
 
 Or 
 
 s8.4 
 
 toih 
 
 'tte 
 
 Ani 
 
 tot 
 
ArchbiPjop Cranmer’j Confecrationl 3 <7 
 
 IjWiV Symbolical Divinity is not Argumentative. 
 
 . wasotr p^//, Ahimelecb^ (Bellarmine loco citato in i Sam. 21.) 
 1 ^ 1 'jclculd not deliver the Hallowed or Shew-Bread to 
 aviJ to eat, except he was firll affur’d, that he had 
 Mbei^dained from his Wife; from which St. Hierome 
 athath!^ Titum cap. i) deduces, that a perpetual Conti- 
 totiis fence is required, even from their Wives, in Ptiefts, 
 ho eat the Body of Chrift, by which the Shew- 
 :ead was fignified, and to deliver it to others. 
 
 a to rec 
 
 Exdi)il Onb. David (i Sam. ay) a little after took another 
 jihinift ife : But St. Hierome s Dedudion is not of abfolute 
 1 TcIliiiKCCeflity. He that can perpetually abftain, may; he 
 jf of tkCat cannot, may in due time return to his Wife ’left 
 5 be tempted by Satan. * 
 
 ntlieRt J-'bil- From the FirftBook of Chronicl.s, and from 
 11 (lie fee Firft Chapter of St. tis colleded, 
 
 loco) thar the Pritfts of the OldTeftament 
 mayk.'jere wont to minifter in their Courfes; and in all 
 n»eiical;^f time that they miniftred in the Tabernacle,they 
 ;eirarv, abfent both from He life and Wife. From 
 Siricias, Innocent the Firlt, and Bede, That if 
 ey in the time of Miniftration abflaincd from their 
 'ives, it is very decent that our Priefts, wlio do nor 
 imU' always minifter, fnould always abftain 
 
 Jarinff' 
 
 lini,.'Fevitical Priefts were obliged (F.xod 
 their Confecration, to nfinifte 
 obc'^^ ' . Sacerdotal Office ; but the Ccurfe 
 
 ei ^ David’i time, (r chren. 24,7' 
 
 .nu the Minifters of the Gofpel are alfo fandlifitc 
 ) minifter to the Jehovah in the Word and Sacra 
 
 tents, altho’ they were not diftributed intoClaflesas 
 
 t.n 
 
^8 A Vindication of 
 
 the Levites were. But what then ? Shall they 
 
 la/ 
 it I! 
 
 ways foletnnly minifter ? as truly as the other GhJ 
 Bians. according to the Command or St. PW, B pjjl 
 always pray ? But the Chriftians do not always aHmiiii 
 tua!ly pray, neither do the Evangelick Preachersa| 
 ways aftually adminifter, nor always baptize, nJ on 
 always a<9:ually preach, nor always celebrate tllnott 
 Lord’s Supper; butfome Intervalfometimes interpijifot 
 fes. Altho’ all Chriftians, even Laicks, ought Ivim 
 ways to pray in AfFeftion p yet this dees not takeip(J((; 
 way the Conjugal Duties of all Laicks. I* of 
 
 After the fame manner, the Evangelick Minitaj' & 
 are oblig’d to adminifter by AfFe^ion, which a' 
 verthelefs does not exclude marital Commerce,wbBMi.f 
 the Apoftle commands. ^ tlit 
 
 From what I have faid, ’tis manifeft, what StiB'no' 
 mir.e fays, is falfe, That perpetual Celibacy wasti' h 
 nexed to Holy Orders by Right Apoftolick. er<|‘« 
 an is righter by far. That the Sacerdotal Co;h/<j istl ‘ w 
 prohibited by either Legal, or Evangelical, or Aw 
 ftoHcal Authority j but only by Law Ecclenallic® ft 
 And Cardinal Cajetan i^Tow. 'TraciI'i) has tkitfM 
 Words : ‘ It is not proved by Reafon or Authoriii 
 ‘ that, abfolutely fpeaking, the Sacerdotal Order, W Or 
 
 * ther in as much as ’tis an Order, or as ’tis HolyiBMiy 
 
 * impeded by Matrimony,whether before or afterBi|i(i 
 
 * Laws being fecluded) by ftanding only to tbflfc 
 ‘ which were made by Chrift and his Apoftles, Ail 
 Clauilim Effencaus thus : ‘ They report that P 
 ^ Silviut, Pope Vias the Second, confidering theY^ tbtr 
 ‘ of Celibacy annex d to the Sacerdotal State, wi rtfp 
 
 * not from Nature or Scripture-Authority j but filed 
 
 * ther from the Vow of every one, or the Statuttl enc 
 
 * the Church, not the Univerfal, but only the hi 
 
 * tin ; but the Fire every where burns, not lefs 1 
 
 * mong thsLatins than theCw^/; And it was a wontfl 
 
’^Archhilhop Cranmer’x Conjecmion, 3 9 
 
 j „ way from the Priefts,but with greater reafon fhould 
 
 • L “be reftored, (Lib. i. </< Continentidf C. i;.) 
 
 the otk * 
 
 of ^' j>hil. But the Church-Ganons prohibit Priefts the 
 0 not al..uj{ion of their Wives. 
 
 ick Ptei: 
 
 aysbapiorr;&. The modern Canons of the Roman Church 
 IS cdfc)t only oppofe the Sacred Canon of Scripture j but 
 metiratifo the Ancient Canons of the Church. And firft, 
 .aicks,o.e meet with an Old Canon, which is called Jpo- 
 \ktmiical, (Can. 6.) * A Bilhop or Prieft may not caft 
 licks, oft his own Wife, on pretext of Religion j if he 
 ingelicli''does, let himbe Excommunicated j But if he per- 
 ^ion, Kfeveres, let him be Depofcd. The late Learned 
 Gomirdr. Kowel has this Remark on this Canon j * From 
 the Words of this Canon, nothing is more certain, 
 itell, »: nothing is more clear, than that in thofe Times 
 Cefatthefe Canons were made, Biftiops, Priefts and Dea- 
 ipoflolic cons were married : In expounding this Canon, 
 [dotalCf follow the Sixth General Synod. 
 
 -aapQ'i' 
 
 [aw Eccii Rbil. I could give you the Opinion of Binius 
 this Place. 
 
 ifcnoi't 
 
 .yijoulO: Orth. Tis needlefs: For my Anfwers would ba 
 pj 2S’it jjly reiterated ; I have, I think, faid enough of 
 s Aftual Wedlock. Let us enquire in what 
 ,^p„l, ence Champmy makes it Sacrilegious. 
 
 j Vhil. I think, upon a twofold account, to wit, ei- 
 
 iiw 
 
 in refped: of hinifelf, or of the Vow j firft, in 
 ,lij[Cfpedfcof himfelf ‘ as, the Wedlock of Priefts is cal- 
 Litr'^ by Gregory Martin iy,i2,ll,) the Polluti- 
 
 Orders. 
 
 jatoiJl' 
 
 ms 
 
 lit*®*' 
 icaf*' 
 
 On it'. 
 
Has God pi! 
 Levitical ft 
 
 (ki 
 5«Jrb 
 
 M. 
 
 In this very matter he is facrilegious, wl ai*e 
 di "o blafphemoufly invade the Divine Inftitutei 
 
 tl- cred Law. But if the Marriage of Priefe k) 
 
 ft s you preach, why does the Roman Chiiii fdi 
 
 p< : the Creek Clergy the Ufe of their Wives tk 
 
 ni d before Ordination ? For hellarmine confei 
 
 a iiiffion. Has he a mind to permit a Polluti 
 
 ar LCrilege r But, Good God, whither hath Hi 
 m r rather Demoniack Wit, carried him ? 
 
 i Holy Spirit (as you have already heard) i 
 av the Danger of Fornication, grants every c 
 
 and admoniflies to render them due Beni 
 
 volence, preaches up Marriage as honourable amod 
 ail Men, and calls it Immaculate. And is it credikl] 
 that fuch a fort of Men fhould arife, who cannai 
 
 Holy Matrimony a Pollution and Sacrilege ? Wl 
 is this but the Dodrine of Devils ? i Tim. 4.1,31 
 
 Thil, If Cran.mkr’s Marriage was not facrilegic 
 by reafon of himlelf, ’twas at leatt by reafon ofl 
 Vow, yo 7 if andgi-vt to the Lord, Plalm 76. iz. 
 
 Orth. This is to be underftood of pious Vowij 
 for Cod forbids that Vows fhould be Bonds of Iniq» 
 
 ty. 
 
 1 
 
ArchhiJJjop Cranmer*/ Confecration, 41 
 
 i?Has( 
 
 i Uviip^//. As if perpetual Continence is Iniquity. 
 
 Drti, No, by no means ; yet a Vow of this fort 
 19) calliicn the Gift is wanting, is a Snare to the Confci- 
 :e. For the Apoftlo writing to the Church of 
 >d which was at Corinth, that is, to the Minifters 
 islacnieg) well asLaicks, promulgcs this Law ; Let every one, 
 DivinelrMyaw of Fornication, have his own IFife, (i Cor. 7 .a.) 
 arriageof^ery one, whether a Laick or a Clergyman, to a- 
 the to id the Peril of Fornication, may ufe the Remedy 
 )f tkitHanted fay Heaven. But your perpetual Vow of 
 Bf//«(it^ntinence obliges a Man not to marry, altho’ h® 
 pcfEitaJfers incxtind Fir« of Luft. So in a wafting Di-; 
 wiiitfcerkmper, the Medicine is witheld, and God, the Phy- 
 imedliim ian, is defpifed. What follows from hence, the 
 alrd) !i^W9 and Brothel-houfes at Rowe teach. But in 
 grants sC Interim, your Cloyftersof Monks and Nuns, 
 ertoi^jch your own Writers Ipeak of, for Modefty I’ll 
 honocrali^^ over in Silence. 
 
 Andiiif 
 
 fe,wlioa^®“* theie things are, does not our 
 
 Sacfite ‘hat fome make themfelves Eunuchs for 
 
 j2;^_e Kingdom of Heaven’s fake ? Mattb, 19.12. 
 
 5 notfaffP"^’ hear St. Augufiine {de SanSi. Virg.C.if) 
 
 by Kif; hat can be more true, and more plainly fpoken^ 
 lim'd. fpeaks Truth, fpeaks the Vertue and 
 Wifdoraof God, fays, that thofe who from a pious 
 nf Marriage, docaftrate them- 
 
 BodW' Kingdom of Heaven’s fake’- He 
 
 ys not from a pious Vqw, but from a pious Pur- 
 >fe j he fpeaks not to the Clergy, but to every one« 
 may be a Purpofein either, in the Interim, that it 
 ! not a Vow. Altho’ I have not denied this ^ ei- 
 er ii may be a made from a Vovv, but pious ^ that 
 , circumfcribed with holy Conditions, and tem- 
 
 G pei’d 
 
 
42 
 
 A P^indication of 
 
 pcr’d to Human Imbecility, not over* rigid and ra§ 
 without reafon. 
 
 Vhil. The very Appellation of Eunuchs fpeaks 
 perfpicuoufly, a Vow : ‘ For he is not an Eunad 
 (fays Bellarmwe dt Mmnft. f.i;.) * who only ccntaiii 
 
 da 
 
 but he who is not able not to contain j but tlieEt- 
 
 ) 
 
 cmi 
 
 nuchs, of which is fpoken, are not compelled» 
 contain from the Fault of Nature: For ChriJ 
 himfelf feparates thofe from thefe : Neither ais Gift, 
 they compelled by any common Law (for therei 
 no Law abfolutcly forbidding Nuptials;) The# 
 fore it only remains, that they cannot from a pard 
 
 cular Law, taken fponfaneoufly, that is, from 
 Vow. 
 
 My 
 
 (fit 
 
 Orf/j. Here Eunuchs are called Continent 
 Metaphor ; not bccaufc they are not able not i: 
 contain, as Eunuchs properly called ; but becaiii 
 they temperate and retrain themfelves from Maif 
 riage, as if they were Eunuchs j altho’ they dow 
 this, as they fay, from a Fault of Nature, or Nccti 
 fity; but of their own accord, frcm a pious Pit' 
 pofe i or they do it by reafon of an inflant Nece& 
 ty, as Sr. Paul admoniflres, that they may more coir 
 modicufly fuffer the Times of Perfecution ; orl 
 fome other View, to obtain the Kingdom of 
 ten. 
 
 itret 
 
 asic 
 
 Phil. Tiie fame (fays Bellarmlne, todew loco} t 
 
 eollcaed from the Words [who have caftr»«< otli:i 
 
 themfelves j ! for if the Lord had fpoken of th(^ 
 who live tingle, without any Vow, he wouldht^ 
 faid who cattrare themfelves daily] not [whoha« 
 caftratcd themfelves} When therefore he faii 
 [who h.ave caflrated themfelves] fienifics thofe 
 who by a voluntary Atfiion had aniputated 
 
 ‘ tbei* 
 
 Oi 
 
 pont 
 
 M 
 
 (oc[i 
 
 re«i 
 
 
 tliej 
 
 kii 
 
 On 
 
 'on 
 
 lii 
 
 that. 
 
 Hist 
 
 ittli; 
 
^rM/Jjop Cranmer^s Conf^ct‘ation, 
 
 '''8'Hemfelvcs every Faculty of contraAing Marti* 
 ge* 
 
 caftrate tbcmfclves, and 
 L amputate from themfelvcs the Fa- 
 
 ain. L"* ^y Marriage ; not as if they had 
 
 “) “Tutted an abfolute Vow of perpetual Continen- 
 coi5|;y . (jut becaufe they had firmly ptopofed to live 
 jiei tontinently in Celibacy, as long as they had the 
 
 I f'‘. ^*’^y '"^y 'o themfelvcs this 
 
 Law (t«omt, fo conftantly they appointed with themlelvcs 
 uptialij I ufe Prayer, Falling and other means, by which 
 inottaiey may (if God thinks fit) always enjoy this Gift 
 to ii, at leaft, as long as God hath given ; for all do not 
 ceive this Word, but fave thole to whom ’tis eiv- 
 
 IGoiti* ' 
 
 iWikThil. Altho' all have not a Power at hand, yet 
 illedj key have a Remote one ^ and may, if they will, by 
 [dro feeir Prayers impetrate a Power at hand,- that is 
 alibo'tiijrcngth to contain. He therefore that has not may 
 Harare,«« of the Lord. To iiim that asks, it Ihall be gi- 
 
 tciaSt'^* ^ ■ 
 
 nuyet 
 
 Orth. 
 
 • 3sks according to God’s Will. 
 
 God wills not to communicate this Gift to eve, 
 one j but to fome only. It is not promifed to 
 , It IS not commanded to all j he may receive it 
 It can rewive It, (Mjfti, 19. 12.) Every one has 
 > proper Gift from God, one after this manner, the 
 ) ^ 'therefore Matrimony 
 
 ^*5 well as Celibacy. 
 
 (]noi['. ■ 
 refer! 1 
 
 
 
 
 Mil. 
 
 V 
 
44 
 
 'A Vindication of 
 
 TUI. If they cannot contain, they muft faft i 
 macerate the Flefli. 
 
 iik^, 
 
 uhi 
 
 unoi 
 
 ^ffc 
 
 Orth. This, truly, St. Hhrom did, whom Sal 
 tempted in a wonderful manner, as he contelles (i 
 ad Eujtochium) in thcfe Words; ‘ Q,how many tiwi 
 ‘ placed in the Defert, and in that vaft Soliti 
 
 * which, burnt by the Ardours of the Sun, madt 
 ‘ horrid Habitation for Monks^ I did think that 
 ^ was in the midft of Roman Pleafures. I fate i 
 
 * lone, becaufe I was full of Bitternefs j my Me® 
 
 ^ berscloathed in Sackcloth were horrid ; my fqiw 
 ‘ Skin was like an ^/£thicp's ; my daily Entertain 
 
 * ments were. Tears and Groans; and if when fo® 
 
 ‘ imminent Sleep had opprefs d me, I beat niy « 
 
 ‘ ked feeble Bones on the Ground. I fpcak of 
 
 * Diet and Drink, when alfo the languifhing^ 
 
 * drank cold W ater, and took fomewhat boiled, t». 
 
 ‘ Luxury, I my felf there, who, for fear of Ht 
 
 * had condemned my felf to fuch a Prifon, wasoa 
 
 * a Companion for Scorpions and wild Beafts; * 
 
 * tentimes I aifociated with Girls; my Mouth #" 
 
 * pale with Fafting; my Mind in a frigid Body ki 
 
 * ned with Defire ; and the Fire of Luft did boN 
 
 * the Man, long before almoft dead in his own 
 So He. Aitho* St. Hiertthe^ lying at the Feet of ]• 
 lus, watering them with his Tears, wiping themw^ 
 his Hair, had fubjugated with Fafting his fo refiftf 
 Flefli; and after much weeping, with his Eyt*' 
 tent upon Heaven, he fometimes feemed to be 
 the Company of Angels, and joyfully to chant o: w 
 with the Perfon in the Canticles, (i, ^.) We 
 after thee in the Odour of thy Ointments. How fe'#®* 
 there that would not have funk here ! How 
 Perils here ! How many fiery Darts! How great*' 
 the Precipices! If half-ftarved Prifons do f“l'' 
 
 h 
 
 I! 
 
Archhifiop Gramner’x Confecration. 45 , 
 
 ofe, what do young Men in the Flower of their 
 sy rauS^e fuftain ? Luft, fays the Poet, (Ovid: Metm. lih. 
 
 ) eats up the Marrorw j and how much deeper it 
 the Fire fo much the more rages. 
 
 1 when Wherefore he, who after fo many ardent Prayers, 
 heconiifftilHng Tears, frequent Failings, and’ other means 
 howm' this fort, inlHtutcd by the Lord, ufed with Diii- 
 ’ raft )?nce, perceives himfelf wafted as yet with Temp. 
 
 ,tuitions and dangerous Burnings, may know a Rejne- 
 did tbii' fo*’ preferibed by the Apoftie, Tis bitter 
 
 afurcs. htitn. 
 
 "‘m.J PAi/. If Marriages are good in themfelves, do 
 ^T’Jot compare them to a Fire j but with fimplicity 
 “5 uy, ’tis good to marry. The Goodnefs of a thing 
 j^..iakes me fufpetft it, when the Greatnefs of one F> 
 P. il makes me do an Infericur. J will not havi it a 
 light lE*vUy bui (t (jood ift it filfj lilich Sc* 
 
 iS*'"’”' (adverf Jovin.) 
 
 I Orth. When ihe Apoftie faith, ’its better to ntarfy 
 ^*’*‘*^‘han to burn, he makes no Comparifon betwixt two 
 i '*'•'* J^vils, but betwixt a Good ar.d Evil, the Mcdecine 
 i ®/.,.and the Difeafe j which is lifual: As for Example,as 
 «fef one ftiould fay, 'Tis better to be a Chriltian, than 
 be damned. Hence St. Augufline (ds bmo Cenjug.) 
 difll®'"' Wedlock and Fornication are not two Evils, of 
 jttlieFi'c which one is wor(e j but Wedlock and Conti. 
 
 nehce are two Goods, of which one is better, 
 ingbis* Hence he proves, that Wedlock is not an Evil, 
 iritb Fji'becaufe the Apoftie fays, [If a Virgin marry (he fin* 
 fceinei neth not,(i Cor. 7.28.'; Moreover, 'tis manifeft that 
 ijlly«''’tisa Good ; bccaufe the fame Apoftie ftys. (V 38.) 
 .4.) ^ [He that gives her in Marriage, does well.] Aicho’ 
 /. Hj' it is a lefs Good than Continency j becaule it fol- 
 ;rcl ll’ lows, [He that doth n.ot give her in Marriage, doth 
 bettcr.3 
 
 jfciii; ‘ Where- 
 

 
 Wherefore to whom the Lord does deny thegia 
 ter Qift, that is. Continence, he makes requeft fm 
 the Lord for Matrimony, which is good, thouri" 
 lefs Good, 
 
 Thil WJat ? Can a Man marry after the foleu' 
 Vow of Chaftity ? 
 
 Or/L There are two Degrees of Chattity: Tliit 
 firff IS fmeere Virginity j the fecond, faithful Wei ci 
 V u therefore that cannot perform the Vof ' 
 which he made in the firft Degree, may do it inth 
 fecond. For fo he will polTcfs his VelTel in honon rf 
 he will plcafe the Lord, he is not reckoned a Perfoi 
 guilty of a Vow violated, but a Keeper of a Woe 
 confuminate. ^ r 
 
 %> that Cranmkr had not onij 
 undertaken the Vow of Chaftity, but alfo of per¬ 
 petual Continence and Celibacy. 
 
 has the Gift of Continence to daj, 
 knows not whether he can keep it to morrow : fJ 
 
 but with rnJJf—no one ought to vow fimply, 
 Si ^ 'his fort, if God gives tfe 
 
 S fe aS he that als other- 
 
 Promif/ti r f unfaithful and foolifi 
 
 S^rnT InH S ’* our daily Gor^ 
 
 perns and what ismoft eafie to be done bv us every 
 
 >’« inmlous'^firbe s 
 
 temper d with this Modification, If he nleafes,'' 
 God grants, (Ep-Jacob. C. 4. j ^ ’ 
 
 
tsdenyi 
 
 '^rchh'iPwp Cranm-er’j Conjecration, ^ j 
 
 cannot contain after he made i 
 good, 4 w of this fort, whether he will fly to Nup-i 
 
 Is 
 
 fitterA Vow declared with the interpofition of 
 d’s Name, is not to be rafhly violated. In fuch a 
 e we muft pray, faft, and labour with all ouif 
 >1 Clijfcngth to extinguifh thofe Burnings, by which we 
 >nd, faitkty be able to perform the Vows made to God. 
 perform “But if this Fire depopulates to the very Marrow, 
 
 I raaydoiit the danger of Scortation, and the Temptation 
 iVelfelml Satan approaches ; hear the Apoflle crying our, 
 nskoa^hfjf Jo not contain, Itt them marry, f i Cor. 
 
 deeper cfir Experience it felf now hath taught you, that this 
 a rafli Vow. Acknowledge therefore that you 
 ve finned, by prefuming above your Strength, by 
 (XERliaii'*'’”8 rafhly, by afluming the Name of the Lord 
 hy throwing your felf into fuch great 
 fficuliies. And petition of the Lord to pardon 
 u for Cbrift’s fake, when the Vow thus rafhly 
 ontinenr^'^ (r‘bus fic fiantibus) you cannot keep without Sin, 
 more fatisfadory, holily to refeind 
 
 mi ) in the Cafe of 
 
 than to fulfil wickedly with Herod, in the Cafe 
 
 F fiod tf 6. 26 ) Grattan (Cattf.zi) 
 
 . j|th copioufly confirmed this. 
 
 ,fnl d fworn to kill his 
 
 ither, or to vitiate a Nun. Wherefore in the Coun- 
 
 jur 
 
 diili 
 
 ineby^s 
 
 1 of Toledo it was quecryd, whether fiich an Oath 
 
 Sc ^ f*. ...___ »XT 1 y- . 
 
 ifilt 
 
 to be kept ? It was anfwer’d,No ; becaufeit was 
 
 ore tolerable to reJeA a rafh Promife, than to fuU 
 
 it. The fame is confirmed by the Authority of 
 c Council of Hilerdtn and lUiberts, and moreover 
 ' the Teftimony of St. Mrofe, St. ^.ugujUr.e, Bede 
 id 1 /idore whofe Words, becaufc they are con- 
 fe and elegant, 1 (hall add : in evil Vvomifes break 
 
 Faith i 
 
 rffiiilii 
 
 n 
 

 48 A Vindication of 
 
 Faith y in a hafe Vow change the Decree ; do not do sil 
 you vowed witbaut Caution. The Fromife is iwpiouiti 
 it to he accofnpliflsid with Impietj. Thele are theWc 
 cited by Gratian. The Words of St. Cyprian ,0 
 cerniHg Nuns I'll add j Becauje if from Faith tbspk 
 dedicated themfihei to Cbrijf let them perfevere Qa 
 and chastely j fo that, Jirong and fiable, they may (tjt 
 the Freemiutn tf Virginity. But if they will hot fej 
 vere, or cannot, ’tis better to marry, than bj tbeiroijsnlt 
 (or, as others read it, by their own Delight) to fd\ 
 the Fire: Which Cranmhr did: Did it not been 
 a Good and Holy Man ? 
 
 not. 
 
 Thus I have gone througti the beft part of Cr/j 
 mer’s l.ife and Adions. 1 found him Archdeacon 
 Taunton } I have fully proved his Confecration; 
 have utterly overthrown that Popift Argument 1 
 his Intrufion into the See of Canterbury by the Ai 
 thority alone of King Remy the Eighth j 1 lui 
 brought him to the Stake, where he condemnedt 
 own Cowardice, and offered his fubferibing Has: 
 firft to the blames, and then his whole Body tod 
 Molecb of Rome. 
 
 cHi 
 
 tine' 
 
 moft 
 
 H 
 
 Now, Sir, I will puta Period to my longLettc 
 and have eafed both my felf and you. 
 
 But you have with your prefling Arguments (an 
 who can wichfiand them ?; laid upon me anotln 
 Task. You told me, that you have heard of d 
 Romijls Fable of the Nagg's-lHead-Ciubb Confecnm 
 and you defired me to give you fome account of i 
 and to expofe it to the World. And this I will ^ 
 in as few Words as 1 can; Yet, 1 hope, I fiialli 
 fo full and clear, in that Point, as to fatisfie ai 
 doubtful or wavering Perfons, and fo fix them« 
 our Church, as that all the Romi^l) Favors, «/id 
 their Tricks dud Juggles foall not be able toperfS 
 them. I 
 
Archbijhop CranmerV Confecratioff. 49 
 
 I remember, 1 hinted to you, that the Reverend 
 had given fome Account of this matter al- 
 neie aresjady . yet you defifted not from your Requeft j 
 f I afliire you, fince you are fo unalterable, all 
 froMkiie Defers of this Account fliall be laid to your 
 lemfff/iiirharge j and how you can bear them, I know 
 
 tkj »i]i xhe Reader (if he is Candid and in good Hu2 
 wBif fkour) will pardon them, if not for my fake, yet 
 ift^wjir yours, who is not capable of bearing too heavy 
 Did KoiBurthen. ’ 
 
 I fliall proceed in the fame Way and Method I 
 d in Archbifliop Cranmers Cafe 2 For I am con- 
 btitpiii nc’d, that the Way of Dialogue is themoft ufeful 
 lliiinAid£oft edifying, moft convincing, and moft divert 
 
 s ConfsGig. 
 spilli Alp; 
 
 Hirinj 
 leEighdi; 
 he cosa 
 fuDlciilK 
 whole fc 
 
 ,'OU. 
 
 jArgciK 
 Upon 
 have has 
 ■CWiO 
 me ac» 
 nd thill 
 ShepeJ 
 as loi® 
 i fo 
 p faAi 
 6 abli* 
 
A 
 
 VINDICATION 
 
 O F 
 
 Archblfhop P A R K B R*s 
 
 CONSECRATION. 
 
 F you can defend and maintain the Voca- 
 B tion of Bifhops (for Truth feeketh not 
 B Holes and Corners,) produce their Con- 
 -JL fecrations, and place them in a Meridian 
 ight, that their Fame may be declared to the whole 
 ^orld. We fliall begin, (as ’tis juft) from Matthc-uf 
 arker, who was the Firft in the Reign of Queen 
 lizabttby who bore the Name of Arcbbijhop of Can~ 
 rJfury, 
 
 Orth, What ? Had he only a bare Name ? This 
 cofF is full of Supercilioufnefs and Pride j and owes 
 S Original to Nicbolai Saunders y who dedicated a 
 ook with this Title, Veira EcclefiCy to the moft Re- 
 srend Archbifliop, without any Refpecft, yea, with 
 le greateft Contempt and Irrilion, in this manner ; 
 b the 'very venerable Man Mr. Debtor Parker, bearing 
 ie Name of Archbishop of Canterbury : As if our Bi- 
 lops were not (re ipsd) in very deed, Bifhcps j but 
 
52 -A Vindication of 
 
 Only in Name and Title. Go on therefore, Ut it 
 hear what you have to afperfe him with. 
 
 nl 
 
 Tbil This firft I am very willing to learn froui™ 
 you: I pray, be fo kind to inform me in whsi 
 Church or Chapel was Parker Inaugurated? W: 
 read of one Maximusy who was Confecrated in i 
 Mufick-Houfe (fireg, Treshyt. in vita Greg. Nazia 
 But it feems to me, your Parker Maxtmiu obtaind 
 this Honour in an Inn or Tavern. For the Famoa 
 
 Dr. KeUifon relates, {Refly to Dr. Sutton, p. ?i.) 
 
 ik 
 
 without douk 
 that feveral 
 
 ai' 
 
 tkt 
 
 ioL 
 
 ibi 
 
 Orth. What you talk of the Na^'s Head, brings^ 
 my memory Pope yohn the Tweltth, who in aStaS 
 Ordained a Deacon. O Sanduary, worthy of ® 
 a Saint! Neither is this that I tell you, a light Rc 
 mour, or Fable, as that of yours of the Naggi H«< 
 Bat a true Fliftory, and a matter aded, related k 
 JLnitfrand, (Lib. 6 . Caf. j.') whom this prefent jn* 
 future Ages acknowledge to be a Learned HiftofiJ? 
 notwithllanding the Vitujency of Baroniui 
 96a.) who loads him and all Oppofers, with wh 
 Curfes and Contumelies he can. Not from idleR 
 niours iffuing from the Mouths of molt triff'i" 
 Men i But by two WjtnelTes, the one a Bifliop, 
 other a Cardinal, John, Bifhop of Nurnium in 
 and yt>h», Cardinal-Deac;cn j who in a Roman Co® 
 
 (A 
 
 will 
 
 
 he had heard, that fome ("Men, 
 of unqueftionable Credit) relate, — — 
 thofe new Superintendents at London, were conditt "ir 
 ted Bifhops in Cheapjide at the Naggs-Head. O Ch^ 
 pel truly worthy or fuch a Confecration! Of whici 
 Number was Matthew Barker , as the Reverend FJ' 
 ther Henry PitZ'Simon exprefsly affirms (Britanm 
 f. 321.) Hence ’tis probable, becaufe he wastl: 
 Firft of all your Billiops, that was inaugurated s 
 Queen "Elizaheth’s Reign. 
 
 E 
 
 
ArchhiJJjop Parker’J Confecration. 55 
 
 tkrefoi!,, before Otho the Emperor, affirm, they few that 
 with, 'pe ordain a Deacon in a Stable. 
 
 But whereas you affert, that your KcUifon did hear 
 12 toteiie telling credibly this pretty Story; I tell you, 
 tm milt your Men, more than enough indulge them^ 
 taiitE,ves,are over-creduious, and give the willing Ears 
 ConfecBi Lyes and Calumnies, by which they may blacken 
 ,!,< (’j,';id bring into hatred the Proicltants. For (is told 
 Rome, and that with Credibility, that Catholicks, 
 P5[tl;.hat is, the Papifts) are fewed up in the Skins of 
 . /lid Bealls, and are torn to pieces by mad Dogs, 
 n P- 2-) 1' ’5 
 
 , ’ tiiaifiith Credibility, that Catholicks in are tied 
 
 / I-Torfe mangers, and there fed vwiih Hay. 
 
 C O Lyes credible, and worthy to be believed !_ wnh 
 ^ ■ iiyhich, as with Rubies, the Pope’s Triple Diadem 
 
 '5 /"breams or Villainies) arc not only told, but alfo are 
 ™”{i‘“)ainted in living Colouts in the Engliffi College ax 
 V Rome, and cut and engraved in Letters, with the 
 'Si of Pope Cr gory the Thirteenth (lE,cciij. 
 
 Trofh. Afmo jy84.) There was truly need of a Iplen- 
 ,iid Privilege for luch fplendid Lyes. 
 
 I’jM; But this Fable of the Nagg$ Hend (sltho’ it paf&is 
 'hj^^currently at Rome, and is received by your Men, nin- 
 h'f<’f‘‘'''ning hither and thither through the whole World) 
 lyo'^i ’ is dilllpated, and is a meer Lye, Ciolin German to 
 f [he•''iPthe former, and wor'hy of Rome it felf. 
 aM*? For if v/e ccnfult the Archives of the Chore:! or 
 ft England, Wrote at that time fren the pub’/.ck Cvredit,. 
 \(,vd^hy the Prothonoraiy of Canterhuyy, anrl thereTPims'd 
 if in fefc Cuftndy, and vtmerable for its Antiquity , if 
 will appear, that this molt Excellent B'fficp wasCon- 
 fecrated in his Chappel within the Matmor of l.um- 
 of ktb. (Reg. Parheri, Tom. i. Vdlo 5. 
 
 . Bi' ' ° 
 
54 ^ Vindication of 
 
 The fame is eafily colleded from the Ads of P| 
 liament, collated amonglt themfelves: It was ea a 
 ted in the 2jth Year of Henr^ the Eighth (Ck vL 
 That if any Archbilhop or Bifhop, within ao Di 
 after the Receipt of the Letters-Patents, did t 
 Confecrate the Eled Bifhop, and that with all ci 
 Circumftances, they fhould b? punifhed with Fra^ |,,i 
 pire. But in conferringthe Sacred Epifcopal Onie 
 
 en'j 
 
 ins. 
 
 lell 
 
 a Sacred Place, efpecially when the Church is is 
 flourilhing Condition, ought, without doubt, tol 
 a due Gircumflance. The Statute decrees, thatti 
 Epifcopal Order fhould be celebrated in aholyPiaiK'u 
 that is, in a Church or Chapel. 
 
 The Eftglifli Ordinal at this time, (which was pti 
 lifhed by Authority of Parliament under EJwardii 
 Sixth) permits not a Deacon to be Ordained, buti 
 the Face of the Church. But all the Orders inti 
 Kingdom, in a moft ample Parliamentary Senate,! 
 the 8th Year of Q- Eliz,Ahttby (peaking of the Cot 
 fecration of Parker and others, affirm in exprd 
 
 That the fame was performed accordingit 
 s. Statutes, and the faid Ordinal. 
 
 Words, 
 
 the , ____ 
 
 Moreover, it g'ives this Teftimon>V*that ’tisven 
 clear, that there is no Caufe, Scruple or Doubt, tii 
 could be objedfed (jure) by right againft the faid E 
 Iwftions, Cofifirmations or Conlecrations, or againi 
 any thing elfe, which ought to be ufed in or about 
 the fame ; and to that end, every thing neGeflaryot 
 fcquifiie to be done and finifh d as exaiftly, or rathcf 
 with greater Sollicitude and Diligence under Queen 
 as ever was before j fo that none, or ite 
 light Scruple, may arife. 
 
 Here s truly the Confequence that thefe Bifliopi 
 were not made in^a Tavern or Vi<9ualUng.Houfej 
 but in the Face of the Church, The Members of 
 Parliament do not (top here • but in th^ following 
 W ores do appeal to the Archives j to thpfe vwy 
 
 Af 
 
 eWi 
 
 ail'd 
 
 Th 
 
 tOiiS 
 
 & 
 
 oli 
 
 refe 
 
 «/( 
 
 Adn 
 
 liiA 
 
 city 
 
^ JrM/Jjop Parker’j Conjecratton. 
 
 L^|^,hives, I fay, which a little before I produc'd, and 
 u r- L’ch do moft exprefsly affirm, that Parker was 
 .Thfecrated in the Chapel within the Manner of 
 
 . p ^ktb. And truly, this Fad was not without the 
 l ^?*®“^ ine Providence, that thefe very things ffiould be 
 ^'^J^uments to perpetual Memory ; of whom, by 
 mine(l»ic of this Confecration, not a light Adum- 
 
 “.^•"IfPtion, but an exprefs Effigies is tranfmitted to Po- 
 tne Clic,jty^ I think, it fell out by Providence, that the 
 Knout cc^jg^ Fifty Years before, fhould be fo honourably 
 tete,;dby all the Orders of the Kingdom. For from 
 aiedinilji. gyjj ^^ey all borrow fo great a Splendor, that 
 
 y cannot be darken’d by the Clouds of any Je- 
 
 e,(wliiclt^ 
 
 itunteJcffiat which fo gratefully and pleafantly happens 
 «OrdK^s j becaufe this Confecration, which was above 
 tlie Ofds’ty Years before, was almoft out of the Memory 
 ineiitai|!! any then living. Yet the Divine Providence has 
 akingof'erved for us One Venerable Old Man, a Man 
 afa fcyond Exception. 
 
 rmecactJThis was the moft Noble and Famous Hero, 
 dinal. arUs Howardy Earl of l^cttingham, and late High 
 inj,tl«Imiralof England; who in the Year i6i6, was 
 lie or Diet’d by a Friend, whether he was invited (for by 
 igainllte Age he might) or no, to grace by his Prefence 
 }iioM, c:\RKER of Canterbury's Confecration, and its Solem- 
 jfed iiioty j anfwer’d, that he was earneftly ask'd and in- 
 liingnscscd. Whether ? To the Nagg’s Head I No, by no 
 eeans j but to the Palace of Lambeth j whither he 
 (.5 qi)iltid he went on the Day appointed, for That very 
 jjjjutjaufe. Moreover, he aflerted, that hewasprefent 
 nong other Noblemen, at the Feaft, (which is 
 J to be moft fplendid) upon that very Day of 
 
 iu3l[j]|ionfecration. 
 
 g j[|tf Bur why Varker fhould fo ferioufly invite him,and 
 j|.j iifi fo ftudioufly was willing to gratifie Tarkery he 
 IP dtti^ve this Eximious and Singular Reafcn; becaufe 
 
 they 
 
56 A V'mdicution of 
 
 they were nearly related in Blcod. You fee tbs: 
 fore this snolt Noble Hero fairly agreeing bothni 
 ihs Adts of Parliament, and with the Venerable! 
 chives of eke Church of f vglatid. What is been 
 of the pretty Fable of ihz NaggsHead? ’Tistn 
 gone to Fiell, from whence it came. 
 
 Tbil. It is not a Fable, but a Real matter, appi 
 ved by the Teftimony of many, which herei 
 vvoitli the while to reckon from Father 
 ’■ Celebrated Auihois, (fays Brit. p. 516,) whok 
 ‘ brought to light the following Ordination j (1 
 ‘ linderllands that done in a Tavern or Viduallif 
 ‘ Iloufe, either in exprefs Terms, or from necelb 
 ‘ Conftquence) aiC Saunders, Farfotts, a Sacrii^ 
 
 * Kellijctt , F. T. has lately publifh’d a Supplemcni 
 
 * that matter, Thomas Hubanyy Z>. Bluet, &c. ( 
 ‘ whom fonic immediately,others mediately receii 
 ‘ it by Men of the gteateft Integrity, from anEj: 
 ‘ -y Thomas Neel, IThnw PiofiKot RlOxfK 
 
 * and ail thefe are beyond Exception ; to whom; 
 
 * in ^England, they deny any Diflimdion betwixt t 
 ‘ falfe Sifliops and Minlfters, and the pure Laid 
 ‘ are added, Brifiuw, ILvrdirAg, Sta-fkton (who fo» 
 ‘ where fays, that his notorious that they not onj 
 
 * were not Canonically Ordained j but neither wa 
 
 * they Ordained according to the Statute,) Re^ 
 ‘ the R.hmijh Englifh, Men certainly of fome Rep 
 ‘ tation. Alfo of the Reformed, Fuik, Tybiuktr,tsi 
 ‘ cl, Bez.:t ; That if any thing further is required! 
 ‘ the Certainty of the Fad, it willeahly be cone# 
 
 * ved from Puritan Arbitrators; partly in Wordsce 
 ‘ ceivedi partly in faying in exprefe Scncc, thatt 
 
 * this day the Order of Bifhops is prophane in Bf 
 
 * land; and theiit Ordination was in a Corner ; tbs 
 ^ Beginning and Pjogr^fs is withoulf a Congre? 
 
 Or 
 
 ikjl 
 
 illl 
 
 T 
 
 EpH 
 
 diey 
 
 ofll 
 
 iky 
 
 tkii 
 
 ace 
 
 gain 
 
 l! 
 
 cut 
 
 Ij 
 
 on 
 
 0 , 
 
 die 
 
 iu 
 
 Pap 
 
 ltd 
 
 l!ii)i 
 
 Or, 
 
 wh 
 
 >10 
 
 and 
 
• ''foiii ArchHJhop Parker’/ Cbnfecration, 5-7 
 
 ^ V 
 
 Orth. Confider (O Jefuit) that this Catalogue of 
 Authors is to be divided into Four Claffes, which 
 i a retrograde Order, I think fit to run through. 
 
 To begin therefore with thofe whofe Palates the 
 Order pleafes not; Every one knows, that 
 ! are the malicious Enemies of our Church. But 
 
 i HeaJ, or Viftnalling-Houfe Ordination 
 
 D * know of, given any thing under 
 
 ' Otiim Hands. Of this fort there is extant a Book of 
 vemnrf, ‘^*0, Wrote with the Spirit of Lucian a- 
 
 « Archbifliop Parker j in which are as many Scoffs 
 
 5, otirra. Words. 
 
 Iw mention is made of Parkers Gonfe- 
 
 , j but not on: Word of the Nagittitad, or the 
 
 Houfe. But if perhaps, any 
 Difcipline, by 
 
 I'lL * Gornerj did underftand this veryOc- 
 
 ination of which we treat, it is very like that this 
 • ftolchis Reproach from the Papifts, that he 
 
 inSw tnght make ns envied. For this Fable of thePapifts 
 ,“ 1 ; ^ Offspring, and owes its Original to the 
 
 jftolKapirtsj not to the Puritans. We therefore diCmifs 
 [hat ili«, ieie, that we may come to the Second Clafis. 
 
 Ijtocit Wfiai is this Impudence, (O Jefuit!/ that you 
 itata^'iould reckon and number our Men j all which fnoc 
 ilyot to excepted) have honourable Thoughts of our 
 W/fenglifh Bifiiops, with the Tatlers of the Naces 
 l Famous Naraes^ (as you call them) 
 
 lleafilphich you have placed m your Second Rank, altho’ 
 rtkiBlhey mortally hate us, yet have not fpoken one 
 etitc-Vordof this Fable. All your moft Celebrated Au~ 
 picpliihors are therefore to be reduc’d to One Regiment 
 aCcitfnd that perhaps, not full and compleat. * 
 
 lufat For Saunders, that moft Egregious Compiler of 
 -yes, alth^ he torments himfelf at the Inauguration 
 >t our Bifhops, yet does not touch at this Fable. 
 
 1 The 
 
58 A Vindication of 
 
 The reft that you commemorate, are your own, 
 Tarfons, Sacrobofcoy KeHifony Fit\ Herbert ; to Which yoi 
 may add others, the Author of the Dtmonjlratkni 
 Trotefiants, Chantfney, Ftoud, IVeeUtfworth: But ofthei 
 your Celebrated Authors how many will there be* 
 length ? ebamptey, Sacrobofeus fome others, leatc; 
 it ot Blnetln WMbieh-Cafile 'y Others from it 
 berlj } both of t^efe from Tbomus Heal, The reft(i 
 I may fo fay, give a Secondary and an otherwifedt' 
 lifed Teftimony. Heal gives the firfl and Primitive 
 the reB fiom i^tal, invented thefe from the Devil 
 the Father of, LifcS. JLct therefore the others be (I 
 milsd : For Heal on\y is the Dadaluiy Invenceiac! 
 Archittd: of this Lye. 
 
 • But jyhois he ? Certainly a Papift, who was 08 
 of lioniter i Familiars, as Champney fays, (p. 498.) e: 
 Chaplain, as .SiTcroJofea/, (^de Invtflig, EccleJ, Cap 
 perhaps he fpoke it before a Judge : No, not thai; 
 but only mutter’d i^ in a Corner. 
 
 Now, let the JndiiFerent pafs judgment, wheth 
 ^e Credit of a Papift unfworn, a Familiar of (» 
 Enemy, not talking to a Judge j but prattling wfe 
 his Companions in a Corner, is to be efteem’d, r 
 gainft fo many Prelates, againft the Archives, agairl 
 all tne Orders of the Realm then in being, agaitf 
 luch a Hero as I mentioned ? 
 
 £ 
 
 h 
 
 t 
 
 } 
 
 nt 
 
 wt 
 
 foi 
 
 b 
 
 till 
 
 h 
 
 w 
 
 lit 
 
 tf 
 
 2 
 
 ; 
 
 I 
 
 He was an Eye-Witnefs j and what he fa«! 
 he related to ancient Confeflors, {Cbamp.p .0 
 Sacroh. $a,) ^ ^ 
 
 Ortb, lie. had a Swimming, or Mift beforefi 
 Eyesj or he was rn a Dream. 
 
 fn appointed to look i 
 
 ^londll ^ ® ^ Orthnation, kom Oxfirdhe comci 
 
 
ArchbiJJmp Parker’^ Cpnfecration. f p 
 
 Grtb Was it fo ? Therefore he had recei^ d an 
 ; are vAccount of it at Oafvrd. What was it r Concerning 
 ,r,;toiii:he Ale-Houfe Ordination ? 
 
 ,«j. L. Fbil. Of the future Ordinarion ; which, finCethe 
 
 ivwiiiiijtiatter did not fucceed otherwife, from the Even? 
 omeafcwas the Alehoufe-Ordination, where he was in Pet- 
 
 Si Orth. I ^u^ry therefore, was Neal knowi or un- 
 ;j|' jp'!.known to Parker and the other Prelates. If known, 
 r / Tthev would by no means have admitted a profefsd 
 ‘vT'^apift, and a Valet of their Capital but 
 
 f, would have thrown him headlong down If he was 
 ii«j how dat’d he with fo much ImpudenCv-* 
 
 , thruft himfelf into the Company of fo many Men . 
 r*r See, I pray, this whole Narration, how little of Cre- 
 P; dibilityisin it. 
 
 Phil. Not onlv Catholicks, which with yop are of 
 little Credit, are Wicneffesof this Soleipn Meeting 
 iiigni£ii:,i Na2is (lead; but alfo John Stow, tlie famoi s 
 
 a faniifc Annalift of England, Profeffox of the Reformed Re¬ 
 ligion, teftihes the lame. 
 
 Orth. What, did Stow write of the Naggs Head- 
 Fable ? 
 
 :obcefe 
 
 Arclfl'ii 
 
 Pbd, I dare not fay, that in his Writings he gave 
 his Teftimony ; but he fpake of it to lome of hii 
 (C^ familiar Friends, Men of the greateft Reputation, 
 (bme of whom are yet alive, and teftitie it. 
 
 • MiHi' Orth. Who are they \ I would willingly give them 
 a Meeting. 
 
 1 2 
 
 intsii)' 
 
 Phil, 
 

 
 **’®y are not lefs fearful of publicklv 
 
 aSl Whet ’ *“ “™& « 
 
 ^Ortb. What is to play at Boys Play, if this is 
 
 lie 
 
 m\ 
 
 PU Of this matter I find there Writings in the 
 Manufenpts of the Learned Henry Conftable^ Noble. 
 
 fon a Ser¬ 
 
 ved wnh?'? acute Wit, and who was not mo. 
 ^ Orda-i ^ ® Gonjedures: < Parker w?,’ 
 
 *^m>fRifhn .T'J® Heretical Prkfts, 
 
 ‘ on wW^r? in that Adj. 
 
 on which I find not. For Old Lla„Ja£ wfiowas 
 
 ^ of p!.' ‘he d^fecratiol 
 
 ‘he reft, pretended he was blind. 
 
 K 
 
 min 
 
 mat 
 
 Iliac 
 
 not' 
 
 aim 
 
 «f p.„ V iT rne ^..onlecration 
 
 left he Sid”? he was blind, 
 
 wLr ^^5 ^ commit fo great a Sacrilege. From 
 
 whom *h®y repaired to Scorey, of 
 
 Stholkk? no thoughts : Which not only 
 
 - ^ i!?® nioft undoubted Credit, who 
 were Eye-witneffes of the A^ion, teftifie : but 3 
 JoU Stone, whoisa Witnefs of the farnc matt r 
 
 ftifs IS ®aZ'‘h'®/" the Circumfiances’ 
 or tnis action, altho he had not Couraee tn in 
 
 ^kn .h.„. in hi. A„„„, Th„. rX “J: 
 
 to CO 
 
 Onii 
 
 ifiVS 
 
 iinii 
 
 tU 
 
 act 
 
 ailed, 
 
 tiedi 
 
 tered two NoMe Sihoods'’’ Author has w. 
 
 bv?to«L' 
 
 S/«w, do not hit tha Mart" "?<* 
 'ing to hting in 
 
 tbo 
 
 ^is 
 rttv 
 
 I'Ot'.t 
 
 Cor 
 
 uODj 
 
 rte; 
 
 atp, 
 
 tfi 
 
 %- 
 
ArchhtJJjop ParkerV Confecration, 51 
 
 ulofufJ^tterja Witnefsof this foJemn Convention at 
 peA, yet could nat have a fight of the Nag£s 
 
 m 
 
 Figments and fn- 
 
 u Teftim5)ies, this Ar 
 
 *sno^ his Amtalsh; 
 
 i.s no manner of meorinn d.__. ^ 
 
 ^er«iallt*r Ord-^Tt^' ®*^ of pIrkes’s €^ 0 ^ 0 ^. 
 
 r<;iniliaijfo„g.}^“’ the reft of the new Bifiiops* 
 
 “¥i.''»-sc^nrt?a“"r; JhOTf<;,e''prR”"'''f'’"' 
 
 «<*!»ion of Suw wa! rS" .S™ the 
 
 tt 4 tL, 'S e r’“ f>’ ft't-'tonftler, 
 tCi-fctedreacent Le^ “'e’’'* 
 
 i-c -d a®nd’l„dSiSn hi ? [r ‘’^'1* 
 
 If fo 
 
 Confecration for Archbifiinn Ti^ n 1"* 
 ifboW''’®g''aphers are very diligent in^n-,M 
 
 ffllyliS and Changes of old Cuftoms, in'mSers "S- 
 
r 
 
 m 
 
 A Vindication of 
 
 Iv of greater moment, as are the Gonfecratioiii 
 Bifhops. Fourthly, He fufiiciMily defcribesi 
 SLation, Inthronization, the Reception of; 
 Pall of Cardinal Pod, the imtnediate Predeceffa 
 Parker, which yet were ordinary to all amea: ,, 
 Bifliops. Much lefs therefore, he could pafs in ,^55 
 Hvion the Coofecration of Parker, which .,' 
 SirS tc be fo fingular and unufual ; Tha. J i, 
 far different from the C onfecration of all the B 1 
 from St.hadfaidfrom C <, 
 himfelf’he had not ly’d.) 
 
 novations regarding Rehgwn, he defcnbestto [.at, 
 
 a liehtcr Concern than the Inllitution ot a 1 ,s,i„ 
 Clerev he remembers the Deprivation of the 
 tholick Bifhops, made in fu/jt j That he was# Ke, 
 ble to fuffer himfelf to forget the Creation and in, 
 nation of new ones j cfpecially, when hehad)^ b. 
 together the Reftitution of Bo»ver and other U U 
 ■ lick Bifhops, Eieaed from their Sees under a lec 
 the Sixth, and the Expulfion of the Inttudcii 
 
 their Sees under Queen Mary. 
 
 All rl'iit'icTc KpinP* riffh 
 
 ilnft 
 
 eir bees unuer r4 m V 
 
 All thefc things being rightly confider d, ( 
 ceffary to affirm, that there was fome other w 
 
 he 
 
 cellary toamrm, 7 ^ rnnt 
 
 of his fo flubborn Silence concerning the Lom. 
 
 tion of Parker and the reft. 
 
 W( 
 
 OrtL Firft, At that time there was no NeJ 
 ftitution, but only a Reftitution of the M» .onli 
 There vj2ls no Innovation ; but rather a Reno o* 
 in Parker’s Confecration : For altho’ PAiuy ac; 
 
 Alt 
 
 
 in r AKKfcR s* '•v -, ,u 
 
 the Firft of the Archbilhops of Canterbury t» 
 Confecrated wiihoutfo many iedund3ntCer6™| ing 
 yet before him many Bifliops are Inaugurate^ h. 
 fame manner as he was, in the Reign of K'l 
 
 ^ Nothing therefore was here new, or b£fi<f“*| ® 
 
 id; 
 
 yice 
 
»/ 
 
 8 Gonfe: 
 
 ^ttly dtl: r- 
 wRecepu^,.. 
 ,dmePt%j: 
 
 nd 
 
 vie Oidamed in a lavvin, i;y ... 
 
 . . . called New and txtraordinary, br J? 
 aty of from the. Beginning of the Woild, 
 
 necoiilc:^ admired at by all future Ages. 
 
 ^^yyhat Hiftorian., defirous of News, can temperate 
 inolua i.>en from writing ? Or if Stow dare nor, yet 
 iimo iyerf (who any way would bring Odium upon 
 ; WiaiJ would not be filent • efpecially, when he fpeaks 
 Itbll’.Mtiaiicioufly of thefe very Bifliops and their Inau- 
 ,, lieMJUtion. 
 
 What fort of Argument is this, that is 
 epriviticiiced, not from the Teftimony, but from the Si- 
 j Ttebe of a Man? What’s the matter ? Do you bring 
 heCtdiintnefs without a Teftimony ? But as if from the 
 lyjWlifiitnce of an Hiftorian, a mute Argument would be 
 ; or, as if there was place for ConjeiftureSjWhen 
 jifSeti^an produce the moft clear authentick Tables, 
 of tbs tat is this Stow, whofe mute and filent Teftimony 
 lid be oppofed to the moft fplendid Archives of 
 ilycoi!f"C^'*tn'ch of England, and the loud and founding 
 vaifoms^p^ of the whole Realm ? 
 
 icsnuSj 
 
 ^^dly, Let US now fee how this Argument is 
 
 :ion 
 
 !traib2'*.. 
 
 or alib» 
 
 k d up. Will you thus argue ? Stow mentions net 
 Word of Parker’s Confecration in LambethCha- 
 [jorjffii'j ^f'tsrefore, without doubt, he was not there 
 j,[((iifecrated ? If this Reafon is not valid, neither 
 rs. if yours is nervous, This is fo too. Or per- 
 ,5 you reafon thus: Stow makes no mention of 
 ,f ^ Confecration at Lambetb ; therefore accor- 
 
 Confecrated in a Tavern. For 
 he was there or here Confecrated. 
 i ReiJS' Taoles upon you, and thus argue : 
 
 ' ' 1^ does not mention Parker’s Tavetn-Confecrati. 
 ci(^. 'herefore, according to Stow, he was Ccnfecra- 
 Cuapelof Lambeth-, for all agree, thatei- 
 I heie or there he was inaugurated. So much of 
 
 Argument drawn from Silence.: 
 
 Vhd. 
 
64 
 
 A Vindication of 
 
 Fbil. Not only his Silence, but his own exf 
 Words teach the fame thing. For, fpeaking of 
 Exequies of Henry the Second, King of Fmna, 
 fays exprefsly, (Champ, p. ^09.) that Scorey iUp 
 in the^ Church of St. Paul, in the plait of Grindal, 
 jhop <?/ London, Vihil/i the Obfequies of Henry lit 
 condf Hittg of overe there celebrated, on tl. 
 
 ^.*7 o/Septombcr iyy9. , Seeing therefore hei. 
 that Crindal was then Bifhop of London, itisniM 
 that he was Ordained three' Months before P/Ji 
 (if ALi/ens Ads are of any oredit) Who yet in 
 lame AiU is laid to have Ordained C/nW-a/hid 
 
 Hence, when in the Cime plaee he now had d 
 P/UiKtit Aichbifiiop of Ganttrhury j and yti 
 Biles Cjrindiil Bililop of London, abfoiutelyj wiis 
 any Ddlindioii j he makes an open Differenct 
 twixt then), and fnews him to have been them 
 only Llecl, but alfb a Confecrated Bilhop, viz, 
 cording to the manner now faid* 
 
 Orth, This is a jejune and frigid Conjeifture. i 
 aliho’at that time, from the Rigour of 
 Law, was called Lord Eleft cf the See of Lai 
 wlio yet is ignorant, that Men are wont to indii 
 an EleCb Biihop, for Love and Honour fake, J 
 Biiliop? Wherefore from this honourable Wori, 
 the Figure Charkntifmm, it ought to be conclci 
 
 that 6>;«:^rf/h.au been Confecrated before ; muebi 
 
 K! 
 
 Is 
 I (ill 
 
 jifoi 
 
 ite. 
 
 lino 
 
 liaf. 
 
 
 ti; 
 
 
 I Co: 
 
 Pi' 
 
 liau been Inftalfed j which yet hence Chamf' 
 like manner endeavours to infer. 
 
 But what Madnels is it, from Titles, and Wofif 
 this fort, to frame void and idle Conjedures,« 
 iheaucheniick Tables, Wicneflos of Truth and' 
 racity, paint the whole Affair in lively Coloursf, 
 the Archives of CrindaP^ Confecration be conkls 
 iKtg. Park. T.i. Fol 18.) They will anfwer, 
 
 ! iii^ 
 
f 
 
 ArchbiJJjop Parker^ Confecraitonl 6^ 
 
 m celebrated on the 21/ of December in the Year 
 <iS 9 - Let the Mandate for the Inftallation of the 
 bat Archbifliop of Canterbury be conlblted, and you 
 or, fpat'ill truly find it dated on the fame Day of the 
 , King ol^onth, when Grindal was put into poffetlion of his 
 
 thiit 
 
 iflatifli fo; let us fanfie the matter fo managed as 
 
 raves: Do you not fee how often, and what 
 I «W,''^ 3 fA'^ounds he inflibh on himfelf ? For firft,he hints in 
 Bg place, that Grindal and Parker were confccra- 
 
 ' Lnbii,i!^ Day : Here he alTerts, that the Confe- 
 
 [onilisl){ft^‘’?” was prior fome Months to the 
 
 ■ ,.onlccration of Parka. 
 
 Jit) 
 
 aWtti Grindal was confecrated before the eyth 
 
 le lKiioii'^y, ^'(pt(*»ber, and that at the Nag£s Head, when 
 Confecrated, but only Eleiifed j 
 ft^llows another Contradidion, to wit, that 
 I’ocen according to your own Note, was Con- 
 
 ohaveka^n Confecrated there j or at 
 
 adlfa^^^’ were Two Confecrations at the fame 
 ‘lace, tho at dafFerent times ^ which none of your 
 reamers as yet ever dreamt of. 
 
 phii^ Prom hence this is not colleftcd r but rather 
 jfS contrary : For fincein the fame Place now reci- 
 ir.T,' calls Score/ Bifiiopof Hereford Eledf, Barlow 
 
 yet are put hy Mafon 
 Uonoarbnfecrated many Years before ; becaufe from that. 
 jODOBnnRKHR is called Archbifhop Els(S:: it cannot be ga- 
 ;ht toct'ered, that he was not then Confecrated : but oqly 
 iiiwIoK.athe was not Enthroned in his Ghair. 
 
 Grtb. As to his Inthronization, you rightly admo- 
 rities,Blh : Form all, whether New or Old, f^m a Title 
 to!® Bilhop Eled, lawfully declared, the Argument 
 Inliallation does not follow; As, Socrates is E- 
 [ifelyCJfted.Bifliop of this or that See j therefore not yee 
 ratioa^'- ^ ^ K ■ be 
 
A Vindication of 
 
 be is introduc’d into the real and ai^ual PofTeffionol 
 this or that Ste. As foon as he is introducd, inthtc- 
 niz’d and infiall’d, he csales to be called BifliopE* 
 
 called Bifliop i 
 
 led : and is abfolutely and firr.ply 
 
 this or that Place. 
 
 Barlow therefore, Scorty and Varktr, when as yettj 
 the Prefcript of the Law, are called Lords Eledci 
 their Secs, were not yet adually and abfolutely 
 fliops of thole Sees. 
 
 But if you look at the Confecration, thes 
 not the Tame Reafon of the Old Bilhops, wbi 
 
 IS 
 
 fake, if yc: 
 time Eledi 
 time hewii 
 
 b 
 
 lii, 
 
 jfc'3! 
 
 tn; 
 
 are afrefli Lltded, that they may be tranflated to? 
 notker Church, and of Kew ones, which are no? 
 EledeJ, that they may be promoted in the fiift tun 
 to the Epifcopal Chair. In thefe the Argumentdoe 
 not follow fiom the Title of Eledion, to the Nep 
 tion of Confecration. For Example’s 
 fo dilpute, Cutitbirt Tovfral was fome 
 Bilhop of Durham } therefore at that 
 nor Conlecrated. 
 
 This Reafon is not valid ; becaufe Tonjlal, befa 
 this Eledion, was an Old Bifliop, fuppofe of 
 and for that caufe was Confecrated before he toci 
 poifeflion of the See of Lomlon. But if you fo Ji' 
 g'jc, Toirfial was fome time Eled of London j tto 
 fore at this time he was not yet Inaugurated : Tlf 
 Argument is ftroiig enough j becaufe then at fifilb 
 was new Elcded, and a recent Candidate,-^eitts 
 enjoyed before any Scat, by reafon of which 
 could be Confecrated. Wherefore it may be, (Sot'! 
 and Harlow then were BIfliops Elcd, tlie one of H- 
 r>fortl, the Other of Chichithr yet froiTi hence it* 
 not gathered, that they were net yet Confecraiel' 
 For they were Old Bifhops, and Confecrated bcfoi* 
 that they could adminiiler their former 
 But the Argument is folid enough, if one fay, P'* 
 KER was Eled of Canterbury j therefore at that ti'*' 
 
 ilCaa 
 
 ?. 
 
 (ten 
 
 mt 
 
 lilt! 
 
 in 
 
 «f 
 
 ttl 
 
 ck 
 
 ICC 
 
 P!' 
 
 (a 
 
 Fo; 
 
 tier 
 
 Co 
 
 Cl; 
 
^ ArMifJjop Parker’^ Confecrathn, ^7 
 
 titroduc'r- Confecrated The reafon of which is 
 
 :alleiir*^ 'hat as foon as he was made Billiop, neither 
 ,:fore his Sufception of Cantnhury. did exercile the 
 
 called E 
 
 “office of Bifliop^ 
 
 :tr Stow, in w'hom nothing occurs, 
 
 lledb'i' fabricate the Nagg’s Head. 1 liis fool- 
 
 yo«j lias 
 
 ‘^'"•-nher Probability nor Shew of Reafon. For what 
 believe, fuch Learned and Prudent 
 SS®" Ordained in a Tavern, when the 
 
 ^J^'^hurch was fo full of Bifbops ? 
 
 Its, wliii p^7. This, I confefs, (primd fade) at firft fipbt, 
 iKdiniKiems to hare fomewhat of Probability. But if the 
 ilieArFatter was more throughly infpeded into, there is 
 itiOD,to:-tle of Solidity found in it: For the reafon of this 
 ^p!ci.ffitrue ; bccaufe when there was in ti;em no hopes 
 (omc ii«- bringing the Bifhep of Undaff to Church of 
 ubuiihorn they defircd and expeded Confecration, diey 
 fuch a Place to efFed it, to which he ealily 
 atfe Ifjticcded j from hence it came to pafs, that upon A- 
 ^ fiippor eemcnt they (hculd meet a: the Hz<^s IkuK 
 ed i;«(c[:*fl<rw;>. p. yoo.) ** 
 
 Er; it'F 
 
 i\;0 Onh Wh« was the reafon that they fo earneftly 
 
 paugEriphred the Affiftance of Land^ff? 
 
 iufeite* 
 
 The Caufe was, theDefed of other Bifijops 
 .)fthQ should lay Flands on the Candidates. ^ 
 
 I. ^ 
 
 ifon d 
 
 5 j[ ffllfi’ 
 
 fhis Anfwcr: 
 
 ffOi' Ci ® r appear, that Q Elix.nhcibkr\t 
 
 ^ Bifhops concerning the 
 C:onfacrati()nof Parkf.r. But 
 
 iffls* 
 
 ‘/off 
 
 mi. 
 
 n 
 
68 
 
 A Vindication of 
 
 Thil When the Candidates met at the NaggsHtd, 
 Lan<iaff, an old and limple Fellow, came to collau 
 
 Orders, he underftocd that Bcnmr, Dean of the i 
 fliops, fent from the Tower of London (for he ws 
 there detained for the fake of Religion) his Chap' aiih 
 lain j who forbad Landaff, upon the pain of Exco® 
 munication, to Ordain the New Candidates. Upd 
 this Denunciation, Landiff being fear’d, withdret, cst: 
 and ufing much Tergiverfation, (hunn’d the facriis ni, 
 
 Ml 
 
 gious Ordination ( Sacroboje. de In-vef. Ecc. Cap.^) 
 
 ;kci 
 
 Orth. Here are Three things to be confidet’il 
 Bonner who fent, the Chaplain by whom, and i» liil' 
 dfiff to whom. But to begin with Bonner i Whatiio 
 you mean by the Title, Dean of the Bijhaps ? 
 
 IK 
 
 OtI 
 
 Thil. All the Bifliops of every Province, althocps 
 Men famous and illuftrious, in iefpc< 9 : of the Pi* Bill 
 mate and Metropolitan, were in times of Yore cd 
 led Suffragans. In the Province of Canterbury (astM 
 
 the Author of the Britannick .Antiquities, p. 20. telii’ 
 fies) the Bifliops, as Suffragans, performed fome Str- 
 vices to the Archbifhop ; The firft Honour uni!:i 
 the Primate belongs to the Bifliop of London'. Hein 
 a Synod, and College of Bifliops, was called Dtd 
 After the Bifliop of London, the Bifliop of fVwckff 
 is next in Honour to the Primate j becaufe he is cj!' 
 led his Chsncell.ttr• After Ti^ricbcjicr COmes Lir-A 
 who is Vice-Chancellour; #Then Sarum is 
 center, Worceffr Chaplain, and Kochtlhr was tti 
 Crofs-Bearer to the Metropolitan. 
 
 Ni 
 
 Hi 
 
 :h 
 
 ^en 
 
 ..Orth. O Thilodox .' you arc put upon. For 
 was before deprived of his Bifhoprick of London. anwlm 
 by confequence, of the Deanery of the Bifii fs 
 And if we fanfle he had the fame Offic; yet, vvlia^l 
 
 then! 
 
Archhifljop V'dxktx^sConjecration. 6^ 
 
 n? Can he therefore fulminate againft Lavdrffi 
 ^tne% Office of Dean was this, (Jntie^ Brit. f. zoS 
 came tt: what Decree was commanded by the Metropo* 
 Deanofn thro’ his Province, by his Letters, fliall be exe- 
 iMffl (lotsd by the ether Prelates. But Botrner in this Af- 
 %on)liJ: had received no Mandate from his Metropolitan, 
 tie painolierefore as Dean, he could not do iti 
 .andidaittvdoreover, there is a Caution in the‘A(5bof Parlia- 
 ;feat’ll, lint (aj H. 8. Cap. 20.) that if any Petfon fliall ad- 
 Oiunn’dili, defend, approve, do, or exercife any Cenfures, 
 ({/.£«,(communications. Prohibitions, or any thing ferii 
 
 g that way, that may hinder the Exercife of this 
 i to kcc) (viz. of Confecration,) every fuch Delinquent 
 ywhoUjiil incur the Penalty ot Vramtmire. 
 liBwii^'ho now can believe that Bonmr, now deprived 
 i<%ii his Biflioprick, and in Prifon, had a mind to 
 DW (Bruta Fulmina) white Powder, agsinft ^xtherf 
 and in the Judgment of Pspifh, a truo 
 (efptiiofihoP} that in that denoniination could perform the 
 itimJirfld’al Mandate, confentaneous bct.h to the. St.rutes 
 the Canons of the Church > if 
 
 I A, 
 
 ner did this, he aded 4 ike a cruel Man. 
 
 tiext place, 1 muft fay fomewhatof the 
 irflfoiKlPr" j whether it was NeaJ or no, I know not ; 
 
 fp-458 ) that 
 
 * 4 ‘ T-l! J VM. 
 
 watai'^^-^^teats were brought to Unthff'hy 
 
 he affifted the luln^inaring non. 
 • to the Statute, he was obnoxious to, 
 
 h C0I«‘ o( Pramunire i who fo great 3 
 
 nahy could not reftrain from violating thus/audly 
 
 .hotV a .Vtanft'a-i* rt( Cr. n..ar,. „ n .'P .. . ■' 
 
 But 
 
 mating Bon- 
 
 “ ^"!*;hoiy a Mandate of fo great a Pdneef nS bTac^- 
 
 ii.#' 
 
 int^ed to have a Face of Bralsj a Chaplain trulv 
 ■rthy cf bcnitLr; like to like. ^ 
 
 m. ^ ^tedfble, that he 
 
 Lfi» ”1^ the Bifliops la England could roc draw 
 «ft* and the Duty to bis Prince 
 
 Ofc''^. affrighted by One Bifiiop 
 
 depofed 
 
:ii!i 
 
 lifl 
 
 Ort 
 
 fjo A Vindication of 
 
 (depos'd and imfrifoned, as to fly cflT from his Dutjfi 
 his Prince ? F rom ! is Duty (If^y) which botht 
 Canons of ihe Ct ujch, the King’s Mandate and Ai 
 of Parliament, did require ? And (hall he, who I 
 fent the Pope’s Bill of Divorce, be affrighted atli 
 Bugbear oi Qne Papfft ? For how vain they wa 
 or from hence it appears, that in the City of Im 
 there are many Churches, over which the Bi% 
 London has no manner of JurifdiAion, viz- the Ait 
 bifliop's Peculiars ,• which (as the Author of il f''' 
 Jiritannick Anti^uitits has it, p, are fubjetStoi 
 Archbifliop alone. In one of thefc Lanemff niij| 
 have conferr’d Orders, as it was, in the Interimfi 
 from the Bifhop of Z-o«</i-w’s Jurifdi<^ion. Therti 
 therefore no caufc of fo great a Fear. 
 
 But to gratifie you, let us fuppofe that Undjl 
 fear withdrew j yet no fufficient Reafon can be pi 
 en, why, when fo many Churches were open, 1 
 Confecration of fo many Bifiiops Ihould be inal< 
 vern. 
 
 ThiU Perhaps Shame waji the Occafion of tl* 
 privacy. 
 
 Oj-th. Therefore they would not admit A’«l# 
 their Company* But nothing here was fhsi® 
 
 ful. 
 
 Phil. 
 era tors ? 
 
 Butv was there a due Number of Corfi 
 
 Ortk I have told you already, and fliali tel!. 
 more copioufly hereafter in its proper place. Bm 
 upon urgent neceffity they had been all iniii«e“ 
 Scortjf alone, yet there was no reafon to be alhanie 
 Evagrhn was Confecrated by Tavlms alone, wl» 
 yet the Bifhop of Ronjg did acknowledge to 
 
 jji 
 
 [((C 
 
 
 0 
 
 litr 
 
 0 f( 
 
 :oiu 
 
 
 isil 
 
 tllll! 
 
ArchbiPjop ParkerV Confecration, ^ t 
 
 ffiomliS and legal Bifliop. {Theodor, y. 2^. Binlus, Tom. 
 f79- 
 
 Mdiii 
 
 Such Ordinations are ridiculous. 
 
 It 
 
 nainiP^A. thefe are your Reproaches and Falflioods i 
 he Ciit* every thing, as at this day, was performed in 
 ihichilifhc fame manner j that is, with Honelty and De¬ 
 lion,with publick Prayers, with a Sermon, and 
 the kr*’ 'he Celebration of the Lord's Supper. No 
 Jarefi'^*® therefore can be given why they Ihould feek 
 left Ij, Corners. 
 
 intheb^'*' '*ite a View moreover of them that hap- 
 idion. id to be Ordained fo well in fo illuftriousaPiacc. 
 'ear. he had receiv’d an account, that fotna 
 
 Superintendents were Ordained there; but 
 leafoDs"^"'®* body. (Repl. ad Doc. Eut.p 5 r.) Sacro^ 
 iwete '*^ alierts, that Scorey laid his Hands on the Can- 
 created Bifliops in the Beginning 
 Queen Elizabeth’s Reign, and fome of them by 
 life laid their Hands on Scorey, {Sacrcb. dt Invefi. 
 
 4-) Parfons introduces Jewd,Samis, 
 n,Grmdal ; yet in Counting whole Names, per- 
 ^^ J^'^^^rof Error, he fomewhac hefitates ,* vec 
 ciak. whole Names he mentions 
 
 ihnilin nP ir\xrr»io/1 • is /• «» - . 
 
A Vindication of 
 
 * ther by Death, fuch as Canterbury alone, or bys 
 
 * juft Depofition, (Uch were all the reft.’ In t| 
 next Chapter he tells us their Names : So he, (elm 
 f. 14?. Ed. Jug.) By faying that Canterbury was 
 lone vacant by Death, is falfe ;XFor by Death Saj 
 
 and were Vacant. But inthett 
 
 Chapter, befides Parker, he names Fourteen,* 
 GrindJ, Horn, Cexy Bullingh.’rnty Btntham, Bd 
 Adevy Sands, ScambUr, Davis, Tour.g, Pilkingtm, A 
 Dmnhutn. All thefe Fifteen, Cbampsuy lays,« 
 Inaugurated at the Naggs Head. 
 
 Much more Modeft is yames Waddefwortb, (iDi 
 n. y.) who fays, ‘ They did there attempt the & 
 
 * fecration cl the Firft Biftiop, but did not finilli 
 He was net fo bold as to name All, but onlyi 
 Firft j but vrhich is he ? Certainly, if wehavel 
 gard to the Order and Dignity of Time, Paic 
 was the Fiilt. The Confectation of him, wasi 
 tempted, but net finifh’d. See, I pray, howpreiE 
 th. V aii. v'c sniyngft thcmfdves j all were Confet 
 ted, lays Cl-:>mpnfy ; nor all, but fome, fays Xtfp 
 not One, 'ei V/addefysorth hints. They had 3 M 
 to fmifii the Confecration there, ll/addejwonhi^, 
 they did not finifii it, but only attempted it: Tj 
 Confecration of All was not attempted, but or 
 the Firft. 
 
 But how unskilfully do the Sorbrd Dotftors CJ 
 found and miriele thele Matters among themfelt; 
 wdl be rneft clear from the Supputaticn of tnej; 
 fons: 1 thcrelore enquire, in what Day or 
 this Nrgs Head Ordination happened.^ Cbestf 
 thinks it vvas in Year iyj9, befojc the Ninth h 
 of which is very Incredible : For no 
 
 in his V^Mt 5 -can think, that Parker cou’d be C 
 fccratcd, hetore fhS'Queert had Publifii’d her Di{>^ 
 to the BiiliOwi lor his Confecration ; But tiriiPf 
 rna is Dated Fatker, Tesy, i. I'el 5.) tbs^'^ 
 
 P‘ 
 
 Di 
 
 ce 
 
 k 
 
 tx 
 
 ((1 
 
 cri! 
 
 h 
 
 to 
 
 'T( 
 
 d 
 
 k 
 
 h> 
 
 h 
 
 Hi 
 
 C. 
 
 tt 
 
 !i 
 
 t 
 
 f 
 
 J 
 
 li 
 
 f; 
 
 P 
 
 k 
 
 t 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 J 
 
 \ 
 
 s 
 
r Archbijhop Parker’j Confecration. 75 
 
 )^y o\ Dtcemhery in the Year if59, therefore he 
 *ibu\d not be Confecrated before the Sixth of Decem- 
 But Parker’s Eleftion waS not confirmed be- 
 :s:Soi,re the Ninth oi December : Therefore the Doftor 
 C«!»,vf the Ssrbon is ftrangely out, who thinks the Confe- 
 itbyi/ifjtion was finifli’d before the Ninth of September* 
 itjothing can be more clear, or more confentaneous 
 mesPcTj Reafon, than what the Authentick Tables, thofe 
 iiKerefts of Verity fay, wa. That this Confecratioh was 
 "lifi^ekbrated on the Lord’s Day, which happened upon 
 -iinfi^he Seventeenth Day of Decembety in the Chappel of 
 Lambeth, 
 
 fiHip Moreover of the reft, befides Parkery iri Number 
 !a!Bnifi’ourteen, fome were Confecrated in the fame Month 
 siJiii vith Parker, but not on the fame Day ; as Grindal, 
 
 I Sands : For Parker is confecrated on the Seven* 
 
 I'jj 'i i tenth oi December ; they on the Twenty firlt of the 
 of t ame December. Others in the fame Year, but not in 
 onofehe fame Month, as BuUingbam, yewel, Davs, Ben- 
 pr2)i,W(iw«, and Barkley, who are Confecrated, not in De- 
 \ir:^'tember, as Parker, but either in January, as Bullinghami 
 and Davis j or in March, as Bentbam and Bark- 
 fli) Others under the fame Princefs, but not in the 
 /' fame Year, as i/am, ^Uen, ScambUr, Pilkington. For 
 [^^.Parker was Inaugurated in the Second of EUz.ibeth, 
 [y)j)i5!,but thefe in the Third. Yet the Sorbcnick Do<acr 
 Dreams and raves, that all thefe were brought forth 
 one Birth and Labour at the Nagg's Head. 
 
 Lajlly, That .Scorejt Confecrated the left, and by 
 fome of them was in Turn Confecrated, is a Lye 
 more than Jefuitical, and the Height of all Impu- 
 dence j Sacrobofeus and Fitz, Simon areRelaters of this 
 jji|j Lye. So the Falfity of this Invention is difeovered, 
 .; which was hatch’d for no other End, than to bring 
 j., an Odium on ourMiniilry, and the Gofpelof Chriftj 
 ' ' (which we Preacli) and to pleafe the Pope, 
 
 
 Are 
 
 L 
 

 ■■ ' 
 
 \ \rt i 
 
 k' 
 
 ■'m 
 
 !'V ^ 
 
 = 'i^!S .- i' i 
 
 '’■'■ti 
 
 • iisi' 
 
 i'sif r 
 
 ]| S'r I 
 
 74 A VindicMf^ of 
 
 Are thefe the Men, that boaft of Learning jitjl 
 Religion ? Are thefe the Men that excel fo muchin 
 Piety and Sincerity ? Which yet, IU 
 
 fhall now ceafe to wonder at, becaufe this Pradict| 
 to a Hair anfvvers your Do< 5 irine: For you t 
 
 that an Officious Lye is only to be number’d ., 
 
 Venial Sins, But to whom, I pray, ffiould thefe pJ 
 ous Offices be rather performed, than to the Churdl 
 of the moft Indulgent Mother of all the reft,I 
 But what can be more grateful to you, than to maill 
 us Eternally, and to condemn us of Schifm, and Ht[ 
 refie ? That you are fo Officious in Figments I ul 
 not admire ^ but attend, ( Philodtjx') The /ij 
 
 Flail makes a Stripe, (Eccluf, 28, 27.) and remembeTij 
 t\\ZX. a lying Mouth dtfirojs the Soul, (IVifd. l, 18,) anil 
 to aU Lyars a Portion is prepared in the Lake that l>m\ 
 with Fire and Brimftone, Rev, 21-8. 
 
 The Ccnfecrators of ^rchhi[hop Parker. 
 ^lattheve Partner was Confecrated Dfccwttfr 17. 1559- 
 
 ■' I. if’iltUm confecrated 
 
 j 2 jchn li>SxiilnsS 
 
 I 3, MUes Coverdal > Ctattmer in Hen. Sih*s Reien 
 • whowAsconfecr. Kjfhn Hodv^int. 
 f <^ugio.is$i.by^ Mchclsii RidUj, who WAS coofc-‘ 
 
 «H 7 . by 
 
 I WAS confccr ated 
 J wiih avtrdal. 
 
 L Henvj Linetln', 
 John Bedford, 
 ^Thomas Sidon. . 
 All in Henrjik \ 
 Bih*s Reign. 
 
 Thus, Sir, have I difeharg’d your Reguefl j anft 
 lliort as I could, have 1 fet the Fable of the Nod‘ 
 Plead in a true Light j This Account has fully fatisfy'i 
 me of chat Great and Popifli Impofture j and I hopfi 
 vmII you, and all others that will condefeend to pet* 
 ufe this Letter. I exped, that the Papifts will be 
 very angry at the Difeovery of the Cheat j but that 
 1 mind not ; For the Reformed Church of Ended, 
 
 ^ 1 
 
 S,1 S 
 
 
^ Leant 
 
 le ttis im ready to undergo whatever my Adverfaries fhall 
 rot t jafe to Lay on me ; for I can fay with the Apoftle, 
 mkr light AffiiSliov, which is but for 'a moment, worketh 
 I Ihotlit us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of Glory. 
 intOtk M/e we look not at the things which are feen, but at the 
 of which are not feen ; for the things which are [ten, are 
 but the things which are not feen,are eternal. And 
 Scliifii,;aJter a little the Words of the Apoltle, 
 
 fsall ft^arate us from our Church ? (hall tribulation, 
 IhilSftrtfr, or perjecution, or famine, or nakedntfr, or peril*, 
 aitl tiword ? For I am perfwaded, that neither death, nor 
 nfUl »or angels, nor powers, nor principalities, nor things pre» 
 lAt ;» things to csme, fhall be able to feparate us from the 
 ! of our Church, whole Head is Jefus Cbrifi our 
 d. And now, my Friend,! commit you to God's 
 p^jj^reandProtedion ; and am 
 
 mkn Your Hearty 
 
 and Sincere Friend 
 
 >ney, JVo- 
 
 ialiiiHMiiiMiiiii 
 
77 
 
 APPENDIX 
 
 HE great and good Opinion the Learned 
 World has of the toiUome Labours of Dr. 
 
 L Prideauxy Regius ProfelTor of Oxford, and 
 icflred Bifhop of Worcefter, has induc’d nae to 
 nflate his Fourth Queftion of the Members of 
 Church j which is, K'hether it bt lawful for the 
 gy to marry ? The Affirmative he maintains. 
 
 . fMarriage is honourable amongft all Men, and 
 Bed undehled ; but Whoremongers and A* 
 erers God will judge, Heb. i; 4.] Marriage there- 
 : is forbidden to no fort of Men. 
 
 ‘llyy [To avoid Whoredom, every Man is to take 
 own Wife, and every Wife her own Husband, 
 br. 7.2.3 becaufe every one has his proper Gift 
 n God, one after this manner,the ether after that; 
 ’tis better for thofe who have not the Gift, in 
 atfoever Condition of Life, *tis better, I fay, to 
 ry than burn, M , <). This therefore is lawful for 
 :rks and Laicks. 
 
 \dlj. The Apoftle reckons forbidding of Wedlock 
 ongft the Dodrines of Devils, i Tim. 4.;. becaufe 
 :ontradi<fts the Law of Nature in the primatvous 
 fitution : Tis not good for Alan to be alone, Gen. 2. 
 
 . Let us make for him an help like unto him j which 
 ondly, is confirmed from the Pradice of the Pa« 
 irchs, Enoch, Abraham, Job, and of the High 
 lefts in tbe Old Teftanient. From hence Solomon 
 Wot to him that is alone j Two are better than One, 
 
 Ecclef. 
 
78 
 
 The Appendix; 
 
 Ecclef. 4.9. It alfo repugns our Saviour’s Coned 
 
 ^ ^ A YTTl - I ^ ^ I. /• J^[ 
 
 on : Who, fays he, can receive Celibacy, let himni 
 it. Match ,19. 12. No Man therefore can interS ™ 
 that juftly to other§, which our Saviour would k ,,, 
 free. "* 
 
 4thljf, The Apoftle, (i Tim. ;.2. Titus 1, 6.)dv. !Ju 
 ly affirms of Bilhops, Priefts and Deacons, that its 
 lawful for them to contrad Marriage, as he co; 
 
 Wi 
 
 mands every one of them to be the Husband of Oi 
 
 T. I ► ^ f • • • ‘ fiiSl 
 
 Wife. In this Saying Polygamy is condemned. Ai I 
 further, he commands, how they may confult tt t 
 own Family, that they may rightly educate tkt j 
 Children, and keep them in their Duty. Tis the ' 
 fore lawful for them from the Prefeript of St. P« ^ 
 to enjoy Wife and Children. Prom hence, (astb 
 fay) the Rhimes of a certain Oxonian. ’ 
 
 2 ^acharias had an Offspring and a Wife i 
 Honour he had from the Son he begat : 
 
 For he baptized the Saviour of the World. 
 
 Let him yerijh that maintains the Neiv Error. 
 
 Paul was wrap up to the Highefi Heaven, 
 
 Where he learnt many Jecret ./iffairs ; 
 jit length came back, and gave us Morals. 
 
 Let every one (fays he) have his own Wife. 
 
 • I 
 
 So Peters Mother-in-law was bealed by ourS j*''! 
 our, Matth. 8.14. who alfo, during his Apoftolatt 
 led about his Wife, i Cor. 9.5-. Paphnutius, a Batm 
 lour, in the Firll Council of Hice, itifly maintai® 
 the Clergy’s Liberty to marry^C^oai. 1 . 1. C, 22) H 
 naus alfo and Spiridion, with many Greek and Lads 
 Biffiops, were married Men; and their Wives weft 
 called Epifcopifa,hifhopQiki; (if I may fo &y) 
 byteiiffes, DiaconifTes. 
 
The Appendix, 
 
 79 
 
 - l^QYYuit iUa 
 
 Savioii ',dtus 7ba(amos, taddCctue iufalts 
 bacy,^; times of Yore God did allow*' ^ 
 ifore ttis Priefts to marry.-- 
 
 laTiour 
 
 iJ*’® Canon.Law favours the Marriage of 
 haw Priefts Sons from lawful Wed- 
 
 ta«. have been prom^ eo the Fentificate, which be, 
 ^,ge,*the Prohibition was every where lawful for 
 
 KOriental Church that 
 icontf obtains to this day. From hence Leo the 
 f inJV035/°^ admires at their Impudence : who fas if 
 
 (of Celibacy) on her Children. 
 
 referip^^’. Celibacy of the Clergy and 
 
 WmhffS . Sodomy ; <ithly, Beftiality ; 
 
 e Vifitation nf Infanticide j as you may fee 
 
 n ihl EnmiP nfrr?/^' and Speed, 
 
 ;' n the fcpiftle of Udalncz German Bilhop, to Pone 
 
 las, concerning the fix thoufand skulls of In 
 found in a Monaftick Filh. iwi , 
 
 'StH 
 
 found in a Monaftick Fiih“pond^r‘i!J*»?i^” 
 ''“'‘'"■■9. cap.xo.) which if it 
 ^ cn. It .h= Pope’s, »< o( 
 
 
 laklikf’' 
 
 kw' 
 
 iliiiyJ 
 
 li^' 
 
 GfKiJ 
 
 kit*; 
 
 iiay!o 5 
 
 Tapal 
 

 ■ 
 
 Papal Ohje£lions aiifiver d. 
 
 Ohjt£i> 
 
 ?• I-'O ® bccaufs 1 am bolj/y Levlt. za 
 
 |j And thty that are in the fie^ caniM^ (kTjii, 
 GoJ Rom. 8.8. So Pope Smiwi argues in his i^jjK, 
 itle*to Himcrius Bifliop of Tarracon. 2dljiy "Tii^ tfMe 
 to touch a Woman'y therefore to touch a Woman in 
 Hisro in i Cor, 7. i. The Clergy therefore 1 ajjj,. 
 pecniiatly are in the Service of God, ought <M j;i,i 
 10 abftain from Women. 
 
 IRefp. Thefe Texts generally, and all others,' Itfjfte 
 the Pontihcsans urge in this Argument, do ef glttot 
 Refped both Laity and Clergy, hence wa 
 would bs Lawful to none, zdly. Specially itsni M, 
 rather Marriage in the Lord, which excludesSi ta 
 ty. Uly, To bs in the Flefh, does not figmfe "b 
 riage, but to be addicted to Carnal AffeAtens. i I'bi 
 Good, is not here oppofed to Evil or Vice, k men 
 Profit and Fimefs. That it is the fame, 
 Commodum, & ExpeMens,Y. 
 it does not lay Good fimply, but to 
 for a Man in fuch a doubtful State, not to 
 Woman, Per. 29- 
 
 
 
 ObjcB, 2. Thofe that draw near to God, are] 
 nsanded not to approach their Wives, Exol^ 
 neither could they eat the Shew-Bread, excepi 
 abftained from Women, 21.4* Wives ' 
 
 fore, feem to be an Impediment to the Execaa 
 the sacred Office. 
 
 h'' 
 
 provts 
 
 
 I. r 
 
 ; 
 
The Append/x. 
 
 Thefe do not conclude againft the Marriage 
 raritis manifeft, that they at that time 
 5 rnarned : But 'ris only an Admonition to abftaia 
 
 Things, which 
 
 ?M'Difturbance to the Worihip of God. zJU. 
 2 »s repeated by our Saviour, Matt. 
 
 "F. and has regard rather to the Layity, both David 
 ^'ihis Men, than to the Priefts. 
 
 } i' 
 
 3 3 *. not ibe Eunuch faVy lama dry Tree, be* 
 4 willpve to them a Name, better than of Sent and 
 
 6.4,j’. ^nd feme Cafirate themfehes for the 
 
 Matth. 19.12. Bat thcfe 
 3ily have a RefpcA to the Cier^ j they therefore 
 neiiiic not to be married. 
 
 5v belong to all, as well as the 
 
 • rut' fpeaks of Pious Men 
 
 j*,yDt Children, not of the unmarried. i<//r.And 
 ^javiour of thofe that prefer Heaven to Wives and 
 ilupren, which is to be done of all the Faithful if 
 , jj-afe will bear it. Matth. 19. 29. * 
 
 fe't Apoflles left their Wives, when they 
 
 '"IfsTf that the 
 
 ler to d^fmST T preferr'd •, ’tis 
 
 ^ 3vL of «P“diate them. The Apoftle 
 
 7 t ^ ^paration, as to the time with Confent, 
 
 DZfoVpS ^ a Divorce, 
 
 TtS the 9. a 4 , Ic i, tn«: 
 
 wfres^^ Apoflles, efpecially St. Teter, led about 
 '^ires, 1 Cvr.9.y. Font is not very likely they 
 
 A* would 
 
82 r/;? Appendix^ 
 
 would accompany ftrange Women. We oppoj 
 Clemens of Alexandria and TertuUian to St. them , 
 who bimfelf alfo confeffes againft Helvidm, tljfw 
 denotes a Wives are not to bti 
 
 ferted otherwife, according to our Saviour, th 
 Parents and Children. All, as well as the Clerj 
 are concerned, when God or our Wives are to 
 relinquiih'd. 
 
 tkiiB 
 
 itilitSti 
 
 lliiKl 
 
 OhjeB. j. No Soldier entangles himfelf with S 
 cular Affairs, that he may pleafe his Gommainie I 
 zTim. 24. But he that marries,is follicitousfoitl ilithti' 
 Things of the World j he that is fmgle, is follicW 1 
 for the Things of the Lord, i Cer. y.jij 1 I*)**' 
 therefore the Duty of the Priefts to exempt ths 
 felves from all worldly Bufinefs. 
 
 Rc^. I can prove, that to marry in the Lord, 
 not to implicate themfelves with fecular Affairs; !s 
 to get a Coadjutor in fuch Affairs. zdljy Theja 
 tied Man is commonly follicitous for the Things 
 the World, when he has fuch a Wife, who perfoJ 
 not her Duty j not univerfally, becaufe ’tis ntce! 
 ry ; but becaufe it often happens, ^dly, Thisalfts 
 the Laytty as well as Clergy. 
 
 T9??' 
 
 ObjeB. 6, That which is better, is to be cleft 
 by the Clergy : But he that abftains from Mariif 
 does better, i Cor.j. 58. than he that marries: 
 therefore is chiefly to be performed by the Ckrgy' 
 
 Re£>. This looks at all, as well as the Clergy. 
 Melius facts, it doth better j that is, more comm® 
 oufly, in the times of Perfecuticn, for the'prd* 
 Necellity, as the Apoffle argues, not abfolutelyi; 
 fpecially if he has not the Gift of Chaftity : Fm' 
 that cafe ’tis better to marry than to burn> „ 
 
The Appendix,' 
 
 ' 7. The Fathers aDftained from Wedlock : 
 
 ttiji the Decrees of Councils Celibacy is enjoy ned to 
 ircms Clergy, which they ought to obey. ' 
 
 irSan 
 
 hiRe^> This was not done by all ; but by many,’ 
 Wi?!i hers making Oppofition^ md that from Cuftom 
 the Straitnefs of Affairs j and that from private 
 I free purpofe j not from Command, Precept or 
 bimltierdid:. zdly^ Becaufe De:rees of this nature, for^ 
 his Giding Matrimony, were rot pafs’d into Laws by 
 follia? Ancients j but were irvented under the more 
 jgijiiient Tyranny of Antichrift j in which things 
 , ^.jisy were always oppofcd by found Chrihians. 
 to®' 
 
 inik; 
 
 ctilaili 
 
 4^ 
 
 forilfl 
 Olfi'j 
 
 .41 
 
 
 
 iilJ! 
 
 ((Oil 
 
 jytlii' 
 
 1(0 
 
 0 ' 
 
 talSi 
 
 f I N I S. 
 
Thefe foSlwfng wrote hy the fame Author. 
 
 1. A Nitnadverfions on Abridgment, Parti 
 XA 2. Plsiin-dcaling againft BiJJet. 
 Aniniadverfions againft Calamy^ Part II. 
 
 4. Presbyteriin Loyalty, againft Palmer ^ Part I. 
 
 5- -- — -- - Part 11. 
 
 6 . The Gafe of Non^ReHdence. 
 
 7. The Reafonablenefs of obliging the Clergy tt 
 Refidence. , 
 
 8. The Appealjof the Clergy to the Bifliops, Patti 
 
 9. - - —-— - - Parti! 
 
 10. The Church of England's Complaint. 
 
 IX. The Cafe of Hnule-Baptifm. 
 
 12. The wou’d be a Biftiop, 
 
 15. This is the Tinie. 
 
 14, Now or never. 
 
 I j. Non-Refidence of the Clergy againft Reafon,d 
 id. The Regular Clergy’s foie Right to adminilla 
 Baptiliih 
 
 17. The Englifii Proteftant Diffenters, not under P«i- 
 fecution. 
 
 18. The New-Years»Gift, againft the* Muggletmknu 
 
 19. The Hiftorical Account of Herefie, in Four Pan; 
 ao. The Spirit of Two Pretenders^ againft the 
 
 tonianj. 
 
 All Printed for-Jl. 
 
 WitXIN. 
 
 fcl 
 
 s 
 
A PLAIN 
 
 ANSWER 
 
 wAi T O P L A I N 
 
 ijR E A S O N S 
 
 For DISSENTING from the 
 
 XO MM UNI ON 
 
 m OF THE 
 
 ^ CHURCH of England, 
 
 For the U S E of the 
 
 „laT nonconformists 
 
 unifW 
 
 In this Kingdom. 
 
 WITH 
 
 ,^An EPISTLE to their Teachers. 
 
 Sinejra <5’ fivdio^ quorum canfas frocul hahto. 
 
 .. Tacit. Ann, I. 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 Printed for 5 * Sroiherton and IV. Meadows^ at the Black 
 Bull in Coruhillj and fold by T. Bickerton in Tattr~ 
 'B{ofler-%ovo. 1711. Price A < 1 . 
 

 e:l; Dt4i b iiia i-i,-± 
 
 •r' Tv # ' 
 
 PI O I PI U iv;* 5v1 
 
 a il T 'r o 
 
 ‘.'f-j v> 5+% -j • P' ^(..a 
 
 BTeTMilOIMOSnOPl Ybl 
 
 .Koa nl 
 
 ii T*i;^/ 
 
 .taafiDAHt TT^rlt. oS .HJTan- fif 
 
 lUjiErA 
 
 I«THI!k, 
 
 Mfif 
 
 mofft 
 
 8«11!D. 
 
TO THE, 
 
 PASTORS and TEACHERS 
 
 ✓ 
 
 O F T H O S E 
 
 CONGREGATIONS 
 
 Which Separate themfelres fiom the 
 
 CHURCH of England, 
 
 BRETHREN) 
 
 L T HO 1/ G H the foUmjoing A»fwer 
 ^ /4 ^ * chiefly intended for your Hearers, 
 1 fray favour the Author (f it 
 With your Terufal: And for a T)edi~ 
 cation to itf 1 further requeft of you to read over 
 a Sermon of Mr. Young’x, late , , 
 t)can (f Sarum, intituled, A friend- ° 
 
 ■ ' ^ ' A 2 
 
The Dedication. 
 
 ly CaU to our di^enting Brethren* Were thii 
 performance anfwerahle to- that incomparabk 
 Pifcourfe, would find: your fehes under t 
 Necejjity offending out better Reafons, than evet 
 yet appearediy fbr your leaving Gur Communion 
 Mowever^ bad. I not thought^ that what even/ 
 eou'd offer would-be a fffffitienP: Refutation ofym 
 plain Reafons, I JhouJd have employed tnj (el 
 another Way. 
 
 I have nothing more to addj hut my biettj 
 ^rayefi That tfje Loa)e of Qo^ may cmffram 
 to preferve the Unity of Faith in the Bond of 
 Peace: <And^ that we may. duly ohferve d 
 frahlife the moft patbetical Exhortation of tk 
 Apoftle, that eveie was. made- to that 'Rur^ 
 If thcr-& be any Confolation in 
 Chrift, if any Comfort of Love, 
 if any FettoWfhip of the Spirit, if any Bowels 
 and Mercies; fuZfi]l 5(6 my jqy, yc.bp liise* 
 rnjiijicleci, b^v^g^ijie i^mfc ipve» beipao/0®^ 
 Accord, of one j^ind: Let nothing be done 
 through Strife or Vain-Glory, but in Lowlinefi 
 of Mind let each efteem other better than thetn- 
 felves. 
 
 P 
 
 t am^ 
 
 S i r sj 
 
 Tour Welhwifher in Chrift: 
 
 A 
 
A 
 
 
 'j, Plain ANSWER 
 
 T O 
 
 ad 
 
 T O 
 
 H E Pamphlet under Confideta- 
 tion, has, (if I may believe the 
 Title-Page) already been uOier* 
 ed into the World in Thirteen 
 
 Editions: So that I look upon it 
 35 3 valuable Piece among the 
 ^ ^ijj'enters, which has their general Approbati- 
 And left they Ihould think it unanjwera- 
 abb, I have given my felf and them this 
 
 I'i"? enters. 
 
 Trouble; being more and more confirm’d in 
 in Opinion, that our Diffenting Congregations 
 are in a great meafure compos’d of the more ig^ 
 norant and fuferftitiom part of Men among us, 
 whom 1 deny not to have a Z^fal towards Gody 
 but cannot think it according to Kjtowledge. 
 
 \ Were it otherwife, they could not be impos’d 
 upon by what that Author calls ^lain Reafons. 
 
 B 
 
 Plain 
 
1 
 
 i A Tlain Answer to 
 
 plain -things are commonly beft, if good in 
 their kind, but thefe Reaions happen to be nei 
 ther ttue nor fufficient to the Gaufe they an 
 brought to maintain; and why he addreffe 
 himfelf to the moderate Church of EngJad 
 Men I cannot imagine; unlefs by moderatek tm 
 means fuch Church-men as know not wAythei 
 are fo, nor how long they (hall continue fo, aii 
 then it will appear that thefe Reafons are notii 
 much for the Defence of his own Party, asaa 
 Invitation to others to defert theirs. 
 
 In the Preface the Reafoner owns, 
 Schifm is an heavy Charge laid upos% 
 Page?. Jenters ; and that many of them hnovsU 
 how to clear themfelves of that Chmit 
 (An Acknowledgment frank and true enougli 
 and therefore he drfigns to plead their Caufe, sii 
 inform the more moderate^ as he fays, (ftk 
 Church of England-men, that they do not 
 f omthe Church cf England, out of Stulhrnt{y 
 or becauj'e they love Contention (either of thefeii 
 his own Senfe would juftify the Charge) 
 from a tender Confcience, which it feems maltes 
 a mighty Alteration in the Cafe. The Woitk 
 thrown into a Propofition will fignify 
 much. A tender Confcience takes off or abates 
 the Charge of Schifm laid upon Vijfentersjil 
 fome of the Church of England. This is dcinj 
 Biilincfs, if he can make it out, b'Jt 
 Pfal. XI. 3. jf this very Foundation he defirojed^S'- 
 a tender Confcience which is brough 
 toju/lify, be found in the Nature of it to fW 
 
 dtilll 
 
 0 
 
 
 fffei 
 
 iriiti 
 
 Tb 
 
 kh 
 
 % 
 
 tki 
 
 mil 
 
 m 
 
 asb 
 
 me; 
 
 Ixr 
 
 offr 
 
 C( 
 
 lift 
 
 of it 
 of a: 
 Jifti 
 
 oil} 
 
 Am 
 
 i)ti 
 
Reasons, b’c. j 
 
 Kmn Separation from a Church that requires 
 [*Vo finful Terms of Communion, and whole Ar- 
 '®'cles are agreeable to the Word of God ; If this 
 f tit * fay be made appear, we may hope to fee the 
 “Cltrifcr and more confiderablc among them, re- 
 ®y® 5 hrn to the Church they have unhappily forfa- 
 
 jatLi 'fiiey who have treated of Coft/cience h&ve 
 ifoosufually done it fo magnificently, have given it 
 'iiPiitiich great and pompous Titles, as T)omeftic 
 eirs. 'ietty.f Tutelar Genius^ God’s P'icegerenty and 
 :t wie like; that a great many People are made to 
 tldimder at it, rather than under (land what it 
 ■(i®eally is: and in fuch Circumftances they are 
 ((Generally extravagant, and are apt to attribute 
 Itnieoit, more than is its due. We will therefore 
 ifirOs briefly as poffible inform ourfelves to what 
 liefejiieafure this difguifed overgrown Power is to 
 wiipe reduced, and then enquire into its Qualities, 
 ^tof which we conkfsTendernefs to be one. 
 
 Confcience in a Chriftian Senfe is a firm Per- 
 jCfc^afion or Belief, that what we do is agreeable 
 itiitio the revealed Will of God, for Revelation 
 Jknuft be the Rule of Confcience: So that altho* 
 
 I ii^dlonjctence muft approve, yet is it not a DireHor 
 ;Qf([)f itfelf, but tells us only what it has received 
 jjpf another. Hence then it follows, that ifCo«-. 
 j^fcience it felf is to be dire&ed and governed^ 
 jjjimoft or all of thofe pompous Conceits muft va- 
 ^^ilh, that magnify its Power, and make its 
 jj Authority uncontroulable: For want of due In- 
 .uj-jformation ia this Point, Men have paid too 
 
 ^ ^ much 
 
i 
 
 4 A Tlain Answer 
 much RefpeQ: to themfelves, and by fufferinj 
 their Cmjcience to direH their Judgment^ ’tk 
 no wonder they fo much and fo ablurdly wor^ 
 Ihip itj and make their own Interpretation o( 
 Scripture decifive and infaUihle: Which is di- 
 reftly contrary to the A^oftles Ad 
 Roni.12.3. vice. Not to think of our [elves mp. 
 
 highly than we ought to thinh hut ti 
 think foberly. 
 
 In holy Scripture Confcience is called 
 and evilf weak and fear*dy or hardned: ani 
 under thefe four Denominations may be rec¬ 
 kon’d all forts of Confciences : but it isoit 
 prefent Bufinefs to fee under which we are ft 
 place the tender (a word as I remember os 
 where joined to Confcience in Scripture) whidi 
 our Reafoner affirms is of fuch Power as to ju- 
 ftify a Separation of Communion*. 
 
 I readily allow that a tender Confcience^ con- 
 fidered as fuch, is not an one; and that 
 the meaning of the word is dire£fly oppofiteto 
 feared or hardned: So that it is to be confidered, 
 either zs good or weaky that is, either well*iii- 
 formed or mifguided. 
 
 Indeed every good Man has fo much Ten- 
 dernefs of Conjoience, as to be afraid of Sin; and 
 unlefs the Reafoner means, that "Diffenters are 
 the only Men that make, as we fay, a Conjti- 
 ence of what they do; the Church of Enghd 
 lurcly may be prefumed to have as tender a Cot' 
 fcience in that Senfe as they, and as much void 
 ef 06Fence: but then a tender Confcience will 
 
 ictk 
 
 tkft 
 
 iCflic 
 
 Jilp 
 
 fell 
 
 del 
 
 Ai 
 
 fe 
 
 r 
 
 Mill 
 
 cinit. 
 
 liitdi 
 
 kina 
 
 k 
 
 tll3 
 
 Plfj 
 
 im 
 
 a 
 
 wen 
 
 Ion, 
 
 tliit 
 
 and 
 
 that 
 
 It: 
 
 thic 
 
 tatc 
 
 not 
 
' ^ Tlain Reasons, f 
 
 Jiot be found to be always a got^d Confcience^ 
 •tT^hey thcmfelves being Judges; becaufe what 
 
 n k., ___ r n 
 
 abfej enj(j|n»^‘ j^y tender CoScielces of one fide 
 " ”P®sagretable to the Will of God, is deny’d for 
 
 S'WK* 13 utllj, U JOi 
 
 ■ '-fjuch by the tender Conlcienees of the other fide. 
 , ^i“nd condennin’d and forbidden. 
 csr^,^. yy tender Conference, as the Reafoner 
 
 is to keep the Ordinances^ Page 3. 
 
 , True, but then it may be mif- 
 'S%idcd and erroneous: Trs {dWingnejs is no fuffi- 
 )r»,icnt Security againft Error ; fo that notwith- 
 onsDiJt^anding a WiUingnefs to ferve God aright, that 
 : tefieing accompanied with Diffidence and Doubt 
 wliidi’JThether itdbes fo or not, cannot juftify a Se- 
 I reiK&aration from an eftablifhed Religion, which 
 ScriptDthey themfelves own in the main tobeaccord- 
 Povfltng to the Will of God. And now remembrincr 
 ioi). hat Conjcience in a Chriftian Senfe is a ^rm 
 idvx^erfwafion that what we do is agreeable to the. 
 \\m.\'‘^evealed Will of God\ it follows, that a Man 
 eSIfOlff a good Conjcience is thus firmly perfw^aded, 
 2 I.) and that one of a tender Co?ifcience 
 ^ ciilw-ven accoi ding to the Reafoner, is fuch a Per- 
 on, who is only defirous to be (but is not fure 
 foj/hat he is) right and honefi, but if his Parts 
 aidofl^na Abilities are infufficient, he will be for all 
 t^jf:hat incapable of himfelf to underftand hisDu- 
 confequently fail in the Performance of 
 : Befides his very WiUingnefs will make him 
 to doubt and fear, thereby making thofe 
 him, which are in their own Na- 
 ^tid indifferent. 
 
 Having 
 
(, A Tlain Answer to 
 
 Having thus feen what a tender Con]ciem\\ 
 we (hall proceed with lefs Fear to examine the 
 Reafons it urges in its own Defence ; Date oft- 
 ram if cum filentio animadvertite^ ut fernojcat} 
 quod fihi EuHUchm velit. 
 
 tW 
 
 ctO 
 
 til) 
 
 m, 
 
 fi^e difent from the Church of Eng. 
 Reafon I. ] hecauj'e we do not look ufon it ti 
 he fo pure a Church as fome others an, 
 Some others \ fuppofe means the feveral Se& 
 o? Dijfenters among us; and if this be a Rti- 
 /o«, it is a Catholic one, and will equally fern 
 any Church againft another, and aU Church 
 againft their own: But now the Reafoner is w 
 explain what is meant bytheC^»rf^ o/£«g- 
 land ; and firft he tells us what it is not, m 
 the whole Nation : and who fays it is? But al¬ 
 though it be not the whole Nation, as wM 
 confiils of every Individualy yet it is the Natl^ 
 nal Church,^ modell’d as it now ftands by holf 
 Men of old, who after the moft earneft Ad- 
 dreffes to Almighty God for the Guidance and 
 Direftion of the Holy Spirit, feparated and re¬ 
 formed from the Errors of theC^a^'e:^(/Kn«»l 
 and was after that guarded and eftabliflied bj 
 the Legiflative Authority of the whole Natki 
 as they in their united Wifdom and Counfel 
 thought moft proper and convenient: But not- 
 withftanding fo much Learning and Piety was 
 made ufe of, and fuch exaft Care taken by out 
 Reformers, to make it a pure and holy Church,, 
 thefe Men of tender Conjciences are taught by 
 
 the 
 
 G(d, 
 
 ttn 
 
 Sail' 
 
 and 
 
 It is 
 
 Em 
 
 tit 
 
 m 
 
 h 
 
 U 
 
 rl. 
 
 bis 
 
 to 
 
 All 
 
 tail 
 
 ttri 
 
 nil 
 
I to Tlain Reasons, <b’r. 'j 
 
 JerCme Reafoner in the very firft place to poftpon* 
 ■ to er, to many Affemblies much differing from one 
 ;nce ;1nother, founded only upon private Judgment 
 tf, iKfif Opinion ; for this noble Reafon, Becaufe 
 tey in their tender^ that is, doubting Conjci- 
 9 ceSj do not know, but are pleas’d to imagine, 
 eCWiat they are more agreeable to the Will of 
 M{ or in their own Words, they do not look 
 f /o at fame other Churches are, 
 
 i to the Reafoning is the hiftorical part, 
 
 iftliisl*“^ convincing Argument, hecaufewedo 
 
 is to be fupported by Ca- 
 an^ jKitmny, tho’ nothing to the purpofe, and fpa- 
 *^o be made Ufe of in the Caufe of Truth: 
 
 •: is as follows • 
 
 lit it is r. of the Church of 
 
 fii«itis*f‘^Si*nd, they think of nothing elfe hut 
 |ljg of divine Worjhip : and they 
 
 b the indujlrious 
 Men^ who tell them, that 
 they leave the Church 
 
 ® God. 
 
 hewhoforfakeshis Pa-’ 
 '&ih-Church, forfakes the Church of God, be- 
 '*■ ^ Place dedicated and appropi tated to 
 
 Honour and Worfhip; wherein the pure 
 jj^^ord of God is read and taught, and holy Of- 
 -‘ces are appointed and perfoi-med by lawful 
 
 either preached, or 
 [a^^iaught, or fo much as injinuated, that the Ma- 
 '^j Church of the New Tefla- 
 
 no I utterly deny; But fuppofe the Intel- 
 
 ' leCluals 
 
 Page 4. 
 
8 ATlainAmwE^ to 
 
 Ic^luals of fome People are fo tender^ weaW 
 would fay, as to think fo, with^whatfae 
 can the Reafoner aflert, that they are ftrengA 
 ced in that Error, by defigning Men ? Thisj 
 a fly Reflexion upon our C 7 tffg^,whom if anyc 
 them were fo filly, I have Reafon to think In 
 would not fail to nominate and expofe: Ifk 
 pleafes to do fo, I will pronounce fuch a Mai 
 Weak enough to be converted by his 7 k 
 Reafons^ and become his Profelyte. 
 
 To fin againfl Knowledge, and to ted 
 M^n foy is fuch an high pitch of prefumptuos 
 "Wickednefs, that I cannot in Charity fuppol 
 any Body of Proteftants to have arrived ati 
 But the Reafoner fays, Thefe defigning Men km 
 that the Greek Word fo often ufed for Chunh 'n 
 the JSlew Teftament^ always fignifies the Teofi 
 Generally indeed it does, but always will at' 
 mit of a Difpute. When ye conte together in in 
 ilhurchy fays Sr. Paul to his Corinthians^ cli.i. 
 * 1,18. where perhaps the coming together meal# 
 the People, and the Church Place e Whid 
 feems to be fo explained intheVerfe butom 
 following, When ye come together into one Pina, 
 ver. 20. J do not inGft upon this, but only ol> 
 fervc, that fiQce the Matter has, and will beai 
 a prfpute, the Reafoner ought not to be toopo 
 fitive in his Determinations: Nor is it altoge¬ 
 ther fo becoming a Man of a tender Conjciencii 
 -to charge his Brethren with belying theirii 
 thereby moft uncharitably upon Surmife only 
 fending them to the Devil, with no very deli- 
 
 tjE” 
 
 tlcte: 
 
 0 ^ 
 
 a Lye, 
 Tk 
 iU 
 ain 
 in, r 
 kiii 
 
 DOi: 
 
 Ckcl. 
 
 fore' 
 
 tura 
 
 Hell 
 
 Bati 
 
 irary 
 
 liniii 
 
 N' 
 
 Ciar 
 
 1 . 
 
 til 
 
 ni; 
 
 «c«i 
 
Tlain Reasons, JfJ'c. ^ 
 
 ^vitji;ible Company, for without (fays 
 ^gyj^ ie Text) are 'DogSf and Sorcerers. Rev. 22.15. 
 Whoremongers^ and Murderers^ 
 
 Idolaters^ and wholocvcr loveth and maketh 
 
 afoniot^y®' 
 
 ndcM Rsafoner goes on to prove from 
 jjjncji^ndoiibted Texts, that the true Church 
 j,^|j jiinnot be 'Bricli^ nor St one ^ nor Tim- 
 
 Page 5. 
 
 ‘Ivtt Mortar^ feparately or colleftively : 
 
 'e obferves. Bricks eat 
 
 ' bt; And AHs 20 28. it is faid, Feed the 
 
 walk not, Adis 15. 2j. being 
 f.^^tight on their way by the Church t Wood 
 ^ 5 *™)eaks not, neither do Men talk to a Port : 
 ®Y,’lat. 18. 17. Tell it to the Churchy and if he 
 ^^f^legledi to heat the Church: Nor can all the a- 
 »Ji»,refaid Materials put together,conftitute a Na- 
 ^^'Val or Spiritual Body, having Chrift for its 
 Iead,Co/.i.24. Magna eft Veritas £sf pravalebit! 
 why all thefe Quotations to no purpofe, un- 
 'P¥^}fs to make the weak or tender Chrillian be- 
 that Church-men teach another and con- 
 leVfltf^ary Doffrine ? which I again deny, and af- 
 ffi^t^rm in this Point he lias no Adverfary to con- 
 ii) ‘’“‘tnd with. So much for Negatives. 
 
 Now for a pofitive Anfwer to what it the 
 n.\^fj3urch. 
 
 S'Ofis^ j. The Vifihle Church U a Congre- 
 ’liejtrationof faithful Men, in the which 5, 
 
 fure Word of God is preach'd, fheChuS^ 
 D ifiind the Sacraments be duly tniniftred England. 
 iW'^uccording to ChrifCs Ordinance, in 
 
 C aU 
 
TO A Tlain Answer io 
 
 all thofe things that of necejjity are requifileii 
 the fame. 
 
 From which this notable Obfervation 
 made: The VifibJe Church is a Congregath 
 therefore not a whole Nation^ or a Nationi 
 Church: Strongly reafon’d ! From whence 
 
 follows, as Lilly has it - Tot, quot ^ omt 
 
 a tribus ad centum, are fo many vifible diftinS 
 Churches, becaufe there may be in Englanh 
 many Diffenting Congregations differing intli 
 way of Worfhip from one another. ButhOi 
 doth this prove that the vifible Church is note 
 cannot be a National Church ? In all good Seiti 
 fore the Church eftablifhed in any Natici 
 
 where all the Members thereof, tho’ in dillinf 
 Parifhes, affemble about the fame time, u 
 Worflwp God in the fame manner, andintk 
 fame Words, and ufe the fame Sacraments, ani 
 are under the fame Rules and Dire£lions; I fa*, 
 if fucli Congregations fo circumftantiated mai; 
 not a vifible National Church, I own my felf 
 a lofs where to find one. If the Reajbner hai 
 eonfidcred the Article a little better, he wool: 
 .rather have obferved, that the due and true & 
 nmiiflration of the Pl^ord of God, and the Sam 
 meats, are the furer Marks or Tokens of a vi 
 b!e Church than its being a Congregation: B 
 may as well argue that the Efhefian Tumult' 
 
 the was the vifible Church, becaufe it 
 a Congregation : nay better, for if I miftakenci 
 it is called Eoclefia ; and he has before adirmef 
 the Church always to fignify the People met tir 
 
 gethtt 
 
 f!tk 
 
 film 
 
 
 1,'Scr 
 
 rctica 
 
 ttnee 
 
 prei 
 
 Cii 
 
 ftr 
 
 dirt 
 
 derf 
 
 liatt 
 
 Rtl 
 
 1 . 
 
 to! 
 
 (Id 
 
 tl 
 
 fij 
 
 Pa 
 
^ Tlain Reasons, b'r, 11 
 
 '’‘.ether. Ma ny Congregations with regard to a 
 ;ihurch are but onecontinued Quantity or Com- 
 Ow,any of the Faithful; We beingmany 
 “^Hre one 'Body. And again, oAs the Rom. 12.5. 
 
 • ^'Sody is OfiCy and hath many Members^ iCor.i2,i2. 
 ^"^^'ndall the Members of that one Bo‘ 
 
 being ntany are but one ‘Body., fo aljo is Chrift. 
 nyvi:yd(j to thefeand many more like Places in ho- 
 beiofty Scripture the Confeffion of the Helvetic Bo¬ 
 os difeily^ of which the ‘DijJ'enters ufed to be very 
 other, i'ond. Nay, even the Racovian Catechijm, Hc- 
 Chiiitbetical as it is in other Points of greater Impor- 
 Inalpance, is herein Orthodox, confefling all Chri- 
 ioaoflian Congregations throughout the , . 
 
 {\WVorld, where the Word is rightly chrifth 
 /j«K iipreached, to be but one vifible 
 \m{£hurch. As to his Quotations from St. Cyfri-- 
 and Ju/lin Martyr, fince he has not thought 
 fefefit to let us know where to find them, lalmoft 
 nftjMidare venture to affirm, they are either mifun- 
 lowjcderftood or mifapplied; and hereafter I lhall 
 theUft have occafion to ffiew how little ftead thofe 
 )etter, [Fathers will ftand him in. 
 
 2. Since the Article has explained the Church 
 I 0!;to be a Congregation of Faithful Men, The 
 foieiii: fays the Reajoner, know whether they 
 
 aH according to their Article, in admitting none 
 [fiii* their Communion but the Faithful, or whether 
 faying the Creed wont do. We gather from the 
 Parables of the Sower, the Marriage of the 
 Liu-' Virgins, i^c. that the 
 
 ble Church is a mixture of good and bad togc- 
 
 ' C 2 ther; 
 
 ' »» ► 
 

 A Tlain Answer to 
 
 efteemed Memberstj 
 the Church, and accounted Faithful, folong 
 they make no manifeft or open Rebellion [ liu 
 gainft the Gofpel: And fince God aloneca r 
 Heart, Man muft be contend 
 With the Confeflion of the Mouth : This fee® 
 
 to be St. PaePs Mind; IPithi 
 KO...O. ,0. H , M UUeveth uni,, 
 
 and with the Mouth O " 
 
 7* *7 And thereZri ,a! 
 
 plain, that a Minifter ought not (o reS 
 Man who A cMs, becaufe it is in C * 
 to be prefumed, he fo believes. ’ 
 
 Pitre ten rents Zm 
 
 '*■ nmcam m tbt Church of Enghsi, 
 
 i/,« i, "* T3sM.hl tk 
 
 thZ ir z‘- »«")«»'<»h» 
 
 It, T 7 ' 7 ”', “tt"- ‘’ik’Jthm a wlrU 
 much Mm,, each time the,'camlAZ;. ' 
 
 iato tn ^ a ^ the Reafmer met 
 
 I maf^hufe whlthT^lJlfher’'” 
 
 ihatZrJ^p" he at a lofstod* 
 
 iW be fhar / °l '^hich he feels; i.l 
 To a w^enSn is prefmble 
 
 with the PeiTn ‘IP^'ledge and Acquaintance 
 
 t^fcZd aftS thtf 'h«can fi, 
 
 before* Faiet, * as feme havcdone 
 
 'Bejom V Jejm ‘k‘ Heal Mm tie 
 
 J J jejie e-orejt: Or, that QU ermm 
 
 Faith, 
 
 ,w\' 
 
 ieSi 
 
 
mdV, , !?r. ,j 
 
 lithfiil hscaufe Taitb crowns God: If „ ^ 
 
 'i-. ^ . J CafesSetmon 
 
 )en lii Sfoi^hTS! 
 
 g (J0(]*^^>v F^itO will COfflC and Jay it Commons, 
 
 ift be'^^ God’j /V^f; which is a 32. 
 
 outh:Jw'^ crowning, and teaches --more 
 
 lerriment than is fuitable to fb folemn a Subr 
 
 Miod; ( 
 
 ft or Occafion. 
 
 lerefore] 
 
 y We muft not yet difmifs our Article, It af- 
 
 'ft! f Co \TC 7) £yr^ nrL _3L - ■' 
 
 jb/j, fays the Rearoner,T/6^7? ^ 
 
 
 e It idr Oration of the excellent Confiitu-^ 
 
 ^ '^^hn of their Church ; or of Tajftve Obedience ; or 
 
 M ychijm (no to be fure) 
 
 urdioffr''* or only exclaiming 
 
 /ac^ f as the very Light of Nature 
 
 ^ fthought the Conftitution 
 Chuixh, which IS built upon the Tro. 
 mihets and^fofiles, fe us ChriflhimJeJfbeing the 
 ^^nef Corner atone, Eph.2.20. was not only a foble 
 opic to preach upon, bur ufeful alfo, and agree- 
 to the Pure mrd of God; and, that it was 
 mot.l owing the Example of the Apoftles, as they 
 ebeallowed Chrift, to inftruft the People in Gof. 
 
 Medtence to be one: To w^arn them agfinft 
 \kmchtlm and the fatal Confequences of it • and 
 e,s,iO exhort them to think upon, and putin Pra- 
 ylqffl*ice, Hhatfoever Things are true; wbatfiever 
 iW^^ngs are honeft ; wbatfoever Things are ju/l‘ 
 ^Wk^batfoever Things are fure ; whatjoever Thing's 
 
 ? >hil ! 8 ’ good ref\ 
 
 fyrhil. 4. 8 . But tnefeare quaint Toints ofl^ir~ 
 
 tue 
 
I ^ A Tlain Answer to 
 
 tue and Vice, as my Author calls them, not ft 
 forfandified Souls and Ears. _ youmullh\ 
 Jick of Love to Chrifl, 0 ye Sakti 
 ,,W^tfon's Jcf him lie as a ^Bundle of Mjni 
 liMfe; ^^362" always between your ^reafis: Chi\ 
 
 ’ * is maxime diligibilis, as the He 
 
 men ffeak : He is the very AhflraH and Qnini^ 
 fence of Beauty: He is a whole Taradife ofVeliik 
 he is the Flower of Sharon inriched with orwil 
 Colours, and ferfum'd with the fweete/i Savm: 
 Of wear this Flower, notin your‘Bofoms ('tb 
 are for the Bundle of Myrrhe) but in your Head: 
 and be always fmelling to it, and Jhew your Lk 
 to this lovely Saviour. I appeal to the unprefj 
 diced Part of Mankind, whether Difeourfes 
 Chriftian Morality, and Theology, well coi 
 pos’d, and handfomly deliver’d, are not tnoi 
 likely to reform and inftrufl: Men, tlis: 
 fuch fweet Stuff? which, in the Metaphor £ 
 feeding, is like Surfeiting on brown Sugar; c 
 a confident, or frightful Harangue, concerniri! 
 the hidden Things of God, and the final Stai? 
 of Believers, which ui'ually either make M 
 Prefumptuous, or throw them into Defpa 
 in which good Lungs are often miftaken fe 
 ftrong Argument; and, perhaps, the vvliolt 
 Performance amounts to no more, than Rd' 
 ing in the midfl of a Congregation, Pfal,74.4 
 But now Afoftoli, O ye Apoftles, loijuehantm 
 look about yc, the tender con/cienced, 
 mouth’d Reajbner, is forming a mofl: 
 Charge againft you j Impudence, Jgnorasdh^ 
 
 itk 
 
 Thu 
 
 fffti 
 
 ft); 
 
 fabl 
 
 
, {} Tlain Reasons, fe’c. I5 
 
 Ustlieind Immoralityy that’s all, fupported by the Te- 
 ‘BdfKtiniony of a huge Man, the late Bilhop of Salis~ 
 in a famous Paragraph of his new Preface. 
 BegJ^iiisWords are thefe,Tdg Ember Weeks _ 
 r ^Burden and Grief of my Life: 
 
 jj jj,no doubt,for who ever thought but fo much Flelh 
 y^nuft hate Falling?) not fo much that, but he- 
 Part ofthofe who come to he or- 
 tfre Ignorant to a degree^ not to he apfre- 
 
 to know it: 
 
 w'fiw eafiejlT art of Kjiowledge is that to which they 
 km'^^ Strangers. I mean the ■flainefl 
 
 they^in excufe of this 
 That their Tutors in the Univer- 
 ferDi '^"^ the Reading of them* I 
 
 . ^jfh our Learning was like our Coi», not paf- 
 7 ’ .able unlefs it was Sterling ; and, that none of 
 \ .j, he Candidates for Holy Orders fhould be ad« 
 t without a fuiiicient Share ofit, propor- 
 
 ‘ |.ionate to its Increale fince the Reformation: 
 )WHnd had the 'Bifiof fet thehi afide, for not being 
 Iified better than the Canon requires, f 
 fitKi^liouId not have blam’d him. But I happen to 
 ^:)C acquainted with a learned Gentleman, one of 
 n 1"®.:hofe Jgnoramm% whom his Lordfhip former- 
 e[iiii»j(y refufed to admit into Holy Orders for Non¬ 
 aps, Sufficiency, and furely, never Bijhop proceeded 
 ere,'So unjuftly in a Matter of fuch Concern. If 
 ai, unning fronj Genejis to the Revelations, and 
 tefasking the Contents of a Chapter, and the 
 ^(#Nuinbcrof Verfes contain’d in that Chapter 
 ai!^(grand Points) be fair Examination, and the 
 Kh • eafiell 
 
1 
 
 i6 
 
 A Thin Answer ta 
 
 eafiefl: Parts of Knowledge, his Lordjhifs Accti. 
 fation is juft, and his Charge true ; if not, Man. 
 kind will acquit fomeof thofe Gentlemen of tin 
 Scandal of Ignorance^ who had fo awkardi 
 Trial before a partial and unfair Examiner, 
 Nor is it likely they fhould excuf: 
 Page 8. Ignorance in the Scriptures ii 
 
 that manner, viz. by pleading the Negligencea 
 their Tutors to advife and invite them tofone. 
 celfary a Study, fince that is direftly oppofitetc 
 their daily Praftice, and a flat Contradidioi 
 to common Experience. I had fometime tin 
 Honour of being a Member in the U/iiverfitj 
 and upon this Occalion think my felf obliged tt 
 do Juftice to the Gentlemen I knew there 
 to whofe Care Students are committei!, 
 by affirming, upon my own Knowledge, tk 
 conftantUfe of Prayerflin their ChamberswitI 
 their Pupils ; their repeated Advice to them 
 fet apart fo much Time every Day for the few 
 rer Study of the fVord of God, their Examinati¬ 
 on of their Proficiency; their Explanation cl 
 diflicnlt Paflages ; their being inftant for their 
 Perfeverance, and their earneft Defire of their 
 Continuance in IVeU-doh/g, This is the Pti- 
 ftice of a Jioja/ College., and of feveral otherS) 
 upon my own Knowledge alfo. And, I p«- 
 fume, I may give a Definitiv'e Sentence in fa¬ 
 vour of all the refl: in the fame manner, fincel 
 never heard any Thing to the contrary. More¬ 
 over, if publick Prayers Twice every Day; it 
 Lecture Sermons Three Times a Week, be- 
 
 (ides 
 
 sip 
 
 ttem 
 
 it 
 
 Cmlr 
 
 hsti 
 
 fMI 
 
 limT 
 
 lopi 
 
 h 
 
 Unl 
 
 kd 
 
 P&l 
 
 
 Iren 
 
-to Tlain Rhasons, ISfc. ly 
 
 Wildes Sunday ; if regular and well-orderM Dif^ 
 e; ifiiutations in Divinitj/f perform’d by learned and 
 entb;odly Men, are not Examples and Admoniti* 
 d foirns to the Youth under their Care, to apply 
 iifairF[hemfeIves to divine Study and Meditation, 
 ;yynay his Lordjhifs Report gain Credit, and 
 '^^\'£.amhridge Oxford fubmit to Glalcow! This, 
 ilieNejlt^ys he, does often tear my He^yt! Thefe things 
 {t[\^^ierce my Soul, and make me cry out, 0 that I 
 Idlings like a Dove, for then would I flee a~ 
 it Co ,he at refl. And to give 
 jiifouj^im Text for Text, In the Evening i>^\.$g.6. 
 (Iijjytf would, return, &c. But I for- 
 
 return to our Reafoner, who 
 'j'jjjj,ays, Some of the Clergy curfe the 'BU 
 ire Utterly, for thus exgqfmg their hate- page 7 . 
 
 and Jhameful Ignorance and Idlenefs. 
 ^^i,ji^|jiJnlefs he has heard their Profancnefs, hovv wic-' 
 1 ied is this AlTertion ? If he has, where was^bis 
 Da making himfelf Partaker of other 
 
 JrMen’s Sins, by negletfing to admonifli or re- 
 P^^puke them : But if this Reproach be Invention, 
 tjapiiijr prefumption, as is flirew'dly to be fuCpeded, 
 '^^^"Vhat (J}aU be done unto thee, 0 thcufalfe Tongue ? 
 rf Pfal. 120. IVe believe that Minifiers 
 
 better be deficient in human Learn- Page 
 )•% f in the Grace of God ; therefore 
 ^^'when we choofe a Faflor, we do not enquire who 
 'fM'-grdained him. prom the Schools of the Tro- 
 %0-'ghets in the Old Teftament, ancJ the Care ta- 
 )nirJ''ken of their Education, and the Choice wdtich 
 cftf) Qod himfelf made of fuch Men fo educated, to 
 3"^ D ■ go 
 
i8 
 
 A n 
 
 azn 
 
 Answer 
 
 to 
 
 wkl 
 
 
 go from liim upon extraordinary Occefm: 
 we gather, that acquired eAhiJities do no m\ 
 hinder, hut invite the Infufion of Grace ; ai 
 that the Stock fo prepared by lndujirf\%U\ 
 to be grafted on by Infftration. This prov 
 what I have faid before, that thefe Reafo; 
 were calculated for all manner of Dijjenters^ i, 
 well ^lakers, Indej^endentSy &c. whoallowt,] 
 no Oraination^ and cry down human Learnt 
 for carnal Kjiowledge\ as "Presbyterians, ' 
 have a Form of one : but why not that Qu 
 on ? ’Tis a very material one. The tenieii 
 Conjcience, which may be alfo a very ignore 
 one, underftands this, that a Man cannot g‘ 
 what he has not; How can t 
 Rom. 10.15. freacbj fays the Apoftle, exct^\ 
 they he fent ? Which makes it plan 
 to the loweft Capacity, That he whofetsupfe 
 a Puhlick Teacher^ ought to have a/(2ze;/a/fas’ 
 mijjion,^ which the Presbyterians allow: SotW 
 I imagine the Reafofier to be of no body’s Cal 
 ling but his own ; one who has prefumptuoull) 
 thruft himfelf into a Priefs O^ia, 
 I Sam. i. 35. perhaps, to eat a Piece of ‘Bred 
 But of all Mankind they have tk 
 greateft Confidence, who being Men of tenk 
 Confciences^ fet up for Teachers and "Diffuteti 
 for Opinions. For a Conjcience truly teni«\ 
 Will be fearful openly to contradiA Authoritjfi 
 a nd will rather conclude that it is its Duty tc 
 obey than dif^iite. 
 
 'd,k 
 
 
 (liiiG:] 
 
 mb 
 
 id is 
 
 ‘'liili; 
 
 ippo 
 
 % 
 
 m 
 
 tM, 
 
:r u 
 
 iitiiirj 
 
 litiesi] 
 
 Tlain Reasons, l^c. 
 
 cf Gi f^om the Church of Eng- 
 
 ’ ■ nd, hecaufe we cannot take the Com- 
 
 _ «m 1 ^ r-M J r> rw r ft • . 
 
 Reafon 2. 
 
 pn-Tcajer 'Book for our Rule oflVorpip ; \.T 5 e- 
 
 hat orders the reading much of the oApocr)- 
 
 rofD'ft^' y (lender Reafon this, when our 
 
 has taken fuch efpecial Care, that her 
 
 1 llOOffil; 
 
 hildren (hall not be mifled by any thing 
 
 
 erein contain’d, wliich is o( que/i/onable oAu- 
 
 jority: For her Intent in Reading it, is the 
 • -rj.nie with the Author in Writing it, of whom 
 
 ,/ "s Grand-Son fays, When he had 
 
 lloavci - 
 
 '^■yen himfklf much to the Reading 
 ^“‘ theLaWy and the ProphetSy and 
 ‘Books of our FatherSy and had 
 ‘yPhtten therein good Judgmenty was 
 
 o» alfo himjelf to write fomething pertain-. 
 
 Prologue of the 
 Wifdom of Jc' 
 fiis the Son of 
 Sirach. 
 
 to Learning and fViJdom, to the intent that 
 '"^"■'^^oje wh^ch are dejirous to learn, and are addiFt- 
 wialloff^ tQ iljgfg thingsy might profit much more in li- 
 ofnotoj^^ according to the Law: And our Church, 
 ispreur, her 6f,6 Article declares, That fhe doth read 
 )am/aem for Example of Life, and Inftruhiion of 
 j Wfiannersy but doth not apply them to eflahltjh any 
 d't] ')otirine. Befides, the A pocryphal Books being 
 !g litMemoirs of holy Men and Women in the Old 
 rime/lantenty our Church has prudently enough 
 \ci W; ppointed them as fit to be read when we com- 
 jdifttnemoratctheH^roffjof the New: Thereby a- 
 i^isifitiimating her Sons to a laudable Imitation ; 
 )wning her Agreement in the fame Faith with 
 :he Martyrs and ConfeQ'ors of the JewiJh Church: 
 
 D 2 which 
 
20 A Tlain Answer to 
 which Recital was very early in the Cburcli, 
 and ufcful, till at laft, as moft good Cuftoms 
 have been, it was abominably perverted, Ru 
 fiorkal Fads degerrerating into Scandalous h> 
 gends^ for which Reafon it was wholly forbid¬ 
 den by Pope Gelafim^ A. T). 492. But if fucli 
 Confequences attend not Reading thefe Wri¬ 
 tings now, I cannot fee how they can give Of¬ 
 fence any more than other Compofitim 
 may. And I wou’d ask the Reafoner^ whetbe: 
 he himfelf can give us a better Syftem of Mora¬ 
 lity, or preach better Divinity, or relate the 
 wonderful Works of Providence, orf«l out the 
 Aiftions of famous Men, more judicioufly and 
 induftrioufly, than the Wifdom off5(j/o»;w, or 
 the Son of Sirach does ? 
 
 2. 'Becauje it appohits allTerJons religmfljiti 
 cbferve anhtmdred and fifty Bays in the Team 
 holyTime^ hefides all Sabbath-days. This isfalfc 
 in Faff, for the Church ns not fo many by 
 two Thirds, if we take State-Holidays and ai 
 intothe Account. Our RealoneFi Qiiotation ofSt, 
 is thoroughly mifapply’d, Te oh/erveVf 
 AndTimes^and Months andTears^G a\. 4,. io. A lit¬ 
 tle fliarc of Confideration would plainly have 
 dhtwed him that tha Apuflle levell.d his Reproof 
 againfl the Gentile and JewiJJ) Cuftoms; %r 
 lucky or unlucky, was Faganijm: New Modii! 
 and Sabbatical Tears was fudaifm: and the 
 Galatians were converted Gentiles, at that time 
 perverted by the Jews ; So that, as I before fait), 
 the tApofiles Reproof is levelled againft the 
 
 Heathen. 
 
 yif' 
 
 nirDt 
 
 tih|(s 
 
 diofil 
 
 ngt 
 
 ‘•Ho 
 
 (hil 
 
 adT 
 
 It [5; 
 ’s& 
 '.vif 
 
 St4 
 
 idr. 
 
 fm 
 
 tke 
 
 niit 
 
 Sj'tJl 
 
 kt 
 
 Bvi! 
 
 >Vc 
 of a 
 Bit 
 
 do.: 
 
 Cili 
 
 hj 
 
 Rtdi 
 
Ufl 
 
 Tlain Reasons, '^c. ii 
 
 '^^eathen Obfervation of Fortunate and Vnfortu-* 
 Days, which they eafilyrun back into, after 
 ^rveriijje had perfwaded them to the Obfervati- 
 of New Moons and Sabbaths: But this is no- 
 swMiiijing jQ Chrijlian In^Atut'ions \ nor can we 
 them under the oApfiles Cenfure, by any 
 '™8%ir Conftrudion, for we do not obferve Months 
 tneyatificj Tears at all; and when the eAfo/ile wrote 
 iswjtihls Letter, which was in the Infancy of the 
 (Hj^^'hurch^ *tis not probable that many other Days 
 SjtaSnd Times were obferved by Chri/iians than- 
 ty, or i'ie Lordh ‘DaVj and thofe Times of the *Btrth 
 affion^ Tlea’thy tfc. of our Saviour Chrifi 
 rejiibhich he is fo far from condemning, that he 
 MDoffeofitively enjoins the Obfervation of them. See 
 t. (tAmbrofe upon the Piace^ and the judicious 
 kfj&idyfr. Hooker^ in his Ecc. Pol. 5, 69. 
 
 J. ‘Becau/e thereby are mpojed on all Miniflers 
 kp. Ji'orms of Prayers: If it be granted (as we think 
 iSBOtfotwri’ is no Reafon) that our Lord Jefus Chrifi 
 .pp^ymde a Form of Trayer for his Dijaples, to be 
 iiymihd Word for Word without alteration : Tet by 
 ff^e.^hat Rule do any Men fo for others., and then 
 
 for their conjlant Ufe ? 
 lid pl« !y .Example of our Saviour, whofe eAutho- 
 delegated to his SucceJJhrs, and by virtue 
 fpo/lolical Canon, enjoyning, That all 
 5, ,y'; tJtngs be done decently, and in order, i Cor. 14. 
 
 the Direftion of our EccleftaflL 
 , And, if Origen held the Lord^s 
 
 ^ Prayer, as the 
 
 .j jgif^^W^^owns, He and I are both of a Side, for 
 
 i'..’ that 
 
2 2 A Tlain Answer to 
 
 that is, I think, owning a Form ofH^orJhip to be 
 of ChrifFs Inftitution. In his 6th Book again! 
 Celfm , he fpeaks of the 
 then in Ufe, which I tranflate fet^ or affi^n- 
 ed Form r of Trayer. St. Augufiine fays, Thofe 
 Men are not our Brethren, who fay not, Oa 
 Father who art in Heaven: And our ble^ed Lad 
 plainly IhewM, that He fet forth that Prayer k 
 a Models or Form, both for publick and private 
 Ufe, This Prayer.is twice repeated in theGof- 
 pel; the firft Time it is authoritatively en- 
 joynM, the fecond it is repeated at the Difcipics 
 requeft. The Commemoration of the Kjngdm, 
 and eternal Tower of God, was, in the JeTif 
 Church, the (t, 4 ntiphon, or Refponfe of the Peo¬ 
 ple, after the Pried had done praying, as it is 
 at prefent in the Rom if}: So thatour Saviour’s 
 fubjoyning this Doxology, viz. For thine utk 
 JQngdom, the Tower and the Glory, 8rc. fhew’! 
 that Form to be for publick Ufe, as the manner 
 of the Temple then was: But when His Difck 
 pies ask’d him to teach them to pray privately, 
 He gives them the fame Trayer without the 
 Doxology, after the JewiJl) Cudom, which 
 was, in private, to ufe it only mentally : Add to 
 all this. That the Difciples asked Jefm to teach 
 them to pray, as John taught his Difciples; 
 which was like the red of the RahhPs, to give 
 them a Perm to ufe daily, verbatim, in expftl^ 
 Terms. The Spirit of Grace and Supplication^ 
 Zeeh. 12. lo. is utterly mifunderdood by thc^ 
 Reajoner-, for the following Words, They fat 
 
 Uif 
 
 Bi 
 
 I11j» 
 
 Jm 
 
 luriio 
 
 Idliil: 
 
 Itti): 
 
 h 
 
 dfi 
 
 Mil, 
 
 ki 
 
 ilii 
 
 41 
 
 kte 
 
 ik 
 
 fc! 
 
 fern 
 
 (he 
 
 i«( 
 
 afori 
 
 N, 
 
 1)11 
 
 k\ 
 
 k 
 
 wilt 
 
 at, 
 
 mi 
 
 kr 
 
:t9 Tlain Reasons, bV. 
 
 iifW^ook on me •whom they have fierced^ do fhew* 
 ;h Booif they have no manner of regard to any 
 ■z\ ij-riiing, but the Repentance and Reftoration of 
 :e jtijerulakm, by the Grace of God, and their re- 
 
 with (not extempore) SuPpIi~ 
 The Prophet is prophecying of the 
 J^dah, and the Repen tan cc of 
 and fays, Kfch. 12 . 10 . In that ^Vay I 
 tf^eHoufe q/^ David, and upon the 
 f Jerufalem, the Spirit of Grace 
 ^ io», and they jhall look upon me 
 
 fbom they have pierced^ and they fijall mourn for 
 !»/»/, as one mourneth for his only Son, and fpaU 
 
 ;dattk. 
 
 jnoftkL .—jw .... uuff, ana wai 
 
 ■luak fitter. 
 
 3 nd Supplication 
 
 corawif® belong to mrnforff Trayers, fo mud 
 
 likewife, and that in 
 ' ^ . uch a lamentab e manner, as plainly, at pre- 
 
 ;kr k applicable to no Body of Dilfenters in 
 
 T/xt, ^UtheFaZ 
 Aof rf '“9 family 
 
 nm^fart, and thetr Wives apart. •' 
 
 rreceof«f«/«»^, If tig 
 fi «w/«/vfx to Forms, how can -m %y ’-with 
 Cte Paul, Korn. 8. a6. Wc knm not wLTZ 
 
 •• ncj that fray by 
 If- “ f^otrt tsohat they Oiou'd fray 
 
 ,W °% V«‘'e»nd piige: dul 
 
 0 vife alfo tic Sftnt helfeth our Uftrmities i For 
 mtsoc know not what we JhouU fray Ar as wc 
 
 i^S ' ’’Vu‘ ’’ >’‘f htcreeZ 
 
 " f Wherein ? not fo much in difeovennj- 
 
 or4 
 
 to 
 
2^ A Tlain AnS'w^er to 
 
 to us wbat we wast^ as how^ and in 
 we fhould ask for it. t/is we 
 
 or/r^ 
 
 tall 
 
 
 If I 
 
 k(l 3 
 
 'Ml 
 
 rail'll' 
 
 mattHeTy 
 
 chat is, in verbis digne conceftis^ in proper Lao. 
 guage; but fince it is not in Man, with a! itf’ii 
 nis Knowledge, and Eloquence, and Premedi 
 tation, to fpeak any Thing worthy of God« 
 hearken to .(much lefs when he talks at Ra 
 doni) therefore it follows. The Spirit makethh 
 tercejjion for us. The Emfhafts is not upon, 
 vohat we Jhould pray for, but upon, as we ou^k 
 The Original runs thus, fVhat we (bould frij 
 asweoughty we know noty -Which has noreM^^^f 
 fence to the Matter of our Petitions, buttotk 
 Manner^ the Language^ in which We offer thea 
 to God : Let us leave out the Word /iir, whicl 
 is not in the Greeks and the Text can haven 
 other Interpretation than what 1 contend fot, 
 namely, Our Incapacity to make a Petition n 
 God, in Words, worthy of themfelveSy tok 
 brought before the Lord. I can fcarce helf 
 thinking but the Reafoner knows this, andthtf 
 his Divinity is 3 . pious Frauds which none but ) 
 Church he pretends to abominate, will pra® 
 and juftify; I mean the Church of Rome', and 
 how he approves of fuch Methods, the TtirK 
 perverted Texts under this fecond Reafon' 
 lufficiently Ihew. 
 
 tVe never read in all the Word of God, , 
 fuch Cuftom as praying by 'Book, tk^ we redi 
 the Travers of ^brabam, Jacob, Job, 
 
 Samuel, &c. What ilien ? If the people wen 
 taught, and got by heart what they 
 
 prati 
 
 littk 
 
 the 
 
 
 2infii 
 
 tlcifl 
 
 I 
 
 til 
 
 Sotij 
 
 
 'ipon 
 
 IliDll 
 
 (And 
 
 Hies 
 
 
Tlain Reasons, l!fc. 25 
 
 w, jnJray, is not that all one as praying by "Book, 
 bisT Form ? The Men he inftances in were mod of 
 !, inpijiem divinely tajftredy and what they jo uc- 
 n Mivr’d was not pro re nata only, but to remain 
 :e, aiii!?Tiong their Hearers, to be made ufe of by 
 voitlijtiern and their Poften’ty. See *Deut. 31. 22. 
 hetalbi 17. 28. i Chron. 25. 15. When the 
 (Sptneople were thus taught to fay their Devotions 
 Heart, what need of Books? Which our 
 judicioufly remarks, they did not 
 hy becaufe when they pray'd, their Eyes 
 hicli either clos'd^ or lifted up to Heaven ; his 
 titiciis,!.^^^”ceof he is pretty fafe in ; and, I 
 
 iich’tn®^‘^y allow, He could not well pray by Book 
 P^^ce of his Confinement, and, perhaps, 
 Tatcsi.'^.^y^^ clofed too, confidering the; 
 
 atlror"^ for them, and the Saltncfs of 
 
 jlfcafc'e Water. 
 
 fW* of the Three firfl Centuries, 
 
 not one Word of 
 8fc. What Hiftory is that? I 
 rhiclire” TertuUian, whom I take to be a Fa- 
 itf Century, fays, That 
 
 appointed his Difciples of the New 
 , jicftament, a new Form of Trayer: 
 
 Ortf^ioatJ formam determina- DeOraLDom, 
 't\ and St. Cyprian, whom I look 
 another, fays, Chrifl 
 
 ^ ^ ^ De Qraf, 
 
 j, thefe two pofitive Teftimo- 
 
 "^^y* I relink, for the prefent, ftand good 
 n6 f-gainli an uncertain Paffage of I know not what 
 
 E \(ji. 
 
26 A Tlam^NSWER to 
 
 tJifloYian, till the pleafestotellushii 
 
 Kame. 
 
 The Form! of Trayer^ ani *Booh of 
 •were both compos'*d to help the podrTools (fFntfii 
 at our firfl coming off from Topery: As theynoi 
 ftand ’tis true, but this Aflertion feems topon 
 
 our the beginningofFormso^Trayers indHotnik 
 to have been at the Reformation ; whereas it 
 maniteft both the one and the other were in ufei 
 the Church long before ; the one he himjelfx- 
 knowledges, by contending juft now again! 
 impofed Forms for the Three firft Centum 
 And, ’as for Homilies, or Sermons, they ared 
 very antient Ufe in the Church, for in theYei 
 Condl.Vafe„. 444 we find it an Order of C-i 
 ■ That if the Pneft he ffek, ora^ 
 
 Way hindered from Trcaching in hU o wn Perfe 
 one of the Deacons Jkou^d read a Homily, wSer 
 mon, cf Jome of the Holy Fathers: So that tfc 
 firft Ufe of them was cafual, and that at tk 
 Reformation necejj'ary; and fin'ce they now an 
 to be diicretionally us’d, as injoyn’d by 
 itduthority, I think it an high Trefumption in^ 
 tender ■ conjcienced Reafoner thus to declaic 
 againft tfiem, as deftruBive of Men’s doinj 
 their Duty, daring to oppofe his private^ 
 deeming Opinion, to the Wifdom of the molt 
 fublick and authoritative Jjj'embly in the N*' 
 tion. . j 
 
 You iee our Reafoner begins to triunipi’i 
 and having, as he thinks, behav’d himfelf va¬ 
 liantly, and difarm’d fiis Opponents, he £ 30*1 
 
 . . jof. 
 
 fit^ 
 
 lar 
 
 asik 
 
 ti^; 
 
 mC 
 
 tm 
 
 iit( 
 
 TIis 
 
 dent; 
 
 tola 
 
 C 
 
 Im. 
 
 fay? 
 
 Wfr 
 
 15C0 
 
 livf 
 
 fl>i 
 
 aB 
 
?/<!/« reasons, . a7 
 
 ’’'irbear inful ting, witnefs his mannerly Expref- 
 3^1 jon; in calling the Clergy fooir Tools^ — Non ut 
 .A.aledicas fed ut fugnes - And then to Ihew his 
 gallantry, he returns his Adverfary his Sword 
 .;Jid ats him again; He takes off all Objeftions, 
 the Man at the Globe anfwers alWi*ze^»/ ^ef~ 
 '■'Ions ; both of them, I confefs, with an uncom- 
 above the reach of ordinary Tre- 
 
 , \fnders. 
 
 onenea *promife of the Help of the Sfi~ 
 
 of God in Trayer^ is to raife our AffeHions^ 
 W to draw out Grace to its Exercife in Trayer. 
 *’“'his muft be Conjuring, becaiife I don’t un- 
 '‘I’f^eriiand ofie Word of it, and fo wont pretend 
 lOrotj (ay any Thing to it, till I clap a Lamp ac 
 ^ ^ny back Door, and fet up for a "Philomath. 
 
 objeft. 2. The Way of fraying by 'Book hath 
 s'is^.een of very lodg flanding in the Church. Ay, 
 tiers: SJays the Reafoner^ But the Way that 7 )ifenters 
 I, aul^ake in Prayer hath been us'd 2000 Tears be fori 
 j'ce 'ii^. ver there woe a Book in the World. I’m afraid 
 aiofu’fthis will want proof, For Mofes -^^as „ 
 
 ffa^earned in all the Wifdom of the Egyp- ^ 
 ttiiis Ejans, long before iheDelivery of the Law^Vfhich 
 of Ml's computed but at 2000 Years, or thereabouts, 
 
 : liisfrom the Creation; and thcE^p^wa/themfelyes 
 of were famous in their learned Men fome Hun- 
 (si^i’dreds of Years before that. And whether they de¬ 
 liver’d their Inftrudion in writing., Or Hierogly- 
 IDS m fhick, it matters not; for whatever teaches is 
 iv’di'a Book, whether natural or artificial ; befides, 
 )iieDr!| if Abraham^ &c. did teach their Children, by 
 
 E 2 put- 
 
28 A Tlain'^as'WER to 
 
 putting Words into their Mouth§, ’tis a fu^cien 
 Proof for Forms, and the Rea[one/s confidei 
 noafiwg mufl: end in a difappointment. 
 
 Onje£l. Hut wTjenwe addrefs oar Jelvesti 
 God we fhould uje the mofl decent Expreffm. 
 That's true^ fays the Reafoner ; hut it is ti 
 Heart, mt fine Wwds\ that God looks at ; iftlii 
 he right God imll,ov.erJook a htindred ^lips of m 
 Tongue, and hear T'rayer, tho^ it he as Hezt 
 Ktah’j-, like the chattering of the Crane 
 Swallow, (Ifa. ^8. 14.) 
 
 Surely there has not been fuch Expoferil\ 
 Teyts Cince the Time of Scotch Eloquence m\ 
 Uiis pay. The elgattering of the Crane a| 
 owallow, hgnify not the of’fis)- 
 
 er, but the 'Difirejs of the Man. Hezekiah \u 
 vciy lick, even unto. Death, and in this Condi-i 
 tion he compares.his Prayers to the chatteM 
 of the Crane and Swallow; not for the hcA- 
 rence of them, but the 6W»?/jr, the MoantU 
 je pour d foi tli unto God in the ^Hitt^ynels o. 
 out. The Note of the Swallow was, atnoci 
 the Anttents, the EmhJetii of Sorrow: 
 
 liiii 
 
 criii 
 
 itkL 
 
 t!jG 
 
 rai' 
 
 Infffslix avis 
 
 FlehiJiter gemens 
 
 
 Hor. Od. lib. 4. Od, 12/ 
 
 M 
 
 So that had our Reafoner underftood either 
 Sertpure, or profane Hifiory, he cou’d not but 
 Jo egregious a Miflake. Or, I 
 A he had conhder d the. Caufe he was to de* 
 
 fend, 
 
 lligni 
 
!R U 
 
 Tlam Reasons, Js’c. 25; 
 
 wou’d not have thought it 
 grand a Toint, by 
 that his €xt€7f%'^oy€ Efft4jioHs arc both 
 npertinent and fadi If v/? f\ffpv o 
 
 ^xrempore iLffltjtons are both 
 m • ^fj'^ <#?»■ Ulind for Sa~ 
 
 lays God, i(itnot evil? t 4 ndifyeoffer 
 
 Offer it now t9 
 
 inifiii^ (<ce DilTenters AddrelTes to the 
 
 with thee, or accept 
 
 ^H^AT‘''lo^! jMhtieLordofBofis. rMal .,. 7 .) 
 
 t IS not With pai>/ick as with private Trayer^ 
 ffidife Trajer, mher Secrecy 
 
 h Eki outward Shew ; Whereas, 
 
 other, that IS, puhlick Prayer, being the 
 
 ^ together, requires, ac- 
 
 #aordingly, more Care to be had ot external 
 \^ppeara„ce The Worfliip of God is the moft 
 ^\i^afonahle Service in the World, and it is a 
 >o;^e«art of rational Worfhip, that it be ^one ia 
 otiortbe befl Manner, and with the raoft fignifi- 
 i,tkhnt Signs of Honour that can be: For^tbl 
 :S».ealon it was, that in the old Teftament God 
 tt»»i),ipeaed tliat whatever was offered in Sacrifice 
 vm ' ffiould be the left of the Kind, the 
 ft Fruits of the Ground, and the fatteft of 
 / le F ock ; otherwife the Oblation was an Of- 
 
 i ’ For the fame Reafon, our 
 
 Mftlpufes dedicated to God ought to be built 
 
 fl^ar! and beautified with 
 
 ,co„(|led Ihould be the bejl compofed, and moll 
 ^nificant of Honour to our Creator that wc 
 frame: That is, our Prayers and Praifes 
 
 fhould 
 
A "Plain AhswejL to 
 fhould be offered upi in the befi Language, aidl L 
 molt devout Manner; ndt in hafty 
 Effiifions, wherein it often happens, thatindel ^ 
 centi vulgar, and unmannerly ExpreflionJ^r, 
 fuch, with which Men Would be afbamed Jjf.j 
 fill a Petition to an earthly Prince, are offeredj^ 
 God, and obtruded upon the People. I j’-j. 
 The Heathens, tho* they miftook the trinl |,;,V: 
 Objea of Worlhip, yet in as much as they petJ Z 
 formed their Devotidns with the hejl Muficll 
 both of Voice and Inftrument, with their hMZ 
 Compofltions both of Profe and Verfe; fo6|4 
 I fay, and in this refpeS,^ their 'Way of Worl qj 
 fhip (otherwife very ridiculous) Was 
 able. And fhall We Chriftians, who know 
 whom We Worfhip, and have the true Goll 
 for our Objea, be lefs refpeaful than tkl 
 Heathens in thefe Circumftantials of Religil J 
 on ? No ! Thanks be to God, fVe hunii^^ 
 not fo karned Chrift : "We do not place tkj 
 beauty of Holinefs in thofe Circumftantials di ^ 
 Religion, exclufive of the inWard Piety of till 
 Soul, and Purenefs of Life; but only fay, RkI tin, 
 fon dictates that in Religious Worlhip ftliol jp 
 the Purity of the Heart be that alone which caij 
 render it acceptable to God) yet We fay RealluI 
 dictates, That in all our Addreffes we fbouldiiii| Hj, 
 our Maker all the Honour we are able, ^hpj ji,j 
 we do not, tinlefs we do it in the moft exaoj up, 
 Manner poflible. And the Manner of perfor®! , 
 ing Religious Worfhip, whenitiseXprelfiveofl 
 and proceeds from an inward Piety, is notfo®! 
 
TUin Reasons, b'c. 
 ifFerent a Thing in the fight of God, as theR^^. 
 and fome flovenly Chriftians, have ima- 
 ^^^?ined : We are to frefent our bodies, as well as 
 vTouls, unto Godf which the Apoftle tells us, » 
 1 be» ^f^jonahJe Service ; and this inftrufls us to 
 ice ^ iowly Behaviour, and decent Gefture, 
 p’f'efore him. We are to Honour God with our 
 },_ul^ance ; and one Branch of this is, to come 
 ™®;efore Him in comely Ornaments, and elegant 
 ®^ppparel; and if we are to Honour Him with 
 itM ur Mouth, furely tht juflefi Expreflions, and 
 compofed Words, will be found to be the 
 ™V*'‘ea(bnable Service required, 
 eirfif. objeef. 4. Dijf'enters are liable to vent falfe 
 MS) hy their Way of Treaching, The 
 
 a^^ Heafoner is almoft a-ground; for now he leaves 
 ™‘Argument, and flyes to Recrimination^ which 
 Reading Guilty to the Charge, and only fay- 
 
 !Dtsls(»ng, I don’t care, if I am a -, fuch a one 
 
 Godifs as great a-as I; For, fays he, fo may 
 
 ioiWiF^o/tf who keep flricily to a Form ; witnefs their 
 'Im^aily Tetition, Remember not^ Lord, the Offen^ 
 n 0 'cs of our Forefathers : It looks like fraying for 
 dead: Not half fo much as he feems to be 
 ^ Pafift, by his Ignorance of the fecond Com^ 
 ^yhjandment ; where God declares he will vifit the 
 jtffefcS/aj of the Fathers upon the Children, unto the 
 l^% 0 oird and fourth Generation ; and therefore it is, 
 jfjjliithat \fic pray to God not to remember them, &c. 
 tilt tcupon iis their Pofterity. 
 
 pnefiil’ Objefl:. 5. ‘Difenters Prayers are often incohe~ 
 (0^mt: So may Forms be too, fays the Reafoner. Take 
 
 iet||i*' an 
 
^9 ATlainAsswEB. t<? I 
 
 an Inftance. Almighty and everlafting God, 
 alone worke/l great Marvels, fend down uMdl 
 eur Bifhops and Gurates, the healthful 
 fit of thy Grace. Muft we fay it woudd kmi 
 gveat Marvel if God Jhou^d fend down his 
 on 'Bifhops and Curates ? None but the teniiM^<n 
 eft Confcience ; that is, the weakeft Underflatimm 
 ing, can think fo; the Preamble of that mJrfrar 
 lent ColleB has a plain View to the Dercentol »4 
 the HoJy Ghoft^ upon the Apoftles at the Bajmh, 
 Tentecoft, which was the greateft Marvel, J oj 
 Miracle, that ever was ; And when we prayfelfaff; 
 the fame Spirit on the Apoftles Sisccejjors, nO'ltea 
 thing fo proper, fure, as to remember that ‘Z)Jho« 
 /'cent, which is the plain Meaning of thofleiti: 
 Words. I t(i5j 
 
 Objeff. 6 . For want of a Form, BijJ'enteM m 
 Trayers are jometimes very unintelligible, timtk 
 "People know not what they intend by /owf t/liwi 
 their Petitions: So may fet Forms too, quoth tlitl lb 
 Reafoner •, and inftances in one of the 
 in the Common Prayer Book, viz. AlmigbtjGi\ ®ij! 
 who knoweft our NeceJJities before we ask, I 
 our Ignorance in asking, Src. To explain whicliI tile 1 
 wou’d be to offer an Injury to the conimoii|titt, 
 
 Capacity of Mankind. I wife 
 
 Objeft, y. "Dijfenters are often guilty 
 tologies, or ^ Repetition of the fame Thing. 11 
 don’t deny it, fays the Reajoner, but not halfl^ \ tfw 
 often as they who uje a Form ; for they uje tht IW 
 fame Petition fix, eight, ten, or twenty fmwtlN 
 over: Lord have Mercy upon m. We bejeech 
 
Tlain Reasons, 
 
 mgood Lord: We hefeech thee to hear us 
 r’‘^^od Lord', and. Lord have Mercy upn us, See. 
 Werein we follow the Example of the Angels, In 
 6 . and the Elders in the Revelation, cb. 4. 
 ^ ad our Litany,where thefe Repetitions do often- 
 
 le b'JtC; occur, being the moreParc of our De- 
 'nH llition, we truft we follow likcwife the Example 
 our Saviour Chri/l, who being exceeding for- 
 ^okhxful, went away again, and ■yray'^d the third 
 /na:L;W, faying the fame Words, Match. 26.44. 
 
 : 3 tel} J!: Objefl:. 8, The Prayers of the Church were 
 'Ammgofed by wife and learned Men, that better 
 kski'jew the. Work and Nature of Prayer than we do. 
 r&rktow great, fays the Reafoner, or wife, or learn- 
 if the Com^ofers were, we matter not ; for tho^ 
 ley were Apo/lJes, or Angel's of God, if they bring 
 f any Rules of Faith or PraBice, that have not 
 'ilfje Stamg of the JVifdam ofjefus Chri/i upon them, 
 ie cannot, we dare not receive them. But whe- 
 this be anfwering the Objeftion, fince he 
 jfdfililis not proved the Faffs, I leave to any honeft 
 z, determine. He ought to fhtw in 
 
 f )hat Points the Church of E/tgland has perverted 
 le Faith, and tell us, bow thofe Rules cf Prac- 
 which (he lays deWn, zre erroneous ; other- 
 dfe theObjedion is in full force,and unanfwer- 
 In the mean Time I muft acquaint the 
 fjXeafoner, That what wi/e and leartted Men, au- 
 ^y^hwUatively commijftotpd, have injoyn’d us for 
 ' ^Viur Praftice, has the Authority of ^efus Chrifi, 
 it becomes our ‘Duty to receive and praBife, 
 IS they appoint, Luke lo. 16. He that bearetb 
 
 F you 
 
^4 ^ P/a2W^TiNSWER to I 
 
 you heaveth me^ and he that def^ifeth you ieM j,]. 
 ■feth me. : 1. 
 
 •SH 
 
 Reaibn fVe cannot Joyn With the CSurdMtc 
 
 England in the Order for Jj 
 
 I. We except againfl that Human 
 Jlgning -with the Crofs, as a Topifh Invention. 1 ^ 
 am apt to think our Reajoner is impos’d upJ- jJ 
 by the third of May, which is a Topijh 
 for the Invention of the Crofs , not the Baptifniiliyj 
 one, but that on which our Saviour luffeiM j. 
 The Sign of the Crofs in "Baptifm was in uJ-jj.; 
 long before Topery had a Name: His be!ovJ,||j 
 0 /igen mentions it in one of his Homilies ontlJ 
 _^Sth Tfalm. And before him, TertuJlianim^^^ 
 it was a received Cuftom among ChriJ^im 
 frequently to mark themfelveswiti 
 MiiiL ,^ign of the Crofs, ’Tis thouglul ju 
 to be an Allufion to an Eafternt'M 
 Horn, of Marking Servants and Soldiers in tlicii jj j 
 Hands and Foreheads ; 2 'hou fhalt hind them {m\ 
 Sign upon thine Hands, and they JhaU he as Froii-M 
 lets hetvoeenthine Eyes, E>eur. 6. 8. And wereadl jj|| 
 in the Revelations of the Servants of God jj 
 jeaVdin their Foreheads: ch. 7. 14.1. Andwlwl 
 
 more proper, when we are baptized mio ChripX u 
 'Veath, than to befgn’d witli a Crofs, as aTo-l ,l 
 ken that we will not be afham’d puhMljm n 
 openly to prefers Chrifl crucified, and with StJ 
 Paul, Glory in the Crofs? And therefore it is I p. 
 
 Sign in the Forehead, both I , • 
 Ulluding to the Eafiern or Angelick Cu(tot»j| 
 
Tlain Reasons, iSTc. 35 
 alfo, becaufe it is the Seat of Mode/iy, and we 
 ofefs we will not be afliamed of 
 ■ , , : In fronte tanquanty in jede fu~ in verb.Apoft. 
 
 I flrts fignum Crucis accepifli. Our 
 u'^^urcb makes not the Crojs epntial to ‘Baptifniy 
 the Child is faliy baptized, before it receives 
 ‘’^r®\eSign of the Cf ofs; but only, when we rece we 
 ^ 5,™!“ into the Congregation of Chri/ly we mark 
 ^ "f im for His Servant, after the Example of God in 
 ^^^StOldTejlamentyOin^ the Prafticeof the Saints 
 ^ ,®nd Angeh in the Newy as appears from the late 
 ’n®fjentioned Texts. If it be right, to argue from 
 of Things to the 'Difufs of them, 
 
 11sHoeing not leave the 5 a« in the Firmamenty 
 iiit, the ‘Fagans have adored it; nor any eminent 
 ^^reatare upon Eartby for they have all been 
 [hlieninade Objetis of 'Divine Worjhip ; nor any Herb 
 4 % the Fieidy for the jame Reafon: Nay, the 
 wid'^irtues of Mankind muft be put away, as well 
 idl&jis the Ficesy forafmuch as Temples and a 4 l- 
 'iyi^arsy and Friefis and Sacrificesy have been ap- 
 'jjtfi^oointed to them all. We allow, That the Crofs 
 Uijj'n Baptifm is only a decent Ceremony^ neither 
 (?/!(;(iyfed in Faithy nor made Sacramental: And I 
 i>i4.i.Wonder, how they who plead for its Difufe, 
 f;j5<iiii'becaufe of Foferyy will endure to wear it in 
 afrfVtheir Fockets, or fufFer its continuance in their 
 ^'^ifi^Shop ‘Books. 
 
 z- By the Form of Baptifm in the Church of 
 [ England, Farents are not jaffer^d to covenant 
 j0fy with God for their imn Children. This is an 
 Argument of the Care and Tendernefs of our 
 ' V z Churchy 
 
36 A iflam ANSWER 
 
 Churchy that omitting the Parents (whoatt 
 fuppos’d naturally to confult the fftritual Wd 
 fare of their Children) fbe requires, moreover 
 Sureties for the good Improvement of he 
 Child ; but it cannot be imputed to her, ifthefi 
 Guardians are ungodly, or negligent in their Dy. 
 ty, file gives them their Charge, and tbei 
 are to look to the Execution of it. 
 
 What they promife in the ChiWs Name, \i^ 
 To renounce the Devil and all his Works, Sjt 
 which, [ays the Reafoner, is in the Tower o/j; 
 Creature in Heaven or in Earth to perform. Ne 
 of himfelf, but by the Grace of God ftrengthet- 
 ing and alfiliing him he may,which theChurcl 
 of England Hop^ofes in thofevery Anfwerswiiidi 
 fhe teaches her Child to make; for in the Call- 
 chijm, whtn the Child is asked. Whether hc^/hwii 
 himfelf bound to believe and do as his God-Fatkn 
 and God-Mother have fromifed for him, the An- 
 Iwer is, Tes verily, and by God's Help fo I wil 
 4. We fee no Reafon to believe, that evtt) 
 Child Baptiz'd with Witter, is aljo regeneraui 
 by the ejpecial Grace of God, as is exprejj'ed in tk 
 Order for Jiaptijm: viz. We call upon thee for tti 
 Infant, that he coming to thy Holy Daptijni, im) 
 receive Remijfion of Sins by fpiritual RegenerJ 
 on. Regeneration, if 1 uhderftand it rightly 
 comprehends thele two Things, Remifion if 
 Sins, and putting on Chrtfi. If I prove kb 
 thefe to be done by Bajxifm, then every bap" 
 tiz’d Child is regenerate, notwithftanding the 
 Reafoner s Belief to the contrary. In Atis 2.27. 
 
 Sr. 
 
 Sif. 
 
 tXi' 
 
 m 
 
 nij’. 
 
 hfte 
 ioaa 
 kii 
 a . 
 orfe 
 ill 
 
 Cr^r 
 
 oW 
 
 her 
 
 ltd 
 
 plea 
 
 iil 
 
 aaii 
 
 lays 
 
 (!tl 
 
 Siiif 
 
 h 
 
 aoc 
 
 Geii 
 
® Tlain Reasons, Js’c. 37 
 
 exhorts the Jews to be baptise'd in 
 Name of Jefm Ibr the Remijfum of Sins^ 
 thereupon protnifes them the Gift oi the 
 Ghoft. This is one Branch of Regeneratb- 
 Jw.5 iy "Baptifm. The other I prove by St. Vaid 
 ^ D the Gak J. 27. oAs many of you as have heejt 
 %^aftized into Chrift^ have ^ut on Chrifi. And 
 “I£ ’ another Place, Tit. 3.5. The fame m 4 pa(lJe 
 calls Baptijm the wajhmg ofRegenemtU 
 And I am miftaken, if either Scripture, 
 fcriptural Men, have not called the Font, 
 w^We Laver of Regeneration, *Tis true, in tlie 
 lUwommmion Office we profefs Chriffis meritorious 
 yhkbVo/j’ and Paffion to be that whereby alone we 
 :yAA'btain RemtJJion of Sins. And this, fays the 
 ; inteafoner, is the WW of God, and not by Water 
 '^W'daptifm, nor by Spiritual Regeneration: And 
 isliisCnence he takes Occafion in his way, to call the 
 '(nfkleverend, and moft Reverend Compilers of the 
 \kf,ommon Prayer,grofs Blunderers', but let him be 
 w,f! ilea fed to be inform’d. That Water Baptijm is 
 :i|iip Memorial of our Saviour^s Death and Paffion 
 ^«pnd is a Tart of it; for this is ffie, * 
 
 gputi'^y^ Sr. John, That came by Waterhis * 
 
 to^// Blood, alluding to tYio piercing of hie 
 whence forthwith there came out Blood 
 lad W 4 /<rr. So that to profefs Remiffion of Sins 
 os, kffi. and ^ the Crofs and Taffion of 
 [f I f^f/h >s but two Branches of the fame Thing, 
 jfi^jjjind fo our Reafoner muft take his grofs Blunder 
 •jljlj^gain. It will fit eafier on him than on thofe old 
 ^^^lentlemen, for (faith my Author) notSfng is 
 navy in its proper Place. f 
 
i 
 
 58 A Tlain Answer to 
 
 5. It U not 'clear to w, nor can they Jheieii 
 in the Word of Godj that Children haptized, ad 
 dying in their Infancy^ before they commit a8vi 
 Swy are undoubtedly faved. I cannot help theii 
 Underftanding; but if Haptifm confers upo! 
 Infants Remijfton of Original Sin, and caufe 
 them to put on Chrifl^ and makes them oftli! 
 Number of the Regenerate^ and places then 
 in God’s Favour; I am fure it is a wickd 
 Tdlafphemy^ or thinking unworthily of God,% 
 aflert, or furmife otherwife, than that of/«(i 
 is the KJngdom of Heaven. 
 
 Reafon 4. jPFi? cattHot joyn with the Church i 
 England in the Lord*s Supper^ 
 
 I. ^ecaufe they order every one to kneel at tk 
 Receiving it. It may be fulficient to fet forth ii 
 the Words of the Churchy her Proteftation tth' 
 ling to this Affair; at the end of the Commuoi’ 
 on office fhe fays, Whereas it is ordained in tb 
 Office^ of the oAdminiflration of the Lord's 5 #' 
 pery That the Communicants Jhould receive th 
 fame Kjieelingy &c. yety left the fame IQteeliil 
 Jlsould by any TerfoUy either out of Ignorance ad 
 Infirmityy or out of Malice and Obflinacyy hew} 
 conftruedy and depraved ; it is here declard 
 That thereby no Adoration is intendedy or 
 to be doney either unto the Sacramental 'Bread 9 
 Wincy there bodily receivedy or unto any Corp 
 ral Trefence of Chrift's natural Flejb and 'Bm 
 &c. And now, what will our Diffenters la)’i 
 whe» they underftand that the Pofture of f 
 
 01 j. 
 iiir 
 fifSj 
 isill 
 Kttil 
 li, 
 ioiD 
 tK 
 1 
 
 >rija 
 
 flier 
 
 |«rt 
 
 lini 
 
 h 
 
 jei 
 
 % 
 
 k 
 
 «[ 
 
 ’rie 
 
 r 
 
 Nic 
 
 in 
 
 I 
 
 in 
 
 for 
 
 itk 
 
 t'sn. 
 
 Na: 
 
{to "Plain Reasons, JfT'c. 
 
 caiitk^ȣ was introduced by the )irianSf who denied 
 exk[i^r Saviour^s 7 )ivwif}>; and, that Kneeling is 
 
 from Poperj^y that the Pop^ himfeif al- 
 canaot^aysyj'^j when he receives the Sacrament ? The 
 [w of oor LokJ and his eApoftles proves 
 
 &, by proving too much ; for, if like them, we 
 
 jkestk^ufty?^, we (houM likewife celebrate the Feaft 
 and^^ aod only at N^ht, nor muft 
 
 ■ ■ lere be more than thirteen Commumcants. 
 
 it IS 
 
 tbaa 
 
 they order the Sacrament to he ad^ 
 ^iniftred to the Sick; and admit it to he done to 
 wo or three Perfonsy where there is no Church 
 rejent. We cannot fuppofe that the <tApofile. 
 /hen he advifes the Sick to fend for their Mini- 
 ■er to fray over them, did prohibit them to re~ 
 which the Trimitive ChrU 
 00 ‘be contrary, 
 !i7!^oo^'^obftanding their Sicknefs they Ihou’d 
 rWJ^ither think themfelves excuPd fjom their 
 mputyy nor be debarred the Exercife of it Eufe- 
 mentions the Holy SacramentSy being 
 /Hent to a fick Terfon by a Boy (the ^ 
 
 fWi"»rieft at that Time being Tick alfo) 
 
 ■kliUbr which Reafon it obtain’d the 
 /Ha me of a Viaticumy a ProviJioH 
 OlfM'^r the fVay they were ^oing, 
 isixii' This Ordinance y Jays the Reafoner , flm'^d 
 i^e adminifler'*d only in the Church. Now who’s 
 ,0ti:or Walls? I always thought the Church 
 nlftnerant as well as localy and, that where 
 yi^fwo or three were gathered together in the 
 irDitName of Chrifty there was the Churchy and 
 : He 
 
 J:ccl. Hift, 6 . 
 ^ 6 , See a If a 
 77 &= 78 Can. 
 Concil.Carth. 
 
 4 - 
 
1 
 
 40 ATlain Answer to 
 
 He in the midfl of it. In his 5th Page tlis 
 Reafoner mentions a Church in a Houfe^ i Cor, 
 16. 19. which he now feems to have forgotten, 
 And when a Church is regularly form’d,, whal 
 hinders the Performance of the O^ces thereto be¬ 
 longing t So that unlefs he can prove Sithtl\ 
 to be an unrefented Cnme^ he can never beablt 
 xadifqualify the Infirm from receiving the Sam 
 ment, even in their own Houfes. I could, more¬ 
 over, inftance in a famous dijfenting Teacher, 
 of as good Abilities as our Reafoner^ who her 
 given up this Point, by fuffering this Sacramenr 
 to be adiminifter’d very lately in a private 
 to a Gentleman (ince deceas’d, 
 
 ^ ^ Tiecau/e Ter[bns are aHowH 
 
 ^ ' to come to the Holy Ordinance to pic 
 hfy themfelves for Tlaces of Tru/l or ‘Profit. I 
 Ilia 11 not follow a great Example^ in findinj 
 Fault with my Superiors, W’here what thei 
 have enjoyn’d is not morally Evii. 
 7 'he learned ‘Dean of Cbiche/lerh 
 fet this Matter jn a clear Light,and 
 fully juftified the Legijlature hert' 
 in. I only add, I fee no ‘Profamtk 
 hereby, fince it is made a Teft only according 
 to its Original ‘Vejign and Infiitution, viz. Oi 
 Love to Chri/ly and Charity to the brethren. 
 
 . 4. 'Becaufe they admit any 
 
 * ' that defires it., and invite all on Oof 
 behalf: How this is done ^ fay^t\\eReafo?ierfinGof 
 behalf we are at a Iqfsy till we find a Warrant 
 it in the Word of God. I took the ’Parable of 
 
 m 
 
 See his Ac¬ 
 count of the 
 Corporation 
 and Teft Ads. 
 
 tie! 
 
 on 
 
 lilt 
 
 m 
 
 liil 
 
 Ilk 
 
 n 9 
 
 w 
 
 mi 
 
 miti 
 
 
 til 
 
 SiK 
 
 
 J’w 
 
 > 
 
 cor 
 
 k 
 
 
 if 
 
Rtj 
 
 5 Tlain Reasons^ fefr. 41 
 
 a thrmjn into the Sea ; tbs Tares and the 
 0 \!&(yheat ; the gathering together of the Good and 
 rlylin':^^ hy the escf refs Order of the Kjng^ to 
 Olcoihe Marriage Feaft, were Warrants fufficient 
 an proti?'' ® g^^eral Invitation ; If Perfons come 
 
 Jook they to it; the Fault is not the 
 Who advife all to abftain, and for* 
 !i. comings on jevereTenalties^ who have not 
 the/hfelves, and truly repented them 
 ,^^ *f all their former Sihs^ and fiedfaftly purpofed 
 
 Iff., - ^ 7 J - 
 
 injtliisS^? Life^ and have a lively Faith in 
 
 Chrift^ with a thankful 
 . ^ *memhranee of his Death, and are in Charity 
 
 ,tvliat the Reafoner fays, That'^Y\ " 
 
 T Communicants is, fVhe^- ^ 
 
 t» Charity with all Men? Neither 
 fufficient to juftify Separation Qp Coinmuni-^ 
 to fay with the Reafoner, Many 
 live very wicked Lives, 
 m'^veear and get Drunk the fame Night that they 
 
 ^tt?pr, and oft in the 
 'U^fVeek. In Things elTcntial We muft never ar- 
 eeW|ue from an j^bufe to a Rejehiion. Our hlefed 
 loiiFaviour, ’tis probable* communicated witli 
 tptsIMudas, altho’ he knew he Would immediately 
 itliei«ommit the ilioft flagitwas "Piece of Wickednefs 
 dstitH the fVirtdi And if ever there was a Dog, in the 
 kvitti leajonerh Senfe, it was he. So that He fiieWs 
 |{»iirrifelf Ufibappy sigatin in apply- 
 
 Te*fS, Tor give not that which 
 If Holy unto Dogs, means not what it iJ bfCB ’ht 
 
 _ 4 ^ 
 
 vith all Men, 8tc. 3 o that it is ahfolUtely falfe 
 
 to 
 
)>• 
 
 I 
 
 
 lii 
 
 !, 
 
 ili 
 
 Pffl 
 
 A Tlain Answer 
 
 to prove’, for our would not have con- 
 
 tradi 8 :ed his own Advice, by giving the Sam 
 ment unto Idrfi that betray’d him, il that hai 
 been the Meaning of the Text •, but the Woriii 
 do fhew the Pre-eminence of the Jews abovi 
 the Gentiles^ in having the Gojpel preach’d 
 unto them. Our Saviour himfeif thus explaim 
 the Text, when he fays to the Woman,/f 5 
 fiot meet that ye take the CbiUm 
 17. 'Breads and throw it to the 
 afTerting the Privileges ofbefore all tin 
 JSlations of the kVorld befide; fo that altho’ iffi' 
 ny unclean Perfons prefent themfelves to cofitmi 
 7 iicate^ the OjJice is not thereby polluted, nortli 
 Adminiftration ma.de ineffetiual: Sacramentsati 
 duly miniilrcd, according to Chrift’s Appo®. 
 ment, although the Unworthy do partakec 
 -them : Which, as it hurts not the and/if 
 votit Receiver^ cannot be made a lawful Cm 
 of Separation: For the unworthy Receiver d« 
 me no more harm by communicating w 
 me, than the Sacrament it felf given me by’ 
 unworthy Minifier^ which our Church, in her 2W 
 Articje, fays, Hinders not the Effe^ of the hi' 
 craments. 
 
 
 P'jgc 17. 
 
 I fhall take no Notice of his ytli 
 
 Reafon, unlefs he produces fonit' 
 thing better than hare AQ'ertion, which want 
 ing rroof, does not carry fo honeft a 
 ir, as Pq grave and feriom a Matter ihould havt 
 Lc-t the Reafoner , if he ca n, ftiew our 0 ^' 
 
 partu« 
 
 die 
 
 iil( 
 
 ail! 
 
 Ikf 
 
Reasons, b'c. 
 
 iWnotsarture from thofe five Articles he, mentions, 
 3iviD§:hi(l I promife him he flaall not want me for 
 hira,ini oAdverjary* 
 t; ktil 
 
 I tbejii We except againft two Things Reafon 6. 
 
 in the Order far the 'Buri~ 
 
 [nfelliliii^ of the 'Bead. . 
 
 theWos !• They thank God for taking them away. Is 
 Matter of Tbankfgiving to God^ when.our 
 iwitir^’^other is deliver’d from Mfery? So runs the 
 f;w/li(i:‘*‘ayer ; We give the^ fie. arty Thanksy for that it 
 Ifoifeaiif^^ pleas'd thee to deliver this otir 'Brother out 
 leiiifete Miferies of this finfur World. But we 
 Impure not thank God., fays the if a Man 
 
 Why ? Is not God to be praifed 
 ) CliritV^' his Judgments as well as his Mercies ? Judg- 
 ^®hgn’d in Mercy to the Survivors^ 
 lOttlitl*^^^ Righteoufnefs., and furely 
 
 *heir Hands who fo receive and 
 of them ; When the ^corner is puniJI}- 
 / (fays Solomofi) the Simple is made 
 
 ad’fi {"‘fi £”■’ '.o-' '■ 
 
 til ^ n 
 
 T ^every one^ even the vileft Wretches 
 
 bat they bury^ that we have fure and certain 
 ,- Hj^opfi of their RefurreBion to eternal Life. We 
 ^ nrf Thing ; the Declaration is in gene. 
 
 that we have fure and certain Hope of the 
 ■m Xejurretiion, not his Refurreaion to eternal 
 
 Srf^’ ftom what follows, viz. 
 
 \ 0 Jhrough our Lord Jefus Chrifty who Ml chanae 
 . G ? 
 
 our. 
 
44 ^ Tkin Answer to 
 
 our, Hot his vik *Body. The Reafonef charge! 
 hme^ but not fahly^, their Refurre^m^ anii 
 the RefurreBion, are furely very wide afundet: 
 and, by confidering them, he may, perhaps, !x 
 convinced, That theC^arc^ of England 
 no fuch unferiptural Do£trine, That there h 
 HOt one Soul goes to Hell that has the good luch 
 have Chnfian "Buvial. The aforemention’J 
 Explanation lliews his Inference to be wrong 
 befides, our Church aljolutely denies that evn 
 fhe buries any Souls at all. 
 
 Ee^fop 7. 
 
 V3gc iS. 
 
 We wit'hdraw from the Commm 
 on of the Church of England, fc- 
 eaufe we cannot allow of fueb Oncers i/t tk 
 Churchy as Biocefan, or Lord Bijhops. Cli- 
 , , „ went of Alexandria imagines, noi 
 I, i^p,„perly, That the 
 
 Hierarchy is form’d after the Model of the G- 
 leflial, where TiiJl)ops^ Brief!s^ and BeaWt 
 differ/ropi each other in Honour and Dignij)' 
 - . as one Star differeth front ami 
 
 1 or. i5 4r. ^fariuGIory. 'The Realoner,fr(M 
 
 another mifynoted Text, roundly affirms, Thu 
 neither the Scriptures^ nor the jfr/l and furif 
 Ages of Chrififanity, knew any fuch Office inth® 
 Churchy both which I take to be wrong; fo 
 the Scripture does make mention of 
 and their peculiar Trovinccy viz. to Ofdsin^ to 
 Conjirnty and to Excommunicate. The TaW 
 Epifcopal ‘Powers we find in Scripturexotoroi^' 
 ted to others, who from the Tenor of Scripi^^ 
 
 Vi 
 
 k 
 
 tiilf 
 
 lid 
 
 k 
 
 .aa 
 
 * 
 
 oiiii 
 
 
-R** Tlain Reasons, 4.5 
 
 Judge to have been advanced to the fame 
 ^jwfi^nour and "Dignity -^^lS Timothy and Titua. The 
 trfiifiiitireftimony of Antiquity is intirely on our fide; 
 tnaftp go back to the Old Teftament, and the 
 m^,hwch in the Wildernefs (becaufe we will be 
 
 '"““B'’) '>’= 5"“* of 
 
 (latope Hoft are m the Book of Num-> 
 heafc^rj called, according to the Sepuagint Tranfi* 
 'iKWtoliacion, the fame Name ^ ^ 
 
 Jf(leiiiei[vhich St,‘Ptffifif calls our Saviour, * 
 
 nz. the ‘Bijhop or Superintendant. I bring 
 his to ihew, That fince the Name was a Name 
 
 Superior Ojj^ce and'Dignity^ even before ChrU 
 .|,i)fEi|itianity, the Primitive Chriftians, his like- 
 !<1 (lfey» could not but know fuch OJjjce which the 
 denies, bccaufe He fays it voas not 
 iVijimki*® Office in the Church', and I prove it was. 
 ,i,-py appealing to 
 
 Models (hitmens Romanm, perhaps the earlieft EccJe- 
 Is Writer fince the Apoftles, (whom our 
 
 inftances in to prove, „ 
 i|^rhat 'Bijhofs and "Presbyters were 
 
 fame') who in his firft Eftftk to the ConV 
 the very learned Archbifhop 
 genuine^ written within 
 
 .JO'Porty Years after our LoriTs Afcenfioiiy mentions 
 . to have been then of antient ftanding. 
 
 Father of the firfl Century^ 
 f ' f-pots the Matter out of all doubt, in all his £/»«- 
 files fpeaking of th^ "Bijhop as one of the JuPe- 
 to’ rior Order, Take One or Two for all. In his 
 
 
 ■€ to the Church at Smyrna^ after warning 
 
 them 
 
46 A Thin Answer to 
 
 them againft/Jzi/(? Teachersy and Schifmatich^^ 
 all of youy fays he, follow your BiQiop, as Jef® 
 Qhn^ followed the Father, and follow the Fret 
 bytery as the Apoftles, and reverence the Dea. 
 cons as attending upon holy Things. To the Epk 
 fans he writes thus, "Be obedient to the Biftwp 
 and to (not or to) the Presbytery, which pus 
 a manife/l Difference between the Two Order), 
 The Jpo/iolical Canons attributed to the Rtt 
 Joher^s Clemensy are full of the Diftinflion, aal 
 Superior Honour and Dignity of Bifops, in that 
 part of them which are not fujpeBed: Theft, 
 and a Thoufand other Inftances, from the h 
 thers of the Three firfl Centuriesy might be gi 
 ven to prove the gApo/lolical Inftitution o^% 
 fbopsy as they now ftand in the Church (excep 
 their Tempoi'alities) raaugre all the weak Ef¬ 
 forts of Saimafmy and the wicked Ones of out 
 Country Man "Bhndell to the contrary: hi 
 which, behdes collateral Evidenccy I am ready 
 to produce, if the Reajoner fliall give me a 
 more proper Opportunity than what falls with¬ 
 in the Coinpals of this Tamphlet. Here I flial 
 only fubjoin what I take ^to be the miftakea 
 Reafony whereon is built the. fuppofed fcri^tii- 
 ral Identity qE'P resbyters and BiJI)ops\ Predj- 
 ter is a_ Name of ^ 4 gey Bijhop of Officcy and 
 this Office, being generally conferr’d on Perfons 
 of advanced Tearsy or Experiencey that is on 
 Trssbytersy it came to pafs, that in the Jpoftla 
 Epi/Ilesy and elfewhere, the Name of fredj- 
 ter is fomccimes ufed to figiiify the Jaws as‘h(- 
 
 OS¬ 
 S'S' 
 
 Kl 
 
 fifi 
 
 iki 
 
 mk 
 
 croir 
 
 ttisl 
 
 km: 
 
 him. 
 
 nit 
 
 |k 
 
 h 
 
 b 
 
 wk 
 
 oai 
 
 k 
 
 Ca 
 
 Iri 
 
 fe 
 
 an 
 
 ioj 
 
 CO 
 
TUin Reasons, JfXc. 47 
 idSciifep. gut it does by no means follow, that be- 
 f B%,ufe ihefe Significations ofand Vreshyter 
 O'ifilw^ere fometiriie fromifcuoufly blended, therefore 
 '(vmrQy never voerCy nor mufi le^ diftintiy any 
 ore than Flavus, or TarpureuSy muft ceafe to 
 (tlirnify the particular diflinbi Colours of TelJow or 
 becaufe common Ufage has brought 
 intklrietn to exprcfs any Thing that is leauttfuly 
 hdw handfomcy ov gracefuly or venerable. I re- 
 leDiiiiiipmmencl to our Reajoner the Confideration of 
 ofS| 4 |,)is Matter, and when he has well weigh’d it, 
 ftjjiiitiS may, if he pleafes, let me hear farther from 
 
 ces,litiim. 
 
 ra, 
 
 uuiiwi* 'Diffenty becaufe we cannot ReafonS; 
 jjj Wow that the 'Bifhop or Tatron 
 .jjlilfvioaV tmpofe a Tafior upon any TarifJjy without 
 Conjetity or Choice of the "Peopley 8 fc. This 
 \\&m^eafoH^ furely, will never juflify a Separationy 
 ;^^jjj|,)ecaure we have a great Number of Parifhes, 
 j]jj| i^,vhere the‘Ptfof/^, as they wou’d have it, do 
 ^^,^'hoofe their own Minifter ; as does almoft every 
 l^l"^,PariJh in Englandy where there is an t,ifter- 
 .'uW0« Sermon: But is this Cuftom grounded up- 
 Dn the Word of God ? Nothing lefs: So then, it 
 X Teems, the Diflenters can take up <2 Cuflonty as 
 ^I'^Cuftomy as well as their Neighbours; but the 
 'Inconvenience of popular Ekttions foon pleaded 
 pfW Pqp its being laid afide; while one was for Paul, 
 iwpi 'another for JpoWos, a third for CephaSyWere they 
 not Carnal? And how ought fuch Things to be 
 continued in the Church ? Who fo proper to 
 
Attain AkSwER to 
 
 ^ovide for the Flock as the ‘Bijhop of tk 
 rlock ? Of) Who more likelj to provide a 
 and able Man for the Chui'ch, than/&?w!f 
 
 has had 7 ^al enough to huiU one^ upon whid 
 
 Iflif 
 
 jil 
 
 tk: 
 
 h 
 
 iaScI 
 
 tJM 
 
 the Right of Lay Tatronage was, as I take- 
 originally founded t 1 hat the People did forms 
 iy conjentf is true; but that they didfaijm 
 Page 20. dominate, and afpoint, is what ct 
 
 Reafoner will hardly make appeal * 
 Snd, fufe he is not in earnel^ when he fays,i 
 the Trimithe Church the Feople did profit 
 name, ekFii ^nd decree: And to prove itithif 
 lays he, a Thouland Years after ChrifPs Jjceiti 
 on (that is, I fuppofe, in iheTrimitive Cbsm 
 the Council of Nice decreed. That if any 
 deceafe,^ any other reconciled ro the Church m 
 be admitted^ provided they be worthy, andlk 
 "People da choale them. I fnuft inform rtiy/lw 
 firft. This Was not a ^Decree of thatCow 
 iil fot a fianding Rule to future Times, astlit 
 Canonsy/Qte^ nor is it to be fckmd among theili. 
 But if is a Paifage out of their Synodical EfifJt 
 to thofe of t^'ilekandtia arid rEgypt, relating it 
 a particular Cafe fo that, aithoUgh at lirf 
 fight it looks a.s if the Council hid declared the 
 Right of FleFtion to be in the People, tve Dial 
 upon a fair fc'xaminatfon find it to be m\( 
 othsrwifg. 
 
 The Cafe Was as follows. The CoMil tie 
 dares their Tendefnefs towards chofe that hai 
 been made "Bipops and Priefli in the Mektis> 
 Schifm) allowing their Ordefj upon dire Sub- 
 
 tnilTiOfl 
 
 
 ojI] 
 
ERtj Tlatn Reasons, J 5 'c. 49 
 
 e iffion, but not fuffering them to exercife any 
 )f \!^‘^^unfdikion to the Prejudice of thqfe in TojfeJJion ; 
 ii‘cli t|jJt if any died, thofe MeJetian 
 
 '■im fucceed, with thefe three Trovifoes. 
 
 > J F/Vy?, That they hQ judged worthy. By whom ? 
 ip^lf^y the Teople? No certainly, for then there 
 (Z^jid been no need of the following Claufe, viz. 
 
 the Teople cbufe them: Therefore this 
 IL^^udgment belonged to the Bijhofs of the Tro- 
 1 L,ihce^ according to this Order, 
 failii Second Condition is, If the TeofJe chufe 
 What People? T'cxq Meletian Party? 
 Irerfr ^; they were excluded, becaufe of their being 
 m - \Scbifm, from having any Thing to do in the 
 fchoice, although they were admitted to Com- 
 I union. They are forbidden in the Epi/IIe we 
 totiisKre fpeaking of. To put up the ISames of Terfons 
 n^‘' ehofen, or to hold uf> their Hands ; and fo all 
 qj.' Suffrage^ as I faid before, was taken 
 wdUpm them on account of their Schifm: So that 
 “Y®/hat Right of Choice was in the "People^ was 
 WJCtply in the found and untainted Tarty ; and after 
 rW'-n it was no more than a Nomination by the 
 Peopley for the^r«ff Right of EleHion was ftill 
 iMi the Tifhops. 
 
 Becaufe, Thirdly, All this figniHed nothing 
 fflfVvithout the Confent of the ‘Bijhop of Alexandria^ 
 d it ®A'hich was the third Trovijb, 
 
 And now I ask, Whether the Reafoner has 
 TlieC 4 ealt ingenuoudy, by mentioning that part of 
 Is(li(ii. he Epifile only which feems to make for the 
 'i^Right of Ele^ion in the People, aod leaving 
 
 H out 
 
50 A Tlain Answer to 
 out the other Two, which reduce it to a baw 
 NoniinaticH only, the Meletian Party too ex¬ 
 cluded? Wou’d thofe among us who contend 
 for -popular Elehiions , like them upon thole 
 Terms? Andcbefe are the very Terms of the 
 Nicene Council, which the Rea/oner has mifta- 
 ken to be of his Side. It is one Thing for the 
 "People to nominate and propofe Perfons to he 
 chofen; and another, for them ro have th; 
 Right oi EleBion: And it is one Thing, fori 
 Perfon chofen to have the Confent of the Tetf!' 
 (as the Clergy of the Church of England have) 
 and another, for them to have the Powers 
 rejeti him, becaufe he doth not pleafe them. 
 And a^ain, it is one Thing for the PeofleK 
 be allowed to enjoy fotne Vrivileges, till th; 
 Inconveniencies of them have made them he 
 taken away by juji Laws ; and another, fc 
 them to challenge fueh a Right as inherent it 
 themjeJves, and without which there lies M 
 Obligation on them to fubmit. 
 
 If thefe Things were better underftood, it 
 would allay fome Mens Heats about thefe Mat¬ 
 ters ; for granting, That in the Time of the 
 Council of A/Ve, the People had the Liberty ot 
 propofmg Names, or otjehiing againft the Perlbn 
 to be chofen; and although their Confent was 
 generally defired, yet all this does not put the 
 Right of Elebtion in them'; for all that they 
 could do fignified nothing, without the Con- 
 fen t of the ‘Bifhops and Metropolitan; and none 
 are properly faid lo-chufe, but thofe upon wbofe 
 
 let 
 
 hi 
 
 ftti 
 
 llliti 
 
 M 
 
 <k 
 
 ky 
 
 irlii: 
 
 jijf 
 
 can: 
 
 % 
 
 Di 
 
 li 
 
 C 
 
 IV 
 
 pi 
 
 u 
 
 of 
 
 k 
 
 Sti 
 
 Ic 
 
 i 
 
 di 
 
 F 
 
Reasons, Jf/c. 51 
 
 fll udgment, the Determination depends, the reft 
 J?lo bm propofe^ and offer Perfons to be cfiofen. 
 tkrathat the utmoft the "People could have by 
 Indulgence, was but a Rig6t of Nomination, 
 
 I j fi^hich upon Seditions and Tumults was juftly 
 Itered: And there can be no Plea for refuming 
 unlefs it he proved to be a Divine and Un~ 
 ^^ilterable Right, whi:h can never be done (al- 
 ‘tJie Reafoner calls it the Li. 
 
 ! ^erty which God has given them, 
 yp®^,Vhich lies upon him to prove) nor is fo much 
 ^%s pretended by thofe who feem to 
 ®':ourt the Peoples Favour, by plead- 
 "“'Rng for popular Ejections at this 
 fof ll* Day, from the Precedents of former 
 WifeXimes. 
 
 venudt' Reafonerh Simile in this 
 
 ;aiidn'Cafe, of impofing an Husband upon^ 
 ihti^^every Woman in the Parijh, to which Hecom- 
 icli Spares the Right of Patronage, wou’d, indeed, be 
 t, an intolerable Impofition, but fuits not the Power 
 :er 'jui'of Patronage a hundredth part fo well as diffent~ 
 Teachers pradife, who generally know to a 
 :lie Shilling the Value of every Ewe Lamb in their 
 1(1 tie I'Fold, and no being taken thence without their 
 piill eApprobation at leaft, for fear of their 9th Rea- 
 0 Cut Jon, which is 
 
 See Stilling* 
 Antw* 
 of tie Bntifh 
 Churches if •'^ 6 * 
 
 Page 20* 
 
 does Ilf’ 
 
 j jC 4 Godly Difcipline ; the want of Reafon 9. 
 j[[ioatii which we are deeply fenfible of, and 
 ^(0 ^.do forely lament’, and when it fhall pleafe God to 
 'dg put it into the Heart of our Gracious Sovereign to 
 ' ' ^ 2 fufter 
 
fki 
 
 In: 
 
 dj, 
 
 lOlIC 
 
 '52 A Tla'm Answer to 
 
 fufFer our Convocation to aQemhJe and do^ufmk 
 we doubt not to fee a happy Reftoration of it. In tfct 
 mean Time, ’ris no JuJlification of thofe whoA 
 jent, as the Reafoner fays it is, becaufe ourCAwi 
 wants^o^^ T^ifcipUne. Where there is no Lam 
 Men muft be a Law unto themfelves^ acco 
 to their Appr-ehenfions oiGood and Evil. Mon" 
 over,’tis ungenerous to upbraid us with thewajt 
 of what they themfelves have help’d to le^emi 
 diminifb. The higheft Ecclefiaftical Tunifhm 
 h Excommunication, the Terror of whichii 
 wonderfully leffen’d by the T)ip[enters Separd 
 on : For can it be fuppofed, that a wicked Mm 
 will regard Exclufion from one Congregate 
 when he can be receiv’d by feveral who 1 
 Pageai. thcmfelves Faithful? I chufe 
 draw a Veil over what follows, b 
 caufe I own I am not provided of a Defence, i 
 thofe Things be true, fudet hac opprohria, &c, 
 but evenfo is not their Separation juflified-, uo- 
 lefs their being Separatifis did exempt them 
 from the furifdihlion they find fault with fo 
 much. 
 
 iii m 
 
 m 
 
 a 
 
 Keafon lo 
 Page II, 
 
 Laflly, fays the Reafoner, Weleavi 
 the Church of England, hecaule'^ 
 hath often fie wn a perfecuting Spirit. The Spirit 
 of our Church is ^eft known by her ‘DoBrinei) 
 which favour of nothing lefs than Perfecution; 
 but, if 1 miftake not, the Reafoner has a View to 1 
 the Laws in force for her Efiablifimefiti They ore 
 made for a Defence, indeed, to her, but not an Of 
 
 fend 
 
Thin Reasons, b'c. 
 
 to any others^ that is not the Defign of them. 
 Jam fure the Reafoner and his Trinter^ are pre- 
 wottMijnt Inftances of her forhearance and Charity^ 
 taifCnce almoft every Tage in his Book is aBton~ 
 ^imi)ie^ either for Faljhood or Slander ; but I for- 
 w/f/wjiigar to recriminate, being taught by the Church 
 miIEh e fo much reviles^ to bring a railing Accujationy 
 idusffii o not againft the ‘Devil himj'elf: But fuppofe 
 help’dtjf/hat he fays true, yet a ferjecuting Spirit is no 
 ground for a Separation. Our Dlefed Lord 
 errorffivas led out of the Synagogue to have his Neck 
 yet did he not withdraw from the Syna- 
 knx'Oguey and plead Perfecution. Neither can he 
 owCnention one fingle 7 'ea^r which warrants a 
 ’jfmieBion upon that fcore; fo that this is no Reafon 
 |;t all, but a Schi/matical Tretence, which is 
 wtei rotcr alfo removed by his own ConfeJJion., for his 
 edofiDt^harge is for what is pa/iy and he faith not it 
 heweth the fame Spirit now ; fo that were the 
 ^^ieafon once good, yet it ceafes at prefent, and 
 jjej-nuft be thrown afide as infignificant and ufelefs. 
 But I find I have mifapprehend- 
 d the Reajonery in imagining he 
 aw farther than I find he does, for all this 
 of Perfecution comes from the Ceremonies 
 oWf which he falfly af- 
 
 tfi^de Terms of Commu~ 
 
 5 «Wio», notwithftanding we declare 
 lanfcfr^j^ their own Nature indifferent Things, 
 ceafe to be indifferent when they 
 the 5 a»<; 7 io« of Authority Por their 
 becaufe we think it our Duty to obey our 
 
 Go- 
 
Cl 
 
 A Thin Answer to 
 
 Governors : For whatfoever I may do, or 
 jn CompalTion to my Brother’s tla 
 
 certainly I mufl do, or forbear, in reverence! 
 Qod'^s Ordinance, which is the lawful 
 But although the Ceremonies of the Church i! 
 thus ceafc to be indifferent, we do not thy 
 them, as the Reafoner fays, upon the T)iffute\ 
 Zi ejfentiaUy ncceffary, but modejlly convtm 
 only. And in fo doing we do not go contrai 
 to the eApoflles Pradice, when he fays, i ' 
 8 . i8. / will eat no Flefh, &c. v 
 Page Text our Reafoner brings for at» 
 
 lilbing the Church Ceremonies to oblige the 
 /enter. 
 
 Indeed every private Chriftian 
 bound in Charity and Compajfiiivi 
 a weak ‘Brother, to deny hinift 
 fome Part of his Liberty to 
 and gain him: Bur then it mufth 
 ostly in thofe Things which arcimi 
 commanded by any Law, hi\(\i 
 free and undetermined: In theje Things t!* 
 jlpoflle's Rule mud take Place; fVe that 
 
 
 Serious and 
 Compajfionate 
 'Enquiry into 
 Caufes cf 
 the porfent 
 leH and Con¬ 
 tempt of the C. 
 ■4f Kng^and. 
 
 Rom* 15. II. 
 
 fel 
 
 ves. 
 
 firong ought to bear the InfirmM 
 of the weak, and not to pleafef 
 <And let every one of m fleafe bis 
 
 hour, for hU Good, to Edification. In juch Thingii 
 1 fay, as are not Matter of any Law ; for it the} 
 be, I have no fuch difpenfing Tower commit® 
 to me, as to break through an Ordinance, eitha 
 of God or Man, to pleafe my weak or 
 Brother; this 'would be to do Evil that Gi0 
 
 Kfit 
 
 lllil 
 
 tiHOl 
 
 Eoclii 
 
 IIIt,C 
 
 Tc 
 
 tin I 
 
 riti 
 
 will 
 
 
 the, 
 
 olii 
 
 loC 
 
 ctmi 
 
 
 acci 
 
 till 
 
 ni 
 
 flWj 
 
iR{} TUm Reasons, 5^ 
 
 m)k^ co»w of itf committing Sacrilege to give 
 jr'j which ought by no manner of Means 
 
 jjjJ., be encouraged, becaufe God has forbidden it. 
 .j^x ist in fuch Things, where the Laws both of 
 sofrt^ and Man have left me at liberty, and at 
 ' weilo’5^ difpofe, I mayjuftlyi and ought in Cha- 
 •^y rather 
 
 „ an ufe my own Strength ; and not walk over 
 ^ ocksand Precipices, where I know the Infir- 
 
 , hies of others is fuch, that they cannot follow 
 
 lenliffc, . . . — 
 
 ?.j‘e, or climb up to, without Giddinefs znd^Dan- 
 L'y of falling. 
 iwr^To do all that I may do without danger to 
 «tooliliJy feif^ apj jQ regard What others 
 
 , a comply with, is to be unehriftian and uncha- 
 fS^habJe. It is to furfeit of my own <i 4 hundance 
 tjficilUhen my ‘Brother is in want: And in this Senle 
 ir, 10We are to underftand the Admonitions of 
 lislf^ e tiApoflJe in the Cafe of Scandal or Offences 
 I his Times the Magiftrdte being Heathen, took 
 iflgiW) Care of the C’^ayc^,nor pafled any Laws con- 
 4J|Ij:rning the Manage of the Worlbip of God: 
 # therefore every Ti'hing was free and undeter- 
 ifitffined that God had left fo; thoit Chriftians 
 f/irlkid a great deal more fcope and room for mii- 
 / jotlfial Condefeenfion then, than they haVe nowy 
 jj^if'ccordingly the Apoflle exhorts them, that in alt 
 j, laifi'tat Matter of Liberty^ they (hou’d by Love/erve 
 ^yHyte another: And with great Efjuity ; for hef 
 will give Offence to his Brother, by doing 
 OfdkiJflat which he can omit without Sin, is guilty of 
 ujufi' to fo doing. But the Caie Vs quite otber’a 
 
 wife 
 
56 A Tlain AnsW£r to 
 
 wife when there is a Law in being; for if my 
 ^Brother will be offended unlefs I break a Laa 
 
 h 
 
 to comfly with him, in this Cafe Charity lefm 
 at home^ 1 muft look to my felf firft, and iflx feia 
 takes Offence^ he takes it where it is not givenj im 
 for 1 do but my Duty. And as I may, and mult, nr jt. 
 give Alms of what is my ow«, but am neithet tf«», 
 bound to deprive my felf of NecejJ'aries to fervt 
 any Man’s Needs., much lefs to rob anotherrf lev 
 bis Right to furniflb him that Wants ; fo the fm m 
 Charity requires, that in all thofe Cafes when 
 no Law of God or Man hath refirained my Li¬ 
 berty, I there confider the Infirmity of amtia 
 rather than the fleafing of my felf. And that 
 
 this is St. TauPs Doctrine, appears by the Rit w 
 
 jonerh Quotation, with which the Apoflle con¬ 
 cludes the Argument: If 
 * make my Brother to ojfend, I wii Hi ‘‘ 
 
 m Flejb while the World ftandeth, left I make «f 
 Brother to offefsd. The' eating di Flejh was un¬ 
 der no Law, and confequently he fhould not 
 offend if he abftaitPd from it; therefore, ftp 
 he, If Meat make my Brother to offend, if he he 
 fcandalized at me for eating Flefhi fince I nwf 
 do it or let it alone, I will condefeend to 
 Weaknefs, and abridge my felf of my Liberty 
 in this Point, for his fake. / will eat no Heft 
 But fuppofe the eating of Flejh had been com 
 manded by a Law of God or Man, and awwi 
 Brother had been offended at it, what would the 
 ^poftle have done in this Cafe ? Can we thinh 
 Compalfion for his Brother would have made 
 
 bitt 
 
 CD It 
 
 no; I 
 
 ‘1 
 
 0 k 
 
 »cec 
 
 tal 
 
 tret 
 
 ft 
 
 '“/i 
 
 
 
Tlatn Reasons, IfJ'c. 57 
 
 Wi n forget Qhanij to himjelf? No, 
 sIwMj his wiihing himjelf accurfed for 
 lifeCk ‘Brethren, was a token of his Zeal; but I 
 leave to underftand it hyperbolic ally. His 
 weitiionitions and Advices to jubmit 
 linafiir jelves to every Ordinance if 
 a, botiif*, and to obey them that have 
 hilrv Rule over us, do fufficiently fhew, That 
 s tordir would have had regard to pofitive Inftitu- 
 Wkiins, although Human, and chofen rather 
 thofete 0% them, than out of Compliance to 
 Man’s Weaknejs, negleOied the Perform- 
 of a known Duty. Dr. ‘Donne (as I re- 
 ^y|i| limber) brings this very Text to the Cere-* 
 pieitioi mies of the Church. His Words vni , ,ac 
 thefe. “ When leaving’ ‘ 
 m^’i'^tnental Things, and necejfary Truths, wo 
 wrangle uncharitably about collateral Imper^ 
 ,^-0tinencies when we will refufe to do Juch 
 'as will conduce to the Exaltation of 
 h ^\^Devotion, or the Order and ‘Peace of the 
 '■J^^^Xhurch, not for Oiny Harm in the Things, but 
 only therefore becaufe Pafifis do them; 
 jjljjiWhen, becaufe they kneel in the Worjhip cf 
 * «» in the Sacrament, we will not kneel 
 
 j?V‘' in Thankfgiving to God for the Sacrament ; 
 
 becaufe they pray to Saints, we will 
 not name the Saints, or reproach the Saints ; 
 when, becaufe they abuje the Crojs, we will 
 abhor the Crofs : This is that which St, Paul 
 
 r vp» 
 
5 ^ A Thin Answer to 
 Upon the whole then it appears, If thet* 
 yemonies in Ufe in the Church of E»ilani,: 
 which our anting IBrethren are offended^vi'; 
 pf the fame Nature with eating 0/ Fiefh ; tl 
 IS, enjoyn’d by no Law, we mould lay 4 
 afide for peaceable Confiderations, in Codi 
 fcenfion to the Infirmities of others: But k 
 the Nature of them is quite different, andtl 
 are become our Duty^ by being authoritatu 
 enjoyned us, we conceive that we give noj 
 Cauje of Offence to our weak brethren, by: 
 tainiog them; forafmuch as Compliancew 
 an Ordinance of God, mu/l always be prefeic 
 to yielding to the Requefis of Man. A 
 if they will fcparate from oux Communion, 
 ly becaufe we thus chufe to obey God rather ti 
 Man ; whether this be right in the fight of(i 
 l&t . themfelves be Judges. 
 
 *^]ris antieot ‘Policy to give a good Perjoik, 
 Thing , a had Name , or Term of Reffu:^ 
 which has had its effe^f among inconiidcrs 
 • People : Is not this the Carfedd 
 
 3 oinM6\^’ any good % 
 
 come out of Nazareth? Such mi 
 ings prejudiced a great many People agaii 
 our Saviour and his TOoBrtne: In like manne 
 
 Kt 
 
 id 
 
 # 
 
 mtk 
 
 ttr( 
 
 If 
 
 mot 
 
 iiw. 
 are I 
 of( 
 ht 
 m 
 
 Mi 
 
 til 
 
 pc 
 
 fer 
 
 1 
 
 /« 
 
 6a 
 
 (n 
 
 the Ceremonies of our Church are, by an uvea 
 Page 12. rantahJe Refiexion, called Bind 
 Inventions. Whereas, fioce tlif 
 are defigned for the Promotion of Piety, ai 
 are not contrary to the pure Word of God, aci 
 arc agreeable to Primitive Praaice, theyoug^ 
 
 IlCi 
 
 ?, 
 
 L 
 
 h 
 
 If 
 
 H 
 
 (k 
 
fERK 
 
 ipF'vari,! Tlain Reasons, 
 
 to be called Human Inventions^ but Rules 
 e# ar; EccJefiafiical Wifdom and ‘Difcretion. Le r th e 
 '‘^HiOijJenters confider them under this Denomi- 
 ftfe lliclat,-on, and, I dare fay, they will have a bet- 
 ™®;r Opinion of them. 
 
 of atffi: jf Purity of Worlhip be promoted by the re- 
 tfipH'iovil of Ceremonies^ as the T)ifjenters imagine, 
 being in:* will follow. That the more external Forms 
 that Wire removed, the more Fure will the Worfhip 
 wiBwff Qq(1 be; and fo the Quakers will come in 
 asC(iDif.)r the furefi IVorJhippers, having removed Sa~ 
 litsjiir ament Sy and all external Forms^ and endea- 
 of loured, as George Fox fays, to bring the Teofles 
 out Cmdinds out of all Vifibles. N ay, and fo the Sacra- 
 Hfj/Csment under one Kjnd only, muft be Purer than 
 ihjti, he Sacrament under both, becaufe Turity is op- 
 >ofed toC(M»/’<y?^io»; which isa Confequencefair- 
 -itea^sy drawn from the removal of external Forms, 
 
 ' iirDtDut 1 truft, not to be granted either by ‘Dijj'en^ 
 tm^er or Church Man. 
 
 <gii flj! I have, for the frefent, done with the Rea<r 
 o»er, and commend Him and his Party to 
 \c^ody and to the Tower of his Graccy and to a 
 jjii'eridus Confideration of thefe Things: The 
 y^l^Peace of the Church (the laft and beft earthly 
 Legacy that our Saviour left it) is not to be 
 
 w *'■"*"*> . Kbg.. 3. 
 
 . |,[[if the Trofhet had bid you do fame 
 
 Thingy would you not have done it ? How 
 much more when he faith theuy Wajh and be 
 'fleam If the Church of England had im- 
 
 1 2 pofed 
 
6 o 
 
 A Tlain Answer U 
 
 f 
 
 1 $} 
 
 ts,: 
 
 pofed Terms of Communion, enfbfcd 
 with fevere Penalties for the reftifal, would 
 you not have complied? How much mort 
 then ought you to take her Toak upon 
 which is like our Saviour^j, eafy; and likeffi' 
 *£urde»y light? 
 
 Had our Reformers^ when they drew us of 
 from xht Church 0^ Rome, givon your firfi Kit 
 
 rage 6 . viz. ‘Becaiife 
 
 do not look upon it to he fo fm i 
 Church as fame others are ; had they, / /jy, gi. » 
 ven this as a Rea/on, and no better, I am apt 
 to think that Work of the Lord had not profftr- 
 ed fo well in their Hands; for where is that 
 Text in Scripture which authorizes a Departure 
 from a pure Church, becaufo it is not fo piutl 
 That is, hecaufe it wants jome ^Degrees off» 
 rity : There never was that Church upon Earth, 
 whofe Injlitutions have been fo pure, as to arrive 
 at Terfehiion , nor ever will, unleft the Dodrine 
 of the MiUeniJls be found true. And of all the 
 famous Schijms and Separations, I ever met 
 with, not one bath been fupported by fo 
 mijh and wanton a Reafon as this, refufing to k 
 pure, hecaufe they cou\d not be fo.pure. This 
 I Cor. 4. 6 . furely, if any Thing be, is thinkitl 
 of Men above that which is written^ 
 which the Apoflle, in the prefent Cafe, cautions 
 his Corinthians not to do. To feparate from a 
 Church whofe Terms of Communion are finfvf 
 or which has perverted, or reje^ed, the putt |i;ji 
 Word of God, or required implicit Faith and Ohs^ L 
 
 dieses I 
 
 ^MD, aoi 
 is M 
 Iv Is 
 
 bphe 
 ktheQfeii 
 
 iMtc than 
 
 teiVher 
 
 Uirn'r; 
 
 ttcaalie 
 
 aftnm in. 
 
 •t 
 
 pjs:Ni 
 
JSWER() ^latn Reasons, 6j 
 
 ; in, and to Human Decifions, or Whofe 
 
 ^^’^Worfhip is idolatvomy Src. is un- ,r*x 
 ^doubted!y lavoful^ nay, ’fis our 
 pDuty ; For what Agreement hath the Temple of 
 **'■^1 f%'CQo^ with Idols ? Wherefore conte cut from among 
 thenif and be ye feparate^ Jaith the Lord^ and 
 wep tiler if not the unclean Things and J will receive 
 
 ’igiwUfOiEyoK. 
 
 oing, waft This was the Cafe between ue and the Church 
 'ifoti ittikof Rome^ when we brake her "Bondr ajunder, and 
 ^ away her Lords from us: And we think our 
 
 1 no bettefifelves, nay, we are fure, we are fufficiently ju- 
 ! Wyir.iified by the foregoing Text, among others, 
 ds; for nbBut the Cafe is not fo between us and you ; you 
 autborizesiiacknowledge our Church to be a pure Church, 
 aufeitisiind to feparate from fuch a Church for want of 
 Ujmt^'A Degree ofTurity, is doing apparent Evil, for 
 latCWmiio more than the Chance of an enjuing Good: 
 ieDfjfff<,ii“Tis breaking through all the Inftitutes of Chri/l 
 illj'ualefslkiind his Gofpel ; for Unity, Teace, brotherly 
 tm, Lharity, which are Virtues, and^tftf- 
 
 l;venly Qualifications, and as fuch are true Marks 
 [jjppoit^lijof true Lhriflian Zsal, and z, Chrifiian Church ; I 
 ’tis breaking through all thefe for I know 
 lOt be what —— nor your Reafoner neither; for if 
 
 -rLjjijjjj^jfuch a want of Purity will juflify a Reparation, 
 ^^^^,(i,i:here can be no fuch Thing as a Jinfut Separa- 
 j- jCanfio* from any Church whatever, becaufe there 
 »o Church jo pure, as he weakly imagines, but 
 , J,L:loiTie fault or other may be found with its Infti- 
 j dj tutions: Nor will he dare to affirm. That, thofe 
 ' to others He fpeaks of, are the pure/i Churches in the 
 
 4 
 
6i A Tlaift Answer, 
 
 World • becaufe the heft Church upon Eartli, i 
 far as it is Human, muft be defeftivc, andfet 
 Ihort of Furity and TerfeBion. 
 
 This fingle Confideradon duly improve 
 may, by God’s AlRftance, go a great WaytC' 
 wards convincing you of your Duty, to re^ 
 to our Church, or muft oblige you to (hew hem 
 Reafons for the Continuance of your Se^arat'm 
 
 FINIS. 
 

 THE 
 
 . ANSWER 
 
 oa Jdft O F T H E 
 
 ,K Nottingbam^ 
 
 T O 
 
 Mr. Whiftons Letter to Him, 
 
 Concerning the 
 
 Eternity of the Son of God, 
 
 AND 
 
 / i Of the Holy Gboft. 
 
 Deuf. XXIX. 29. 
 
 The fecret Things belong unto the Lord otirGod^ 
 but thofe Things which are rexeaVdy belong to us, 
 and to our Children jor ever. 
 
 I Tim. VI. V. 20, 21. 
 
 Keef that which is comrnitted to thy Trufi, avoid- 
 ing frofhane and vain B ibhlings, and Oppofiti- 
 ons of Science faljly fo called] which fome pro- 
 fejjing, have erred concerning the Truth. 
 
 The Seventh E D I T 10 ^ 
 
 DUBLIN, 
 
 E-C^printed und Sold hy Thomas Ldumc^ n6xt 
 Door to the Waljlfs-Head in Smock-AUey., 1711. 
 
6 a A Thin Answer, Iftc. 
 
 World • bccaufe the beft Church upon Eartfij fc 
 far as it is Human, muft be defeSivCj andi 
 ihort of Furity and TeifeHton. [ ^ 
 
 This fingU Confideration duly improw^ 
 may, by God’s Affiftance, go a great Way to 
 wards convincing you of your Duty, to retm 
 to our Church, or muft oblige you to (hew hm 
 Rcafons for the Continuance of your Se^aratm 
 
 FINIS. 
 
;oty» 
 
 ANSWER 
 
 O F T H E 
 
 four Ik;,; Earl of Nottingham^ 
 
 T O 
 
 Mr. Whijlons Letter to Him, 
 
 Concerning the 
 
 Eternity of the Son of God, 
 
 AND 
 
 / J Of the H oly Ghoft. 
 
 Deut. XXIX. 29. 
 
 The fecret Things belong-unto the Lord ourQod^ 
 but thofe Things which are reveal’d, belong to us, 
 and to our Children for ever. 
 
 r Tim. VI. v. 10, 21. 
 
 Kee^ that which is committed to thy Tru(l, avoid¬ 
 ing prof bane and vain B ihblings, and OppoQti- 
 ons ofScience faljly fo caU’d\ which Come fro- 
 jejjmg, have erred concerning the Truth. 
 
 The Seventh E D I T I 0 ~N\ 
 
 DUBLIN: ^ ^ 
 
 t^-pnnted and Sold by Thomas Hume ne^ct 
 Door to the WaljlfMad in Smock-Mey^ 
 
s r R, 
 
 THINK lou^ht to give 
 you fonre Accountf vohy I did 
 not publijh the foUoxving Let¬ 
 ter Soonerj and vohy I do 
 it Now. 
 
 When I receiv'd your Letter concerning the 
 ernity of the Son of God, and of the Holy 
 irit, dated July lo. 1719. together voith 
 ir Letter of Thanks to the Biftiop of Lon- 
 h dated Jan. 17. I7l|. annexttoit: Thd 
 bought I not-, at 'my Tears, to learn my 
 techifm \ yet my Curiojity led me to read 
 ’WJ, knoxvingyour Reputation for Learning : 
 'il oven my great Surprize, to find fo many 
 ?ftimonies, and fome Texts, cited by you a- 
 mjl the‘DoEhrine of the Trinity, by vchich 
 i had been draven from that Opinion and 
 lith, vchich you once profefs'd \ and vchich 
 xvith the Boldnefs and Authority of an 
 'of!e, [like St. Paul himfelf in another Cafe) 
 
 Be 
 
full: 
 
 mt) 
 
 Behold^ I fay unto yen’, is “ afati 
 “ N'iiftake : So I refold’d to looh 
 Bijh.ofLon- toyour f^otationsy and con/iderjihz 
 on, p. 1 , jgxtsand I ovon aljo, that h: fcf 
 much more fur priz’d to Quotations! 
 
 able to fueh (jb]eidtonSy as you ‘will fee ink liifO 
 enfuing Letter^ ‘which I writ foon after p ni: 
 came to my Handy with an Expedatm llfi 
 feeing yvuy when you came into this Comtrj^i nij 
 you uS’d to do every Year ] and to prepare n 
 jtv/, as well as I was abley for your JJJd 
 and not to enter into an open Taper Wary b 
 rny ownTgncrance and Weaknefs \ and 
 1 had not fufficteritly prov’d the Armoc 
 watch was necejjary for an Encounter witi 
 great a Charnpiony as had defy’d the Armiesi 
 the Living God. But finee you have kern 
 Rutland, both la^ Tear and thisy andnatij 
 forded me your C mp any herey as formerly} 
 %cere wort \ and that your Letter tome «t) 
 f err’d tOy in a late TraCh by ycur felfy as aji 
 Evidence of the Truth of your Hodrine'/- 
 that many may take your peremptory Jfferk 
 upon 'Trujiy from fo eminent a Man as j» 
 (elf ] and jince 1 have had Leifure to exaait 
 your ^uotationsy and do find that you havc'i^ 
 verted the Scripturesy and ahns’d your Aidtt' 
 by an untrue and unfair Reprefentatimf^ 
 Taffages you cite out of them j / have r# 
 
 0 
 
 ffifl! 
 
 ttilO 
 
 tk 
 
 tk 
 
pu ; 
 
 ''htufd to fend to the Profs my Animadvert 
 and vo'hat has occurfd to me upon this 
 ^ \ that I might not, by my Silence^ bo 
 
 ^'^\’Mght your Profelyte : And be- 
 ^]«^ife it is not enough to believe with 
 
 Heart, but with the Mouth Confeflion 
 w/sBimade unto Salvation ; and not confefling 
 ««hf Lord jfefus before Men-f is next to the de- 
 wtt/Wng him. 
 
 do not doubt-) but your ^al “will prompt 
 Vfe to a Reply \ and therefore alloiso me to tell 
 the Method) in vobich it voill be mojlfair 
 rod tbVx felf) and fatisfa^ory to me and others^ 
 'mh^doo fhall read it. 
 
 /k(pki. Po Bate your oven T)oBrine) and to 
 (jni/tei-v’tiu that it is confiftent veith common Senfe, 
 yi(^ f'd with the other Dodrines of our Holy Re- 
 j which) I hope) we agree in ; fome (f 
 ^jUtfhich I have mention'd in my Letter : Fot) 
 the Men of Capua, who would not deflroy 
 , L^^cir MagiJirateS) tho' they extreamly di/lik'd 
 they could not find better to put 
 their Places you fhould not) in an AgC) 
 ' ^J^-.'ben many redicule all reveal’d Religion, re- 
 '' yoach that) which is eftablilh’d among uS) 
 
 JIM a! 
 
 ir%; 
 
 being againfl « the Light of Nature and 
 
 ftku'd 
 
 common Senfe 
 
 till you have freed your 
 own. 
 
( ) 
 
 own Scheme from that Obje^him^ anit 
 lyjhe'wn that it is rational and true. 
 
 2. To juftify the Conftruftion, wW 
 hcineput upon the Texts-i cited bymout^ 
 Scriptures. 
 
 
 3. Not to load me with a Multitud! 
 new Quotations. For that is to leain 
 to a Labyrinth-, where a Man fo little v 
 in the Fathers, as I am, will want eh 
 of Thread to bring him out of it\ anijm 
 not expe^ that I Jhould believe thtj\ 
 true, or that I will take the Tains'pi 
 amine them j for I may jujily conclude tl 
 to be falle, till you have proved thojek- 
 Letter, which I have looked into, tokt 
 ly and fairly fated. And fince “ Thofe; 
 “ the Original Principal Texts and Teliir 
 “ nieS) which concern this important Suh 
 V/V in vain to heap up others, which a>t- 
 Authoritative and Cogent. Novowhethetf 
 S^iotatioTis be tme and fair, is a Mom 
 F 'aCt, which can fcarce bear a TiijpU) 
 may be eajiiy decided: And tho' if thej'C. 
 true and fair, xvhich I am jure they ait « 
 n would not follow, that 1 ought to iiell 
 them, becaufe there may be others, andjou) 
 jelf have rnentioned feveral, which are 
 ei, clearer, and {kion^er Ajfertions oftk^ 
 
;J !• 
 
 • Thofff -whichyou have produc'd againjl />: 
 eConlfrr/^ not true and fair, it will foC 
 
 renounce that Opinion 
 ) Dodrine-) into which you have beenfo mif~. 
 But, notwithflaiding this Advantage, 
 mL jn ^ have, / dare join IJJue with you up- 
 «^iyf Point4,U Truth and Fair^fs of 
 
 fj' J^otations. 
 
 msMi 
 
 As you have a Right to examine 
 If'Rotations, and the Conjhucdim cf the 
 Imws cited by roe, as I have done yours] ). 
 imtkjhaU be well pleas'd to fee your Obferva- 
 M] ji^t j being very fure that I have not wilful- 
 Imfrsirevaricated in reprefenting them j aid 
 v( Mi tfore may hope IJhall not want many £x~ 
 Mk"- But if I have committed any MijUke, 
 pal \&ll willingly be correded ; for I my felf. 
 amend it, if I knew it. 
 
 D 
 
 I would not have you think, that I am 
 \\ii\y, ',oW\ngyoutoa Reply, with any Ifitentm 
 anymore upon this Subject: For if 
 gi^it I have faid in iTefence of our mojl Ho- 
 ' there will be no need of it : 
 
 'B'hing I have err'd, 'tis bet- 
 ic ^ Goodnefs of thofe in Authori- 
 
 (fd, 
 
 ifil’P 
 
) 
 
 tyy to ’Whom I humbly fubmit my felfi tali 
 give fuch Fault-, than to it by aWtx^ 
 ing to juftify it. 
 
 BurleVt 
 
 Nov. ai, 1720 . 
 
 I 
 
 P 
 
 ERRATA, 
 
 In the Letter, 
 
 P AG£ 25* ii* *(WTti t 
 
 24* 1* 25.- «>* yctpX^^ f ct'pAfx®^ 
 
 /» Quotatidns. 
 
 P 14* 1. 22. ^ M^yTiipe.^ f 
 
 15 , U I. r 
 
 16• Margin ct’vi'a'^j'Te^-' r <&'yyoS’('a*2r 
 25, 1. I. cujT>tc r fuuttif 
 26. 1 4, xp/^QY r 
 28. L 2. ’{san[/.iivcti r 
 50, I* 2. « r 3 
 51* I* 2, Irjpw r tTfip® 
 
 1 . 4 , ly r ^ 
 
 98, 1. I. r 'S'tJ; 
 
 47* !• *^**ii’ r dtoi 
 
 
 sm 
 
 briti 
 ]" BOfliii; 
 
 ■ wjai 
 
 kiven 
 Iwl. 
 
 ; roent^ 
 
 ■ ' tbd 
 
 • •;! OfrfJ^ 
 
 leiftw 
 
 Vibv 
 
 ■ mi 
 
 •.' ; Wk 
 
 i't Doftr 
 
 other 
 ' yo'Ji 
 
RRATJ, 
 
 1 tbe Letter. 
 
 IR, 
 
 
 r 
 
 m 
 
 U(7if ^ 
 
 Was furprlzed to find in the Prints, 
 an Advertifenient of your Letter to 
 me concerning the Eternity 
 of the Son of God, and of the Holy 
 Ghoft, before '1 ha I received fuch 
 Letter from you, or heard of your 
 Intention to write it: But now I 
 have read it. 
 
 I muft thank you for the Juftice 
 you have done me, in 
 !,^r me with thofe, who wil! not deny the 2 Pet. ii. i. 
 
 “ / that bouf(ht them 5 and I truft in him that 
 
 .ling /hall ever remove me from this Rock of my Sahath 
 and I am very forry that any in this Age 
 e made him to themfelves a Rock of Offeree. Rom.ix.55. 
 wi/h I could as well d‘ferve the Comnii- 
 nt you make me, p. 59. and that I and o- Rom.ii.24. 
 rs did fhew cur Faith by our Works ; then that 
 •thy Name by which we are called would not be blafphem*d^ a t 
 ft we fhould give no Occafion for it: And tho’ I am ve- 
 far from imputing to you ny fuch Faults 
 if you confider how many of your Fol- iTim. i.19. 
 vers have put away a f^ood Confcience before 
 y made Shipwreck of their Faiths and what Tendency your 
 )6trine has to produce the fame Effefl in 
 lers'vou may find reafon to chani,e once more lietter to 
 ur Opinion' and to conclude, that This, Bi/hopof 
 lich you now profefs? was never taught by London^V . 18. 
 
 B our 
 
z Tim.i.ro. 
 AGs. xxvi. 
 iS. 
 
 .d 
 
 ^ j wy, i liUV* III/ 
 
 poling ft, as moit certainly I fhould have done: 
 
 fief=?n I n#aTT/s,. A i«t 1*, _r_i j* j 
 
 
 deed 1 never faw it. Some Lords did in private Difcoffl 
 tell me, that fuch a Claufe had been put into their 
 trom you 5 and I am unwilling to tell you howil 
 treated it. ® 
 
 ^ 5* * You fiUe the Clafi/e which I offer a 
 
 thdn7i fun to be laid upon Chriftians, 
 the People call'd (fakers, they were to profefsy &C. , 
 
 It you mean that this is a new Teft, as being thenfc 
 to be introduced into our Law, you are much rniW" 
 1;or all the Clergy. Opc. who are to fubfcribe our 59/- 
 tides, do fully and exprefsly affert the fame 
 
 in 
 
 (10) 
 
 our Saviour, who brought Life and 
 tight, and came into the World, andfemt 
 Apoftles to turn Men from Darhefs to L^k, 
 from the Power of Satan to God. 
 
 But before I fay any more of this, or proceed toi 
 oubjeG of your Letter, I muft obferve fome Pafo 
 your IntroduGion, viz. 
 
 I** 2 ,, ^ I. ‘ ^at what Mr, Seaton kteh/ 
 
 * writ, as it were, in Vindication o\^l [,!« 
 ceedings in the Houfe of Lords ; Now I affure you, hediii 
 know of my Intention to make that Motion) whickli 
 there, nor did I know that he had any Thoughts ofij 
 ing on that SubjeG, nor did I ever fee it till it wasinPs 
 I fay not this as an Excufe for it j it needs none, andli— 
 well pleas d with it 9 and 1 muft add, that how uni 
 nate foever I have been in falling under the unjiuh 
 malicious Genfures of the World, I never have empi 
 any Advocates to plead my Caufe 5 I committed my 
 n) God, and, Thanks be to him, he has broughtfortl: 1$ 
 Righteoufnels as the Light, even in the Opinion oft:: b 
 who in their turns had been my Enemies, andi^K/lfif 
 my Charge things that I knew not. Befidesj in this pirt 
 Cafe I needed no Defence ; tor furely in a ChrS 
 Aflembly ’tis no Fault to be a Chriftian ; and theyik 
 felves, who oppos’d the Claufe which I offer’d, dedi 
 their Readinefs to fubfcribe it, and objefled only, tk 
 Was not proper to the Bill then before the Houfe. 
 
 2 . ‘ *lhe Claufe which, you fay, you hi 
 
 * • * Hand in preparing-, was never offer’dtof” 
 
 Houfe 5 fo I had no Opportunity oi 
 
 d. 
 
 icfJ 
 
 ci; 
 
 
l.Ui. ( " ) 
 
 eintoi; communicate with our Church, 
 
 do own the fame by joining in our Creeds and Li- 
 ffSjiaii''* or they do moft grofsly and infamoufly prevari- 
 reoftl^ with God and Man. 
 
 jj|A i? will not fay you are alfo miftaken In your Infinuatlon^ 
 this Teft propos’d was taken from the Quakers ^ for 
 n confident you know that it was upon them 
 
 ^he Condition of their Toleration ^ and very reafona- 
 j^’V/ure •• For when Indulgence was to be granted to 
 ^renters, ’twas intended only for Chriftians, and there- 
 KtMik It ^25 neceffary to have fome Affurance of their 
 ehaaf h 5 fo that it was a very ill-founded Contempt that 
 caft upon us, as if we had learnt our Creed from 
 ‘“ii‘i>^akers j and I think it is fo too, to call it an Athana- 
 miifisi: Teft; For, great and glorious Champion as he wa8> 
 liktifhe true Primitive Chriftian Faith 3 yet if we have no 
 iflJ) Ircer and greater Author of our Faith than Athanafius-y I 
 tfeilcc. all Mankind muft agree with you fo far^ as that he 
 iDikfcsiot a fufticient Ground of our Faith, nor would it 
 Fefiiofii.>e been t)ne Rock on which our Saviour built bis Churchy 
 
 ii)f£cj:::iut if, after all, you mean, by New^ only that the 
 Bet^ th we profefs, is not what we learnt from Chrift and 
 , livi;; Apoftles, and was alfo profefs’d by the Primitiva 
 Jnii rriftians : This is the Queftion between us, and 1 come 
 to confider it, after I have made one Requeft to 
 
 viz. 
 
 lyjfjfjiy.That you will not think me fo vain, as to imagine my 
 capable of managing this great Controverfy as I ought 3, 
 that therefore you will not determine it ( I will not 
 jj.^(]^by the Proofs I ftiall produce, but) by my Weak- 
 ^y^fs In urging them 3 for the beft Caufe may fuffer by 
 jy.j; unlkilful Advocate : All that I promife my felf is, 
 ^g.it what I /hall offer will appear more than fufficient 
 . juftify me in the Faith which I profefs 3 
 ^ " a fince we are obliged to give a Rea/on of 1 Pet. i. 15. 
 ^ Faith and Hope that is in usy and you have 
 \ ^gled out and challenged into the Lifts me the moft un- 
 of all others, I may in Juftice demand of you, and all 
 ^'**;.hers, into whofe Hands thefe Papers may come> not to 
 Spate to me any proud Conceit of my own Perfor- 
 ^’^^'iances in a Subjefl:, which we all agree to be incompre- 
 ^Tijnfible, I have never yet affected to be an Author, 
 
 B a even 
 
«vBn ,n Things which I might pretend to be vets’dM iibi 
 1 have been fufficiently provok’d to it; But inthtCs p 
 of God, I may fay, as in the Cafe of Treion.e® * 
 
 r ilV® therefore I rely upon (he Oil An: 
 
 ot Mankind, at leaft to forgive in me, what God 
 accept, the Offer of a Widow’s Mite. < 
 
 I fhall now ftate what I take to be the true.Chht«lr« 
 Faith and what, I think, you have declared in 
 Letrer to be yours. 
 
 We both that there is hut One God, Eternal, Imiiii 
 &c. But the Church of England, and indeed all th» 
 Churches in the Worlds and with them I an unworthy Memk 
 ajfert and believe, that in theJjeity there are 7 hree 'Perfcm^ wli 
 farilyjxifting, tie Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghofi, lio 
 
 and Coequal, 
 
 P- 
 
 P- 
 
 2(J, 
 
 35 - 
 
 2p. 
 
 hi 
 
 P- 
 
 17 - 12 
 
 3 tf. 
 
 p. 38 . 
 
 Brine 
 
 You aflert, ‘ *That the Son is a Creatun 
 by God the Father, by his cwn Will, 
 thought fit-, sj\z. a little before the Crtatia 
 this World, begotten or born after an imfl 
 manner 5 and that the Holy Ghojl is a CreH 
 too made by the Son, 
 
 And you fum up all in this preremptm 
 Aflertion^ ‘ *That the Light of Nature aniat 
 ^ mon Senfe is ftrong againfi the AthanafianJ 
 the *TeJlimonies for it comparatively few and unM 
 
 mot 
 
 rtU 
 
 but tbofe againfi it very many and very pregnant, 
 '^^his 1 ^ * ’ • . ^ . 
 
 - -[ /hall exainine, and hope to defend our Doftt 
 
 againftfo bold a Charge and /hew that your Doflrine * 
 liable to the/e very O^eflions. 
 
 And here I muft obferve, that you are fetting up anw* 
 but a very improper and inadequate Rule, by which^ 
 are to determine this Conrroverfy: For 
 
 ^ I All iJCy iiltd V^wl I I 1 V WA ly • 1 . ' 
 
 Kona. I. 19, that which may be known of God, is mam\ 
 
 Matt, xvh 
 17, 18. 
 iTim.iii.i(5. 
 
 furpaflca our 
 
 yet furely the Light of Nature, Pltf^ 
 
 Blcod, could never have difcovered tousChf 
 the Son of the Living God : This great 
 Godlinefs, God manifefied its the Flejh, which, *• 
 veil after what has been reveafd of it,®* 
 
 X5ut u the Light of Nature, and even the Revelation 
 which God made to the Jews from HeavtP, 
 not make the Comers therefsntoftW' 
 
 wiiicn 
 
 llep., X, I, could 
 
 
 
 byt 
 
needed a Second Difpenfaticn by Ver. 20. 
 we are fanflify’d ^ are we to be turn’d 
 /p[ewtf/rfe and benqarly Ru^ments for our Gal. iv. 9. 
 in tl>e Knowledge of the Lord soix^ct 
 BE which pafllth Knowledge j and as to Eph.iiu 
 bj? which we are to judge of the Re 19. 
 to bn which God in thefe latter times 
 *«l»f}:7en us^ by fpeaking to us by his Heb. i. 
 gif £l the true Light, <whicb lighteth e- John i. 
 that comtth inUthe World f 
 
 Ux/jjvcver, if we mutt be fathoming this Abyfs of the in- 
 «^./tfr:Wifdom of God methinks thofe, who attempt it» 
 frame fuch a Scheme, as is, at leaft, confiftent with 
 ift/tifon Senfe, how different foe ver it be from the Reve- 
 of God in the Holy Scriptures ^ for if 
 
 Laght (of Nature) that is in thee b$ Matth. vi. 
 how great is that Darknefs I ^3. 
 
 ii&l*risk therefore, 
 
 our Saviour be but a Creature, how can Divino 
 to him agreeable to the Light of Na- 
 Or how can we change the "Truth of p 
 jjl-yo a Lye (which is the Account the A- **.20. 
 
 gives of it) agreeable to common 
 }idk And this in fpight of the many exprefi Texts of 
 ritfijsi^^re, and the firtt Commandment, in 
 ^Service to one^ who by Nature is no God, Gal. iv. 8, 
 no Excellency whatfoever, /hort of 
 ^I^.!^>dhead, can entitle any Perfon to Di* 
 
 '/orftiipj for God will not give his Ifa. xlii. 8. 
 ^.^j^to another 5 and what the Angel faid 
 
 is tio lefs true in this Cafe, See Rev. xix. 
 
 I am thy Fellow-Servant 5 wor^ 10. 
 iCh that if he be a Creature, he 
 '" v oot to be worfhipp’d 3 or if he mutt be worfhipp’d, 
 be God. 
 
 may perhaps give me a fhort Anfwer, viz. That 
 not think our Saviour Chritt aand direH Ol> 
 Divine W or (hi p. Some of your CJuotations come 
 5 ^^ear to it j and you exprefly fay an3 
 
 >oafl5 that you * never make the Holy P. i. 
 
 '^ the A\xe&. OhjeH of any Doxclogy at all, - 
 
 r^undation of which mutt be, becaufe you reckon 
 
 him 
 
 so O 
 
Pfal.xcvii.7. 
 Heb. r. 6 . 
 Letter to the 
 Bip, of Lon. 
 p. 5^- ro. 
 
 P. 25. 
 
 Mat. xxvili, 
 18. 
 
 (14) 
 
 him to be a Creature ; and this Reafon holds withyii 
 the Cafe of the Son alfb. But I am unwilling tocanj 
 Sufpicion fo far, becaufe this Worftiip ofChrift isnoii #1* 
 permitted but commanded eventoii: '<2^ 
 gels 5 let all the Angels of God <worJkip him, Kit 
 you acknowledge that feme of tW it 
 ture-Doxologies are direfted ‘ totui 
 
 * anA the Son jointly^ fome to 
 
 * only^ ^ 
 
 2. According to the common Senfe and Notion 
 
 have of created Beings, whatever is made may be udc 
 C an the Son of God be annihilated? Ifthisbe tool 
 Blalphemy to be afferted, as furely it is, then tte M 
 Creature, who (tho’, you fay he is goi [ 
 by God as his God. yet) is inthisfc 
 too hard for his Creator, who by git 
 Fouer in Heaven and Earth to the Sofl, 
 conLquently remain himfelf not odj 
 tent: Or, if he does, the Son is omD| 
 
 7 and then if the Son be a diftinft Being,tw 
 Two OmnipotentSj which is abfurd and comradiS ' 
 For you fay in your Quotation ourd 
 mens Alexandrinus^ * *ibe Son cem\ it jj 
 
 * JlriiBed as being Lord of all. The m 
 * of, efpeciaUy while he mincers to the Will of hlsipoi^ 
 
 ‘ venly Father^ (which moft certainly he always do^ ^ 
 especially feems to imply that fometimes he doth notj 
 not given as the Reafon of this his Irrefiftibility i O" 
 Foundation of it is, as being Lord of all 5 that is, * 
 fuch he does always do the Will of his Father, ra 
 ha ve but one and the fame Will. M|. 
 
 But I muft not let pafs, without obferving, howun ^ • 
 you have tranflated this Paflage in Clemens Akxstdfi^ 
 will appear by the true rendringof it* viz- 
 
 (®) Neither can He (the Son) ever be obflruHed hjsf^ 
 being Lord ef all^ and chitfiyy or moft of ally moftperfeBljm 
 to the Will of the good and heavenly Father^ 
 
 fj 
 
 too 
 
 P. 16 * 
 
 (a) U2> eripif <tV • 'TTclST^V 
 
 xis-A y^uTTuptfif 71S 7 ? ^ 
 
 Tpir* 
 
m (15) 
 
 itfeRjil Jn the very next Line, he is faid to be (t) hegottetJ 
 mihit a BegiTtfjingi which fully denotes his intimate Uni- 
 Wr/ib the ’Father y and confequently that he will not, can- 
 utcoraaiiar be obftrufted by him 5 for, as I faid, they have 
 the fame Will. 
 
 %ik:n another of the Quotations ’tis faid, P. 17. 
 
 Son is derlv^d from the Sabfiance of the 
 I j and yet there is added, that he is a made Gody crea* 
 he Father,^ How are thefe confiftent ? For if the Sub- 
 niDOo fcof the Father be uncreated, whatever is of that Sub- 
 ats?efiji”^uft be fo too5 but to be created, and yet to be of an 
 uliyjtedSubftance, a created uncreated is a Contra diftion. 
 isfurelp pr^funae you do agree, that our Lord Jefuswasa 
 o(||io',ji;iProper, and meritorious, expiatory Sacrifice, and 
 batisfaftion to the Juflice of his Father for the 
 isCteiif ^^nkind, according to this new Covenant of Grace. 
 a ^ Creature (as you affert him to be) 
 
 jgi^jij;.uch a Degree of Merit, as to deferve the Pardon of 
 I Men’s Sins. Can any Creature do more than what 
 r I^ Duty to do ? And the greater the Perfeftions are, 
 
 . jMyhich any Creature is endued, in the fame Propor- 
 greater is his Duty too, fo that he can have no 
 ^ ^ truly faid of the highefi created 
 
 as our Saviour teaches us to fay, that we are unproji- 
 "servants ^ and add nothing to the effential Glory of 
 '^^Y’who was infinitely happy before there were any crea- 
 frupj^l.fngs, and needed not the Service of any Creatures, 
 om^ou will fay, that Almighty God was plea fed never- 
 to accept this Sacrifice, you may better fay, that in- 
 Goodnefs might have pardon’d us without any Sacri- 
 his Juftice for our Sins, and with the Socimans 
 fe [erit and Satisfa6lion of Chrift 5 and 
 ioutflt'f am afraid, I may fay (as St. Paulfzysy i Cor, xv. 
 ge be not rifen) our Faith is vaiUy we are yet 17. 
 
 again ; if he be a Creature, the Socinians feem to be 
 right: For ’tis hard to reconcile to the JuQice of 
 :he laying upon an innocent Perfon, an only begot- 
 in whom he was well pleas’d, the Sins and the 
 
 )n. 
 
 pie 
 
 .^ties of us all, and the Punimment of them too 5 nay, 
 if i ; ' “ ■" — --- 
 
 tho* 
 

 Pfal 1 . 
 P. ir, 
 
 t. 
 
 Rom. 1. 20< 
 Rom. xi 
 
 ^ 4 . 
 
 Ifa. xl 
 
 13 - 
 
 ov ctyvot,rrt^ 
 Afts xvii, 
 23. John !. 
 
 V. I, 2. 
 
 Heb. in. 4. 
 
 ttii: 
 
 W ( 16 ) 
 
 tho’ his voluntary Undertaking of this for us, andlii 
 ing into the World for this Purpoft, m iy, In feme 
 anfwer the Objeflion to the Juftice ot Gorf,y t iti 
 too great a Preuimption in a Creature, toofer himl. 
 Satisfaction to the Juftice of God againll us Sinneij 
 caufe it implies fuch an Opinion of his own Merit,y« 
 not become a Creature, who (as I faid before) ciii 
 none. 
 
 5, By your Quotation out of Irm 
 P. 35. 2gree, that Gerr. I, 26. Let ui make Ik 
 
 our Imagey was fpoken to theSonawlI 
 Ghoft 5 which is one of the Texts which havebeeni 
 for the Proof of the Trinity But if the Soubetl 
 ture, and the Holy Ghoft the Creature of that Qu 
 how ftrange would it be, and unbecoming theMif* 
 
 the Mighty God, (who hath fpoken a: ! 
 
 the World from the f ifing of the Sun unttfh 
 down thefeof) to take Counfely as yoM exp 
 out of Hermasyof his Creatures,in thejIt \ 
 
 Work of the Creation 5 which wasai 
 vidence to the Heathen of his eiernalfm “ 
 Gydhead. Who hath been his Counfelln^ K 
 Faul ? Or bewg his Counfellor^ hath * 
 faith 
 
 Somewhere I have read ofa PbiW 
 who, reading the firft Chapter of Genefis, was in ? / 
 on of it, faying, It was the nobleft and moft properA:a 
 and beft fuited to the Majefty and Omnipotence of ti 
 
 preme God 3 that (to ufe the ?fakf ^ 
 Pfal. xxxiii. preffion) could form the^ 
 6. and all the Hoft of them by the Breath of iii^ p“ 
 
 Thus much theljght of Nature and^ 
 Senfe could teach .• And has Revelation extinguP 
 Light? No fure 3 for whom they^' 
 
 ing worjhipp^d this h«^s declar’d to US: 
 
 not doubt but that all Things wereni« ‘ 
 the Word*y but then we fay too,fnaji 
 fore the Word was Ckd : For He^ f 
 
 SEhir^Sy is God. This Doflrine anM 
 ^ Difficulties, and ’tis much eafier ioP 
 Myftery, which has been reveal’d by the Spirit of Ij’ 
 tho’ it furpaffes our Comprehenfiotn, than to recont^^ 
 
 
P. 13. 14' 
 
 15, 17, 5(5. 
 Ifa. xliv- 8* 
 xlv. 2 2. 
 
 Ji) ( 17 ) 
 
 afenjofijnJerftanding, common Senfe, and the Light of Na- 
 how a Creature can be omnipotent, or 
 a Gody or ‘ivas m/ide Gody (as you and 
 Authors, as Tea Cite therriy affert ) by 
 ' of GodisGod, who fiys, Is there a God hejide nie^, 
 
 ^^Mi^there is no God I know not any. 
 wiwfiila If the Holy Gho(l be the Creature of 
 
 iChrift, asyoualLrt 5 and if Jefus Chrifl took the 
 rQjionirhond into God, as we fay ^ or into that Excellent Be- 
 w,i.;ii"iade by God, as you fiy 5 for I prefume we both a- 
 i$fpoi{e;he was truly and that all together he was upon 
 sTeKit*;’ I^erfon ; how is it reconcileable to common Senfe, 
 [j.yjthe Creature fliould form any Part ot him, by whom 
 mfelf was created? For the Holy Ghoft overfha- 
 the Bleffcd Virgin, and that, which r \ 
 L^'onceiv'd in hery was of the Holy Ghoft. Did •* 
 
 at firft made Man, and could raife ^ - 1. - . 
 Body from the dead, want the Help of his Crea- 
 ^v,f-,toform a Body for himfelfin the Vir- j — 
 j. Womb ? Again it is faid. God p^heth not 
 h ^ Did he want his 
 
 Creature to affift him in his miraculous Works here 
 *7, .!.arth ? Could he make him, and yet not have him 
 " ■ out the fpecial Gift of God p Could he 
 , him to his Difciples (as he fays, I will 
 to you) and could he not take him to 
 !^*^^elf. But the Belief of Three Perfons 
 
 Godhead (tho’ the Scriptures mention them as the 
 the Redeemer, and the San£l!£ier of Alankind) 
 from tlie inconfiftent Difficulties of your Scheme, 
 fer«*'ufe they concur as one God, in the Creation of the 
 and the Redemption of Mankind. 
 
 .!jW-hefe Things may be fufficient to rtieWj 
 Itfoin® much better and fafer it is for us not 
 jfor^cercife our felves in Things too hi,h and 
 \ip^kvffil for us, nor to feek Things too 
 for usy leaning to our own Vnderftandingy 
 ^t'wehewife in our own QmeitSy and incur 
 (WikCenfure, which one Man after God’s 
 Heart, and another the wifeft Man, 
 jiwri’J fix’d upon fuch bold Attempts# 
 
 John xvi, 
 
 7. 
 
 Pf. exxx!. 
 
 I. 
 
 Eccl. xxxr. 
 2 [. 
 
 Rom.xi.25. 
 Pf cxxxi. I. 
 Prov. 
 
 12, 
 
 XXVI. 
 
( i8 ) 
 
 And this will appear to be more our Duty, bycoAlri iii 
 ring the Confequences which fuch Doflrines have ial, 
 and m.iy ftill have upon the Minds of Men. For, , dli 
 I. I am confident that the Doftrine of Arius, wU 
 fpread it felf fo largely and chiefiy in AJia and Ajrki^ 
 be truly faid to have laid the Foundation of Malm r 
 
 Tfi/my which that Impoftor built u 
 
 . , ^ . upon it: For whemii Ws 
 
 Heretick had aflerted the Unity of the GA bti 
 in fuch Terms, as to exclude the Son and HolyGhd fitf 
 making our Lord Jefus Chrift to be no more thanaCre tioio 
 ture, which any Prophet is, tho’ one be fuppos’dj mi 
 older and more excellent Creature of the Two j itbeca Up 
 ezCy for Mahornei to perfwade the Minds of Men, foji to 
 par’d, to receive his DoiSrine, (which in great meato 
 greed with that of Arius) and himfelf as a Prophet,il lill; 
 tTK u tt ^ fhew’d them ftiJl a wore excellent fiGy.’ifcjita 
 * * it was a juft Judgment from Heavenly,^ frif; 
 
 them a firon^ Velufion^ that they jhouldbelieve a Lye^hemltk Iret, 
 recei ved not the hove of the ^ruth , or rather^ <when th i iices 
 receiv’d it, put from them ffonicjGi xprt[ 
 Afts xlii.4<J. and by fo doing had jtcdg*d tbem/elvfs tiKi }j$h 
 thy of everlafling Life, , 
 
 2. It muft alfo have as ill an Eflfeft upon the dom 
 hardening them in their Infidelity and Bi j^lie 
 iCor. i. 23. pfiemy : For as the Crucifixion ofCliii 
 T , .. was fifji a Stumbling-block to 
 
 Joon xn.34. beard out of their Law, and expededtk itnr 
 their Mejjiah fhoulA abide for ever ^ fo it muft bs no p 
 S tumbling-block to be told, that their Mefliah isa nia 
 Creature, if they have an Opinion that he istob^d Ico; 
 Son of God, God equal to God 5 as, I ftiall/hew by< feii 
 by, was the Notion and Belief of ourFiT 
 
 P. 30. fathers 3 and therefore, not 27 j/j Dodrine,i 
 
 you fay, but Tonrj will appear a 
 Doflrine to the ^e<wj ^ and if Chrift be no more tbjoi 
 Prophet, they will hardly be induced' 
 believe that he was greater than ib 
 ther or than whofeD'^n 
 
 they are, and who know that Gcd 
 him„ 
 
 VIII. 
 
 John 
 53 - 
 
 John ix, 28. 
 2p 
 
 Confider what Advantage you give to theScfP^ 
 
 of this Age, who deny all reveal’d Religion; For ^ 
 
 i.r 
 
 4»!li 
 
 •itri 
 
 *]«r 
 
 Jug 
 
 ID:;* 
 
 
m ^ *9 ) 
 
 they have as much Right to the Light of 
 . 5 ;l^and common Senfe as your felf 3 for this is the molt 
 divided of any Thing in the World, becaufe e- 
 Man thinks he has enough of it 3 tho’ that very 
 *j^™;aght is a full Proof that he has not fo. Now very 
 |fcai'^L«ably you may confirm them by the Authorities you 
 fo confidently cited, in the Disbelief of the Religion 
 e lirtif^hich they were baptiz’d 3 becaufe all Men are apt 
 toekdieve thofe in the right who favour their own Qpi" 
 or Wifhes 3 but Icannnot think they will be con- 
 Wt^d by thofe Authorities to embrace your Scherne of 
 ureoift^ion 3 and then they will recur to the Sufficiency of 
 tyis* own common Senfe 3 and I hope I have fliewn, that 
 Wdi::; Scheme is not to be fupported by common Senfe ; 
 Imfeilail hops to fhew, that it is not to be' fupported by 
 jiwflsture neither 3 which is wrefled by you to a Senfe ve- 
 [memirifferent from the plain Meaning ot the Texts them- 
 #iftj s, which you quote^ and of many other 
 I iffKis both of the Old and New Teftament i Cor. xv* 
 fiKksicfly alTerting the Doflrine, which St. ii. 
 jj^’/jand the Apoftles fo preach’d arid fo we i Cor. 1. 21. 
 ‘ tf 3 being a flar’d that the World by Wif- 
 cannot know God 3 that is, fo know i Cor. H. 
 llijjjljje is reveal’d to us by the Gofpel, 9 tot in 13. 
 
 Aden's Wtfdom teachethj but 
 the Holy Ghofi teachetb. For the natural Ver. 14. 
 receiveth not the *Thin^s of the Spirit of God, 
 are Foolijbnefs to him 3 neither can he know them, hecauje 
 fpiritually difcem'd. 
 
 V.come now to your Texts and Teftlmonies, of which I 
 ‘11^3 feme few Things to obferve, 
 jj; You fay 3 ‘ "Thefe, which you have cited, P. 24. 
 principal Ordinal Texts and Tefiimonies, 
 
 ^fich concern the important SuhjeB before us, viz. P. 2y^ 
 
 III? ^^^»rttary Generation and Creation of the 
 iL of (^d, and againfl his Coeternlty with the Father^ 
 nd yet you have quoted but Six Texts out of the 
 le, and Two of them are out of the Apocrypha, which 
 "'"^deed allow’d by the Papifts^ but not by 
 ^'teftants, as a fufficient Ground for efta- ^th Artie. 
 
 , King any Article of Faith. But however, of the 3y. 
 and the others 1 fhall examine by and by* 
 
 C 2 A 
 
( 2 O ) 
 
 As for your Teftimonies 3 I cannot pretend lo 
 much Learning, as to di(cufs them wiihyon 
 F. 40. asl ought ; But I am aftonifhM that yoi’ 
 
 have dared to ‘ appeal to fo man^ ^reat 
 ^ of ot/r Church as you have rtamed-, for the "Truth anJEim 
 ^ of your OuotatKTJs and AJfertions : For I make no Douk, 
 but 1 my lelf fliall be able to fhew that they are neifc 
 fair nor true^ 
 
 And when you have made good your Claim to the/^«}^ 
 filcene Fathers, by confuting what the Reverend 
 J 5 «//has publiffi’d of their Senfe, and when 70U oraiif 
 Man elfe has given a juR Anfwer to the excellent Trc 
 writ by Dr^V/aterUnd in Vindication of Chrift^s Divinty 
 then, and not till then, will it proper* 
 P- 3^* decent to triumph as you do, ‘ "Thattki^ 
 
 ^ monies for our DoHrine are fezu or unctrtifl\ 
 * and then alfo there •will be no need of thoje vet) mmj andpf 
 ^ nant oneSy whichy you fay, a^ainft it i BofiKs, Ihooli 
 they prove to be fuch as you have cited in your Lettero 
 me, which it leems are the beft you can prcduce, 
 ‘will be like Arrows (hot up towards Heaven, they wiilti' 
 upon our own Head, but do your Adverfary no Harm, 
 Among your 'Fefiimonies, I find Two taken from Jfc; 
 
 who furely are very improper Evidences againfl the !):?■ ^ 
 nity of our Saviour, tho’ they may be very good Witirf M 
 
 r?ID i!J( 
 
 
 prove the Divinity of the Adepahy when thfyexpr., 
 aUert it, or lay what neceffarily tends to it> as I hopeli 
 inew. ^ 
 
 But as you fum up your Evidence, fo you alfo giteu 
 ^ Surnmary of your Faith, as before mention’d j but liJi- 
 furprlji’d to find ip deduced from Authors, v hointhePt ‘ 
 ces you cite out of them, aflert Propofitinns incovfifientd. 
 'dtm contradiHory the feveral Articles of that Fiith aw W 
 you profefs Now either you ought to take all they lif 
 tor true, which, if your Quotations were fa’r and JuP> 
 
 , or if you take that Part only, which youli 
 
 belt, then ’tis not upon their Authority that you 
 their Authority is as flrong for one Part as the other) ^ 
 you chufe what fuits with your Notions, whicn you^. 
 ^ken up from fome other Reafons, perhaps your 
 lUfurey or your common Senfe 5 and the moft, that thefe A: 
 thorities can fignify, is to countenance you in your Opi® 
 
 kr 
 
 
 
 k 
 
 m 
 
 
) ( ) 
 
 ’ J,?i an( 1 y?t they can be but of little Ufe even to this, if 
 r bs inconfillent with themfelvesj as will appear bv 
 ' '7- e Inftances. 
 
 You will talce it ill, iflflioulcl not allow that the 
 ^’f'^Himonies you have quoted, didaflert that the Son of 
 •y^J'-iwas zCreatttre.made,begotten hy the Willofhh Father^ 
 12W ^ fo I need not mention them here : And for the 
 
 ^.enr, till I come to examine them let it be granted. 
 <l)wii.iitot thefe very Teftimonies fome do likewife aflert. 
 lat kh 
 
 ^iid Kfim to be God P. 13, 
 
 ’ foili:r(i? zvasa true God^ or truly God J4. 
 
 (mii}f‘od pYodt^ced ii Spirit Wka unto himfelf 
 h^^l Ube endued with the ?OWers of God ths Fa- 
 
 3 ^. 
 
 20. 
 
 37 - 
 
 32. 
 
 hist in f 'he Son alone is honoured with the Paternal 
 j/ lluji'/vify, 
 
 the Word. 
 
 felf fpeaking of the Place in 
 of the Eternal Spirit, do fay, per- 
 Place belon^rs to the Div ne Nature orWord it felf in Chrifi, 
 you ftlle him, o«r Lord and God Chrifi 
 
 texiT^nd you argue out of Eufehius^ "That the Holy ^64 
 is not Gody becaufehe did not receive 
 f A ^.Generation irom the Father: The Confequence of which 
 '^,jj.^ument is, t\\zi Chrift muft be Gody becaufehe did receive 
 Generation from the Father. 
 
 -^o\v that the Son of God fhould be truly God, the true 
 ^hat the Divine Naturcy the very paternal Dignity 
 he in him ^ that he /hould have all the Powers of 
 ^he Father, and yet be only a Creaturcy is what I can- 
 xt poflibfy underftand or reconcile, but muft leave it to 
 common Senfe. 
 
 '^. ’4 made Gody as you ftile him from Orig'en 5 
 begotten Gody from EufebiuSy in the 
 which you give it, the fame as crea- 
 may become the Heathen Mythology 
 Theogony, tho’ the wifeft even of them contemned 
 And is it to be tranfplanted into Chriftianity ? 
 
 P. 17. 
 P. 24. 
 
 Whaf 
 

 
 P.I7. 
 
 What ySl^uote out of Epiphauiui, of Ori- 
 I’w’s Opinion fhews plainly,that be thought 
 it veryabfurd, perbapsimpious. ‘ For, (ays 
 ‘ he, when Origen fays the Son is a made God, 
 
 ‘ plainly determines, that he is but a creattd Bern ; anja 
 Lp-phanius jujlly cenfures, by calling it a bold 
 
 1 do not pretend that all Origen’s Opinions canbefc 
 
 fes 
 
 f 
 
 r j j - — ■v^..sc«o wjjiiiiuns can K 
 
 tended, he was a great Platonift ; and as they were fi 
 Ot thefirlt who embraced Chriftianity, fo they wereiij* 
 lorne of the forwardeft to corrupt the Simplicity ofitj * 
 grafting into it fome of their Notions. But in this N- “i 
 
 cuI.ir before us, tho’ Epiphanius, who wrote above a Hit 
 dre^ after the Death of Origen, charges himij ^ 
 
 this Opinion, yet Pamphilus, who liv’d in or near the Tla . 
 ot Origen, and wrote an Apology for him declares Cm “!' 
 Sentiments of the Trinity as Orthodox, and in Teriiii 
 plain, as afterwards the m-ene Council and AiM 
 himlelf exprefs’d the Do 6 irine which wenowproftfsi« 
 if the Writings of Ori^w were corrupted even in hisiiij 
 
 I rlO It c _ -1 i. 
 
 as 
 
 Epift, ad 
 Char. !n 
 Alexandria, 
 
 ^nnex*d fo 
 
 Pamphi- 
 lus J Apolo¬ 
 gy- 78p. 
 
 he hlmfelf complains they were, ilj 
 might be much more fo after hisDea ^ 
 And Pampbfius who was himfelf a Mj(I] . ' 
 mayjiiftly beprefumM toftate truly, jiiiF 
 as to know better what the Opinionsofft 
 gen were than Epiphanius^ for the Reafoo ^ 
 have mention’d. Befides, if thofe Irafti 
 Ongeny which, by your Quotations oai** 
 therri, you acknowledge to be genuin;,- 
 with Paflages plaM and 
 expreffing the Doarine of the Trinity 5 and if your 
 tations out of hini to fupport the contrary, do not awr-i 
 or are not fairfy and truly reprefefited by yoUjasIlwf 
 ^ conclude that Oritren's Opiniouf 
 ftated by EarnphPus ihzx^hy EpiphamuiS’i^ 
 Supported EpiphaniussCh^t?^ 
 
 tiom {nftance of the Inconfiftemy of your Qf 
 
 If Is&id • indeed is a Conttadifihn^ is, that intto 
 
 H' 
 
1 
 
 ^atlietsoj 
 
 «• ‘i-,; 
 
 uinii 
 
 of aSubftance be 
 or nude by God. 
 
 (23 ) 
 
 The Son of God 
 
 P.i 
 
 
 P.I3. 
 
 ^p'i^was a SubJIame^ 
 
 ^;a[Kia:^» h Divine 
 
 toniiT, 
 
 be^otten^ 
 otioai t becauje 
 
 any‘Thing 
 
 olWiij: ^ „ 
 
 fkki Suhfiance of P. 5 ; 
 
 i Suhftance of the 
 
 3';;Diw« p<wer. 
 
 )m)pr;ot3 
 
 plaiiB Of 
 
 '^*^^^":)nyfius jnppofes P. 25 . 
 Terence of 
 
 ^^^f/hfifiences of the 'Father anti 
 wliatlk^ ^ Diverjity of Sub 
 »• an Inferiority of Power^ 
 Difference of Glory, 
 
 ?our 
 
 Was deriv’d from the Sub- 
 ftance of the Father. 
 
 Derived from theSuh^ 
 fiance of the Father. 
 
 P.ll 
 
 P.I 
 
 
 ■ 8 fe«{«!k! 
 
 lao Ij Father^ Sony and 
 are Three 
 
 meet. 
 
 P. 3 ^- 
 
 God bej^at of him/elf 
 a certain rational Po- 
 wery which is calFd by the Holy 
 Spirit fometimes Son^ fismetimes 
 God, 
 
 Mr, Whifton’j Ac' P. 2 . 6 ^ 
 count of the Notion of 
 the Ancients iSy This Word was 
 in an ineffable Manner begotten 
 or created out of his (Go^Tj) 5^^. 
 fiance into a real fubfifiing Per- 
 [on or Being, Andy 
 
 Endued with all the P. 
 Powers of God the Fa¬ 
 ther. P, 20 , Eufeblus fays^ 
 God the World was aloncy begot¬ 
 ten of bim^ 6?^ ctvnvy outofbim^ 
 as is /aid beforoy P. 1 ^. out of 
 his Suhfiance) by a Communi¬ 
 cation from him that begat hinty' 
 and he was declared God of 
 God $ f which are the very 
 Words of the Nicene Creeds 
 
 Andy 
 
 The ^ux of the P, 
 Eternal Light (that isy 
 \in the Words of the Niceno 
 
 \CTced^ Light pf Light) 
 
Greek 
 
 Ward for 
 Comrltiuni- 
 cate h Kot- 
 hut 
 
 But T muTTobferve in you Quotation above mentioi’d li 
 OMt of Eufehius^ Vemonftr, Evang. 1 . 4. r. 15. yourTraiifc !s 
 tion of ly hy a Conmunlca\'m\mh fc 
 
 thathefraty is not juft and proper , torit ought lo be :y 
 der’d, By a Communiony a Participation or tahn?^ fm A 
 that begat. So is tranflated^ Ha, ii. 14. betdf (r 
 
 and fo ^Arax^ is render’d in ff. veral Places of the Set 
 ture; for f^^riy^ea is of the fame Sigrification asitCir* ipi 
 to have in common 5 tvhich laft Word is us’d in the fi tiSi 
 Text, Heh, ii. 14* in the fame Senfeas fJLnix^iuk 
 us’d ; and Koi\coyU is render’d Cmmtniony i CV. ti biii 
 And I find in my Lexicon^ that preprie tfi aie^ h'J 
 
 quo habere and that the Latins baveni fcii, 
 ther Word to exprefs it, but only byfd itfit 
 pare or participem ejfe : So tha t Communicty^ [KmI) 
 takings or taking part of him^ is fomeii 
 more than a Communication frem him, li titl 
 laft figoifies, imparting d another whin «<» 
 not his bef()re : CommUrion M 
 
 mon whnt both Partners hive ane^aalRi^ fc 
 The D fference therefore is very M 
 al, unlefs you mean thtt what was a U 
 municated from God :he Father, \ 
 his own Subftance, (as you fay vasll W 
 Notion of the Ancients) and the Cd p; 
 quence of this I ha^e already (hewn toll ii'l; 
 that he muft be Uncreated 5 and then you muft acbi 
 ledge the Words of the Nincene Creed :o be trueand^ >iJe£ 
 per» that he is o^oaVK;^, of one Ssibfiancevoitb theFnihif, @! 3 t 
 Do not objefi to me, that I am diviling the Divindj 
 fence, and fb making Two Gods : Fcr as in 
 mention d Text, Heh, ii, 14. by taking part oj 
 had the whole human Nature, and w:\speifeB Man jfoui ,f)li 
 he had the whoie Divine Nature, the EuJnfs of the GodI*® ^< 
 in him , and was perfeH God : and as by having theffW 
 human Na ture in him, h#^ was not ail Men, hut omlH. fJJ 
 10 by having th‘=^ whole Divine Nature he wasnot 4 < ^ 
 P^fons^ but one PerfoK in the Holy Trinity. And to lili 
 the Language of 'TertuUian. as alfo of lufebiuSy 
 (as I ^lall hereinafter mention) Thiee Perfons, noilj 
 Seftion or Separation of the Divine Efence, but in 
 and Urder according to the Divine hoLoiopCm. , 
 
 ttocif 5 
 
 fignifes 
 
 Commune 
 
 aliquid 
 
 habere* 
 
 P * 16* 
 
 
C 25 ) 
 
 S ™And this is fuch a Myftery, that Eufebius 
 
 ' (t.L'®’ Ecd. Hift. 
 
 .■',*entto exp-efs the Generation and Dig- 1. i. c. 2. 
 
 >*1^, the Eflsnce and Nature of Chrirt. 
 s™' d Origen fpsaks to the fame efFaft ; C) d^X'^r, 
 
 its. whffe Signification no 1 . 4. c. 2. 
 
 canproperk explain by any tVords of human Pamph. A- 
 : For, as he fays, (*) God only Fa- pol. p. 751. 
 
 Wj>., Son, and Holy Gho/l, hath the knowledge 
 m:v.imfilf. I bve ventured to quote this Book of Oww, 
 Cwiaufe Eufebhs has faid the fame ; and fo 
 
 the Scriprure too: Form Adan knowetb Matt. xl. 
 n^r hut thi ^uihtr ^ neither knowetb any Adan 27* 
 )Ak'Father^ fave the Son^ which Text is fre- 
 f^'SoiK.n tip apply’! by the ancient Fathers, to denote the In^ 
 iprehenfibility of the Divine Nature of Chrift , and fo 
 of tht Word of Godt Rev. xix. 12. He bad a Name 
 riingrairtew, that none knew hut he htmfelf. 
 
 )»:: pd therefore I may much more expefl from your 
 «r; iffi *ce fuch a Conftru£lion of my Expreffions in this Let- 
 hirffci’ fuitaWe to the Faith for which I am pleading, 
 aniki'- proceed to the particular Examination of your Te- 
 joJ i C^hcfe, I mean, which are taken out of fuch 
 
 , (iij*' ‘ in my Library) and fhall fhew that your 
 ieriti) ocither fair nor true j and 
 resWi j L Order in which you have Demonft. 
 
 Letter, when I have Evang. 1. 4 * 
 iiflltJ- ®t>fervations upon your c. 15 . 
 
 above-mention’d out of Eufebius. 
 
 i&dri? 
 
 Suntqu^Jam quorum fignificationem proprie nullus 
 kumanje linguae fermonibus explicate. 
 Deus.' Pater, Filius, & Spiritus San£lus 
 xjentiam tenet. 
 
 sSl^ 
 
 D 
 
 Which 
 
w-' (=>' 5 ) 
 
 WJ'Ich you render, f. 20. 
 
 the fVord was alone be- 
 getten of him by a Commifnka- 
 tion from him that begat him^ 
 who was the Unbegetteny the firfi 
 and the greater Being : And he 
 was declared God of Gody and 
 calVd the Ckrifi and the A- 
 nointed^ 
 
 But in the Greek It run* tW 
 (') GodtheWorAhmei'^^ 
 ticipated of the Divine^ t:i!l 
 incommunicahUy PaternaJ k. 
 grancy ; and being akne 
 ten of him j and by a psrfiap- 
 tiony or taking part of bimti 
 begat himy who wai the Wt 
 gotteny and the Firjlj 
 Greatery being nt^mfefleiuk 
 God of Gody was callil^ 
 
 and the Anointed. 
 
 The DIflference between thefe Two Tranfljttlonsuo 
 vious*; and what I fhall obferve upon thjs Paffageiii 
 fhew how very unjuft and unfair you have been in rfprt 
 fenting it 
 
 I. You have omitted the firft Part of it, thp’It^ 
 
 
 i 
 
 M 
 
 ^(llH 
 
 rtifc 
 
 WCoJ 
 
 iitlm 
 
 ffltlioO) 
 
 wcfCo 
 
 Wtlet 
 
 2 I> 
 
 kUH is 
 wSiiorki 
 anib* 
 
 
 the proper Introduftlon to the Conclufion of it; anib 
 deed the Reafon why the Word of God was calWClir: 
 and the Anointed, viz. heczyikhewas anointed with hi 
 vincy IncommunicabUy Paternal Fragrancy y but this didj K’ltbe\ 
 fuit with your Do6frine, being too ftrong an Afferii 
 of his Divinity 5 for if he had all the Diviney the veryHl JJfyfkc! 
 ternal Attributes of God, incommunicable to all CreM 0 
 then furely he is not ^ Greaturcy for it will be grolsBi 
 phemy to alTert It j he muft be God. ^ 
 
 2. I have before obferv’d your Tr^nflatlpn of 
 a Communication 5 I now add, Why do you tranflat«fl Misrii 
 Tfx? 'I? yivvyiiTctvl^ by a Communication from bimthih ftTettci 
 gat? For ijly Grammar will not bear it j and zdljy^- 
 ther will good Senfe ; For fuppofing Communication 
 a proper Signification of At€T3X^> there muft be a Com?' 
 
 offornething^ as well as a Perfonfrom whom thepf “jfcleiii 
 nication is r jp your Tranflation nothii'?!* 
 
 nica 
 
 munication is made y duc in your i ranuacion 
 laid to be communicated, but in Eufebius the CoipflU?' 
 cation is of him that begat : And this was very prop^f® . 
 what follows it. For, f^WII 
 
 ^ 'syetGiV etmevmiT^ 
 
 xn^foTflc ^ f/.o\Q'- E- Qti'^ ^vn^iyjet xiyoi^ 
 
 ct^yUrn ^ i. ueitoV^ 
 
 
 
 P 
 
 
n., (27) 
 
 “ '^>3. You hare left out the word Andy which fhould have 
 V'^^jceded, hy a Communication and inferted before* He •ivat 
 aredGody t\i2t your Reader might think he was begot by 
 ^'^Jommunication from him, of fome Created Subftance?» 
 Wifli?70u fay in your Letter , and that Uufehius in this Paffage, 
 ^"<7 ^:your quoting it, fupported that Opinion 3 yet this is tar 
 H erwife.- For tho’ it be true that he is the only begotten 
 of God, becaufe he partakes of him that begat him ; 
 the Intent of Eufebius in this Place was not t6 prove that 
 (?^w|ff,43'pofition, but to give a Reafon why and how he was 
 W/fii/ia of God, ^iz, hyz Participation of God. 
 
 ^W/ifkknd therefore if you would allow Eufehius to fpeak for 
 lefeTtibfelf, and hisownSenfe, it is plainly this: 'I'hat God 
 fern is the only begotten of the Father ^ that he is 
 
 ifjiryoiili'Jid, for he partakes or him, and \i\s'Divine Nature and Ef- 
 ?, and becaufe he is anointed with all the Dtviney Jncortt* 
 Faternal Attributes, he is fill’d Chrifiy and the 
 
 tho' he that begatj is faid to be theFirft and the 
 j yet this muft be underftood, as others, who have 
 the like Expreffions, have explain’d them, vlt. in 
 15 Ordgr, not in State and Dignity 5 and EufebiuSy in this 
 
 t)n and cites the 45th Vfalmy ver. 6 ^ ?. "Thy 
 it for ever and ever, &C. as St. Pit«/had appli- 
 vt ^ ^‘ttle after fiiles him (*) Copartner tn the 
 
 le W 'itpith the God over all. 
 
 If ^ to your Quotation out of Jujlin^ that 
 
 will be more proper when I come 
 ^®^t cited by you out of the Colofftans. 
 
 Rotations out of his Dia- 
 
 I Trypho are right ^ only your i ran- P. 15. 
 
 k dica'viov^ before the tVorldy (which 
 
 equivalent to the literal rendring, before the Ages^ 
 T r what you mean by it, as if there wefe a 
 
 ^ '^hen he was not, as will appear in the Sequel of 
 j Letter, and indeed in this very Paflage : For when 
 pho had fumm’d up ^uflin^s Aflertion, p, 2^7. which he 
 been proving, viz, ^hat Cbrijl being Godpraexified before 
 
 'll 
 
 jjyr nr 
 
 2ccJ&£^v#r TV ivf\ esrct'flvif 
 
 D z 
 
 all 
 
 n. 
 

 jtaij i 
 ^ w 
 fcH 
 mutl 
 
 Dial. 
 
 /. 27 < 5 'i 
 
 urOfloc 
 
 i’tkefe’ 
 
 w' (28 ) 
 
 nU AgeSf *was begotten anA made Man ; he adds^ (•) 
 not only a Paradox^ hut it is alfo foolijfh. Which fliewsliov 
 he underftood Juftin viz* that he was truly God In tls 
 highefl Senfe 5 for other wife, a Jew^ who believ'd tn 
 Angels had been often fent and appear’d in humanShm 
 would never have call’d it a Paradox and Folly to 
 that a Creature, tho’ never fo excellent, fhould comeintD 
 the World. 
 
 Your Third Quotation, Who was 
 the World was madoj muft be readily agjal 
 to. and ’twill by no means be fubfervientu 
 your Purpofe* For, 
 
 yuftin was proving, that One of the Three who appear; 
 to Abraham^ and was call’d and written in Scripture toL 
 God, and was God before the World was made, wannH “i-M* 
 ^ ther Perfon different from him who majeiil ^Genera 
 
 things 3 I mean, fays he, in notiii 
 
 Will^ And then he proceeds to fsveralfd 
 other Proofs of this Doflrine out of the Scriptures. 
 
 C Here I muff not let flip this Occafion to take now 
 your very confident Aflertion ‘ lhatth 
 P* 2 .5* * ont Chriflians ever alleVL ^d^ that the Exprejfu 
 
 * the Old "Teftament, whenever there wasa^ 
 
 * Perfon appear^d^ were fpohen by the Son as the Image of tksi ^ JJJ 
 
 * fibte Gody or as reprefenting and perfonating his Fathefy as P 
 
 * nifter and Vicegerent 3 and that they never look'd upon thofi 
 
 * true in the higheft Senfe of the Son, ’ I'he contrary is® 
 plain by the Inftances in Jujliny who draws the fameCt 
 
 for 
 
 liicmsnc 
 
 ynfctPr 
 
 Jowei, 
 
 inrifere 
 
 lequences from them, as do now th^e Moderns. AndJ- 
 
 On the New 
 iTeftamenty 
 p. 820. 
 
 Hammond fays, *That ^ t was the general Of lun 
 the Ancient Fathers of the Churchy thath^'^ 
 appeared of old to the PatriarchSy was 
 hut the Second Perfon in the "Trinityy andihitf^ 
 his Appearances were Pratludia Incarnaticc'' 
 
 
 ^ ("j To 0‘i *nT^v7rei^x,etv ^iov ov^ct 
 
 ■r XP'S'ov, e^Tct ^ avSrpft^Trov, -^o'/xijyoy 
 
 «)L ar^pcoTT©- ivhpciTra^ ^ oEoV Som 
 
 God, ( 
 
 <■ sj: 
 
 111 
 
 
 
 
 Hitm 
 
 
tM ^ ^ 
 
 fays, ’twas the So» 0/ Ged 
 Ijjl Moles. ^And Eufebiut (ays ex- 
 
 Adv. JuJx- 
 
 ^^ fsly, O it was Chrift who appear’d to 
 
 I I ^ M ^ ^ .*4 M iX « I ^ L ^ 1 It II T ^ % 
 
 p. I4S. 
 
 liccl. Hi'ft. 
 P- tfj 7. 
 
 13. 
 
 fo 3 ; u W45 ynriit wno appear d to 
 
 'y PiJ-.-ebam i and he ftiles him God, and that 
 yW'^abam worfhipp’d him as God; And 
 1 randmiyJs, Tbat it vias impious to fay that tbefe Ap- 
 m«\tt,tfances of God were only of Angels, the Min's- 
 t of God, 
 
 luoiatti ixcufe this Digreffion ; and I return to 
 «ti, Uill^ir (Quotation out of juftin, taken from 
 rnoinetiii84. 285. And 1 ask, 
 
 for, Vhy did you (lop fo unfairly by drawing a Line-_ 
 
 leoftkTlJr thefe Words, Begotten voluntarily {by the Will) of the 
 d mir^ h for the very next Words are, (“) But not fuch as 
 e\Vorlilc:j^« begotten among us: And then he goes on to illuftrata 
 reniW- Generation of the Son of God by the Similitude of a 
 , Ipoken by u.^ a nd of a Fire kindled by another Fire, 
 
 liepif®:'^'? 'S not leffen d by that which was kindled by it, but 
 lutof ‘ fays he, will bear wit- 
 
 iiOcofe/''/®* yord^f Wijdam, himfelf being that God begotten of the 
 ent/lfc ‘tnd being the Word, nndWifdom, and 
 f . ^‘ory of him that begat him, as Solomon fays. 
 
 ' 's'oferted a great Part of the 8th Chapter of Pro- 
 
 ,Si> had faid, and then, as a 
 
 the ift of Genejls, Let us make 
 (irtts-fip* '^hich, he fays, was fpokenat leaft to the Son 
 •„ ’ ft. ^ Ortgen does alfo in his Comment on St. %j&» 
 ffliote'f' and makes it an Evidence of his Divinity, 
 
 =hfurd Anfwers of theism} and then 
 ‘he other Text, Man is become like one of us, as full 
 
 ijf (»()»*____ 
 
 Pitrdp Q^j 3j Moyfen loquebatur ipfe erat Filius Dei. 
 
 r< ”) 'QipS*/0 Sreof d,e!f»ra.i ~o(«! xir xct(«oi i'vSf&.Tr®' 
 AUg^ft. 0 0 .^ 07 r 6 crcJr.cryax«w« , «V &eoy, jxstAW 
 r ^ TJSJ’ofieSMXOTcwy ctfysAcwv ^ 
 
 - ^ ^ r--' - - wr OlrJ/»Aa 
 
 ' V(r ^foipctye/ac •\^oyo«y Sk/uir* 
 
 ^^***.., kb^ to/stov oTTo'^oy ^ vtfrttav 'ffofdSfJoy opwyoijy. 
 
 i ^^Tvpycrei o' f40t o r? o-o^/c^, etvT^^ dlnP'T^ o Srj- 
 
 TV y^Yyicarl^ VJirVfXc^y. 
 
 Proof 
 
the Son’s Divinity, faying, (a) 
 
 Proof of the Son s Divinity, faying, (a) Dotsmithh 
 Like one of us, at kaft Two who fnhfifiedimh% 
 each Other ? And can the DoHors Jheu it was fbokm U | 
 /o make Man's Body the Great nr e cf Jngels ? * 
 
 Then follows the latter Part of the Quotation, w| 
 you have rendred very differently from^e Otigioali 
 will appear by comparing them. 
 
 -iftVyoa 
 
 lisk} 
 
 ikjlt 
 
 [Ufoii 
 
 Mi) 
 
 tfcDj 
 
 fdti'tki 
 
 Mr. Whist 
 
 o N. 
 
 But the BroduHion which 
 really proceeded from the Bather 
 before all CreatureSy was with 
 the Father, and to him did the 
 Father [peak as the Word de¬ 
 clares by Solomon , For in 
 the Beginning, allCrea- 
 its resy this very Offspring was 
 produced by Gody which hy So¬ 
 lomon it piVd Wifdom. 
 
 To this very ill Tranflati- 
 on you add your own worfe 
 Comment. [ Alluding to 
 Prov. viii. 12, e^c. where’tis 
 faul, God creates Wifdom in 
 the Beginning, ef his Ways for 
 his Works. ] 
 
 In the G R e i h. 
 
 (’) But indeed this 
 of t 9 e Father was <withtbli 
 
 thei before all bis _ 
 
 with him the Father fw# iflw t 
 as tk Word by Solomon hii 
 
 clar'l ^ For that be h'tmjtU from 
 begotten by God, both the 
 pie, before all bis Worh,t 
 his Offspring, Mchhii 
 lormn calPd WifdorU* 
 
 Jufttn d()es indeed quote the 8 th cf the Vfevttis, nlk 
 before obferv d } but ’tis to provs the direft coniiiu 
 l>oth of what by your Tranflatioi you wi/hhimtoH 
 
 fa; ’Ox’i'v M, rfj. i ~ ^ ^. 51, ^ 
 ^ sWvi^o. . .S i, 
 
 , i V . ’ cjc; VifltaSy 
 
 iT "7 ^ i ... 
 
 7i ct’vSlpcJw^ov, 
 fb) ’Am^ wV oW/ W tS TrtlyV wyeAnah 
 
 vL ZZIT-' 'f <•<*¥»>% 
 
 •BSC& ira' J'jji .j5 COMfilSr®-. 
 
 
 O'?!! 
 
 
( 31 ) 
 
 your Conflmftion of the 8th of the Froverhs ; and 
 
 you ufe him and your Reader very hardly, to 
 wjV^’he alude* to this Chapter for the Support of both. 
 
 ^ '^you have taken great Liberty in tranflating«px»» 
 tPart Biftinning, for ’tis turning the 
 
 ' l“r'the Bativt Cafe. 
 
 them ^ '* plain, by the whole Tenor of yujiin’s 
 
 rurfe, that it is fo far from countenancing your 
 , “On, that it overthrows it j and there 
 “«■ /hall make no further Comment P. ij. 
 
 it, but what iTrypho's Anfwer, which 
 J quote, gives nr,e Occafion to do : He fays, Let him 
 : h J'*’*'* 'tt Lord, Cbrijl and God, as the Scriptures 
 
 t totr leme : But for us, who are the fVorJhippers of that God, vrho 
 t Mikii' him, toe (land m no need of fuch a Confeflion, or fuch 
 • sjiM-orfhlp. 
 
 tlsr'Jjh:om this Paffaje it is plain, that Trppho acknowlsd- 
 i?(((fiil)ith 3 t the Scriptsrcs declare Chrift to be Lord and God $ 
 pit) Wrttho’he fays, p. 289. (’)that he was aftonifh’d with 
 k Oiliytnany Texts cited by Jufiin, and particularly knew not 
 lomoijsliit to fay to that of Ifaiab, I am God, and will not give 
 ''hry to another ; yet, with the Obftinacy of a jetv, he 
 ftiles him a male God, (and thus far you tread his 
 s, tho’ ’tis an odd Sort of Chriftianity that is learn’d 
 i a %tv.) But tlien his Objeftion to this Notion is fure- 
 I “ry Juft, That they, who wor/hip the God that made 
 , have no Need of fuch a God, or fuch a Worfhip j and 
 incumbent on yau, who profefs this Doftrine, to give 
 ? Anfwer to it 5 for till you do, the fetus are not like 
 8tli(ifi«!*^y°,“r Prolelytei, tho’ you boaft againft 
 prove ourDoftrine which gives them P. 30, 
 
 _-proceed to yourotherTeftimonies, which you repre- 
 
 m ° =*"0^“ch a manner, as, by the like Me- 
 
 ^™ay piPve, even out of the Scripture*, any 
 i jT/^biurd and impious Propofition. 
 
 i >pct/ptoV $vcrca<sfy!fj^{^ hk t} (h^ 
 
 *' HY gipH Jtct8’ >Jv 0 tiSiv) irlfd 
 
 X\y^ jlrcac 'j2W 
 
 tjifw 
 
 \m ^ r III 
 
 w»e 
 
 Tn 
 

 
 p. 15. 
 
 
 In your Quotation out of Athenq^ii 
 which the v>en is faid to be the Firft Pro 
 duflion of the Father, rJot as a Being made^ you add of your 
 own, (for ’tis not m the Book) out of nothings Tbusyw 
 qualify a plain and abfolute Propofition of yourAuthorj 
 and to refute his pofitivo: Aflertion, that the Son was«ii 
 Beingmade^yoM would have him underftood tom5an,liy 
 impofing upon him your Senfe, not made of l^othing^lm 
 your Reader tochufe which of the contradidory Propoi- 
 tions (which I have before taken notice of) he pleafes,;: 
 to the Subftance of which he was made, provided he wi4 
 agree with you that he w^s made. 
 
 Thus you treat Iren^cus alfo, for you own thathefiji 
 Chrift was God’s Eternal Word^ unmade 5 and yet yoafij" 
 pofe his Meaning alfo to be, not made out of I^othiq. !it 
 n^tis further (ays, that he always coexifted with the Father,01^ 
 *was ever with him: To which your Anfwer is very pretty, 
 viz* a nd avoided faying^ that God created him: Pray how^j 
 n poflible for him to fay this lalt, after he had faW 
 firft 5 Eternal^ Unmade, and yet Created, could be faid it 
 none, who knew what a Contradidton was ? and onlyb 
 one, who could have a Notion of a made fo 
 You quote out of "TertulUan, * Whstiii 
 ' CharaFlerifiick is there of God than Eternitj. 1 
 agree, that without it he would not be God5 andfe 
 fore all your Quotations, and your own Aflertions, that« 
 Saviour is God, are vain, and ferve only to amufeort 
 bufe the World, if you do not believe him to be Em^ 
 But to return to Athenagoras. 
 
 Perhaps it may be too nice an Obje£lion to yourTfiJ- 
 iiation ofdt ’vyrepCoAiv crtv^Vcct^r, out of your Depth ej 
 flawing, to tell you that WgpgoxJ 1$ Excefs, and may be ^ 
 a Complimenti but a Reproof of their Curiofity in dA 
 to pry into Myfteries unfathomable. But let this pali^ 
 Why did you omit what immediately precede 
 your Quotation, viz. ‘ ^he Father and the Son being One; te 
 Son beififr in the Father, and the Father in the Son,' in Un'ftjO^ 
 
 kt 
 
 (1; “TrctT^V TV efn, oyr(^ 'j TV (jfe cij'* 
 
 ^ c/f gro'TWTl ^ Swimti TTKi^AtCt'l©' I 
 70^ TV 7rct?eyV 0 liik TV ^iS:. 
 
 irt 
 
 .1 
 
 cf2 
 
 i4( 
 
 rii' 
 
 
I 
 
 T-. , .. 
 
 I'd to > spirit y the Son of God is the Adindy or Wifdomy or 
 
 1^1^,.Word of the Father. 
 
 ^irc; **^^®diately after your Quotation follows : 
 
 ^ ^ And We fay that the Holy Gbojl working in the ProphetSj 
 of God flowing from and reflcHed back to him^ as 
 
 wonder^ that Ihould 
 Atheiftsy who acknowledge Gk)A the Father, 
 
 , jjM, ^od the Son, and theWoly Gholi, Jlorwmg both their Por 
 T Unity, and their Dilhnaion in Order ? 
 
 ^ is a Chriftian Writer before the Djys 
 
 Athanafiusy and does here afllrt the Ifhree Perfons to be 
 and yet in your Letter to the Bi- p 
 ^ op of London^yoix challenge any Man to 
 
 and I obferve. that you there 
 1 therefore doubt whether 
 
 may be call d a Catholick Writer, and that this is con- 
 ufual Way of fpeaking : Why then do 
 T Letter to me> if he be nor of good 
 
 i^'ithority ? Why do you not produce fuch P ffages our of 
 w,^Ti as are acc^ordmg to hi.sufual Way of fpeakn g ? Thofe 
 rawiich you have inilanced in, are neither furly nor truly 
 » ted by you ^ nay, what he does fay in thofe • Places is 
 l^eBly znd exprefsly againft you, as I come now to fhew. 
 M^At the End oi your firft Quotation out p 
 mTcrtuIliany adv. Prax. 5. you put, &^c, hr 
 wore all things God was aloney &c. 
 
 Mil^tNow this, IS the moft extraordinary and unfair that 
 «l:er I met with, as Mankind will judge by the Words inv 
 Jdiately tollowing, and to which our &c. rcl.nes. 
 
 (^) But therefore ahnsy becaufe there is nd 
 ijjf!Xtrinflcal Thing heSdes him y but indeed not even then nlonf> 
 i^to^he had with him his Reafon : Tfhis the Greeks call L..go?. 
 Cr«” ^ ■ ~ ““ -- - ——- - - " 
 
 Ka! roi (LVTO 70?^ 
 
 a-ropfoittyjiTai' k- ov caV. 
 
 ,j,yToai?Aw. rk xvax ctTro^^^rVai ^ioi'Tr^tr^^x 
 
 ifci'f’'^ iA, ‘sjwVei ^rlwluTn 
 
 diOMpscriy cLKtio-occ xctA«/4c.«<, . ' ' 
 
 ; Solusautem quia nihil aliud extrinLcu-^ pra!rer illumy 
 ^'^,Jterum nc tunc quidem folus, habebac enim Lcuin ratio- 
 hanc Gta^ciAoyor dicunt. 
 
 E 
 
 Tour 
 
( 34 ) 
 
 Tour Second Quotation oqt of iertullian I miv \i 
 notice of, when I come to your Texts of Scripture. 
 
 P. 15. In your Third Quotation, why did m 
 not proceed, but flop at the Words, Tlfld 
 ^ of his Ways‘j for immediatelyli^ 
 
 adds, that he was begotten 5 and thereupon fays,[] 
 
 ^ Hence makirtg him eoitsal to himjelf-i by proceeding/row ala 
 ^ he is made the Son ; ihe Firft begotten^ as being begotten befe 
 ^ all things j and the Only begotten as Aone. begotten o^ii 
 God, 
 
 By this^is plain, that he, as well as Juftin^ did notcot 
 iirue the Text in the Proverbs as you do 5 for how (>"i 
 a created Being be ecju^l to God himftlf ? And if Bfp- 
 ten and Created by the fame thing, as you fay, howcoj 
 ne be iai<i to be the only begotten as alone begottenX for id 
 he mud be not only the Beginning of his Creatures, butiii i< 
 only Creature, 'g 
 
 The lad Quotation out of IteriuJlian 
 
 me before the Hills, This you mejn <»: 
 a rroof, that tho Son of God is a Creature. 
 
 But whyfhould you put any other Conftruflion (i?i 
 tneie Words of Ifertnlhany when apply’d to the Son, (is 
 y'ou will do upon the fame in Pfa'm. xc. 2, from whc;i 
 they are taken, and where they are apply’d to the Fatlrj 
 as God from Everlajling to Everlajling 5 and that TertuM 
 meant them, and to exprefs, as well as we are able 
 rs inc(incelvable, (and which no Words can exprefs, ai» 
 ^^clarf^) viz. the Eternal Generaiioni 
 l^e Son of God ; he adds in the Words of the Script®^ 
 The Son is the Wordy and the Word is God, and landmj m 
 are one : So that I may fay to youj as he concludes lii 
 
 * But he tahes Oceajiofjfmjn 
 
 Words, as is the manner of Hereticks, to diftort plain and (4 
 things, 
 
 ^ p 3 rem fibi faclens, de quo procedi 
 
 films faflus ed, primogenitus, ‘‘ —" 
 
 i.njfTor, * r 1 - ut ante orania genitu.sC' 
 
 unigenitus ut folu^ ox Deo genitus. 
 
 ‘iivi 
 
) _ ( 35 ) 
 
 this Is evprefsly TertMan^s Opinion^ will be 
 Textic-'*^^^ anorhcrPuGrage, liz. Cj^We have 
 
 'rnt that he Chti&.^precee^ed cut of God, and Apolog.adv* 
 J was he^etteny and thirefore was Gentes,c«2l« 
 
 }o«.|,r^ Son of Goc^ and God from the Unity 
 
 illuftrates It by the Sun and Its 
 aodV j ^ "JheSubJlame is not feparatedy hut extended j 
 
 then repeats, Whttproceeds from God^ is God. and the Son 
 and both are one 
 
 now to your TeftImonies out of Ovigen. 
 he firft is taken out of Origen contra Celfumy P. i($, 
 
 I] 
 
 are illuminated by that Wifdom. which is the Efflux 
 W Splendor of the Eteroal Eight, 
 
 who? 1 guefs you were afliam’d to tell me. For 
 a very extraordinary Paffage* and I wonder you 
 aj^Kld quote It j tor as jreat Skill and Delight as you hava 
 orliiii.' 4 ftronomy^ I did not imagine you would give any 
 ntenance to the Opnion of Origen^ which introduces it 5 
 )no 3 lne fays, *) ‘ *T}:e Stirs in Heaven are Rational Animals^ and 
 p. M, and thus far of his Pafl’ige you omit, and then put 
 and ht^\\!\l!hey) ^ were enlighten'd with the Light of 
 tisfCifnowledge by Wifdontywhich is the Efflux of the Eternal Light. 
 j'/du-his Notion he had from VlatOy who indeed carry’d it a 
 5 further, (^In his 12th and 15th Books L^^,) making 
 l^^yten Ador,n and Stars rot only endued with Reajony put even ta 
 And ifOri^f^;!, in tome of his Writings, has tranf* 
 ilaiS/t^d any more of P///a’s Notions into Divinity, it is no 
 .JiOi-ndtr y for he was fc, good a Proficient in that Philofo- 
 ’ ^3t when he cane into the School of Plotinus he 
 (ijjflfi oflFer d his Dcsk,a{ one fitter to read Le£^ures there, 
 
 1 to be an Auditor of them. 
 
 If "TJ !7 ’ -* ' 
 
 tk-- Hunc ex Dr*o prolitum didicimus & prolatione gene- 
 ^iTTioc idcircofilium Dei &Deuna diflum ex unitate fub- 
 radjusex foie porrigitur, portio ex fura- 
 led lol erit m radio (juia folis eft radius, nec feperatur 
 
 ^6 Deo profe£lum eft Deus 
 c\ Finns, & unis ^mbo. 
 
 I*:: ^ ^ ttVipsr €i"(rt ^ ct'7nsS'at,7oL ^ i(pco-^ 
 
 rco T^V rk sVto ctVau- 
 
 ><et (^cojog eCii Ui 
 
 But 
 
„ ( 36 ) 
 
 CJo fafno more of this wild Notion) thisPaffie 
 wili not fapport your Opinion, that the Son of GrdistCff 
 rffwrp; On the contrary, this Exprtffion, the Efflux nit 
 turfiitlLights IS us’d by feveral of the Authors to whom^ 
 A j referr’d me, to denote his IdemM 
 
 Adv. Cjren- fence with the Father: So ^ert u Ilian m- 
 tes, c. 21. pares his Generation to the Ray of the Sun j k 
 . it ii a Ray of it^ &c.W 
 
 I'igen here alirtlo al^ter explains himfelfto the faraepurpo!: 
 by Cl ting St. jfohn^ (* ^ Gok is Light 3 the Son of God h iktint 
 Light that hghtneth every Man that cometh into the JVnld, .W 
 he himfelf fa y s, 1 am theLight of thWnU.H 
 comment that he means the Divinity of our Saviw,ii 
 
 . -- i tiiv^and Llje v llil ly UI UUrJaV101',J 
 
 injohan./i.j. plain by his citing thisand other Texifes'i 
 
 ^ prefsiy to prove it: C) ttm the Li^ht 
 
 rVorltd f arvt A D^_!_:__jw F.] 
 
 ^ ^ ''' /AlJVt 1IJII Lie VO infill 
 
 ^ ^hegrtiatefl and mofi perfeH Accounts ofjefus v;ere re[m!i 
 ^ him, <who lay in his Befom ^ jer none 'of the Fv^ngelip ki 
 purely cl early manifefied his Divinity as St. John. 1 a 
 Y our Second Quotation our of 
 • t 7 » tra Cel/um, ^ 5-P* 257. ends thus; Fl't i'l 
 ^ Oracles own him to be ancienteft ofallCricK: 
 v\ hat Origen muft mean by the firif Part of thisF^fc^ 
 ytiFo^'jcfT the Son of Gcdy the Fiffi horn of every Crtiin\ fOi 
 and the Conclufion the ancientejiof h 
 tnrej^^ill be b' ft explain’d by what he himfelffaysinH? 
 Contra ther Place where after he had qijoteJtlii 
 
 Celf. 1 ($•. Text inSt. xi 17. C) No Ahnbf 
 
 p, 287. the Father &c. hejiij 
 
 - vxxi..., j .. i.jva .. 
 
 For the Unmade ^w^'Firft born of allcr^^ 
 
 ( / O -'ijog g ^ ct AwSr/voy «Vti ot 
 
 UetTTCCl'TCt tLY^pcoTTOV SpvO^t^OlV fiV ToV y.d'cTUO]* lyu nyni*^ 
 Ty Kocru^ I ^ » 
 
 TV X 0 ( 7 ,U« 
 
 ,, ^ ^ 6 xdvtov A)cpctrcog €*(poiylpet)ar^r dvrS ^ 
 
 F a vvySf '^etpio-T-iaagaiVTov ^IfovTti^ ^FyeJ e.fit 79 
 P^f lyce ^/ni to ct xa TO oiy cFpX^ ^ TaTiAji^ 
 
 « egxcil(^ ^ ‘ 
 
 ^ ( J ’Oi'JtV cnnyivdjKei r J/ov, (i/x^S '^arJIp — iV$ 
 
 ^i/T^cys- or^roToxftV )taT d^lavadirAl'^^: 
 
 ^UA>CC J y tfVt r ® 
 
 >0 <70^/a’^WTV ^ CL^K^ei'X 
 
 
 * ^ Alpha Omega, Beginning fee, 
 
 te Firft and th> Latt. And introduces them withfiyi'l la^ 
 
 [rfli 
 
^iccerding to his Dignity, as the Father 
 foastheUvm^ Word arsd 
 
 * .*?,*y® Expreffion, the Ftrfi horn, &c 
 
 f“." f rve till I come to the Text in the CohfTtans i but at 
 W'Sfent I muft obCrve, that your Senfe oftirft-born, and- 
 »( Creatures, cannot poffibly confia with 
 
 A n ‘ God is ex- 
 
 IUj l^y raid to he Unmade dyeisn^ an Unmade or Uncre- 
 
 if feature, ,s Nonfenfe ■ And if you will not interpret 
 Words you have cited by thofel have lafl mention’d, 
 te4’ will make Or,^en to aff rt Contradiaions 5 for Unmade 
 v®(;r birfl born are j-nn’d together. 
 
 in!ii(l&nd if you would have added the very next Words to 
 * r flotation, viz. C) And God the Father faid to him, 
 8::; Us rnake Man after Our Image and Lihenefs j 1 ha ve al- 
 
 r u this Text an Argument 
 
 rjrvthe Diem/fr of the Son of God, and hope to ftiew it by 
 AuthorKies when 1 come to it. 
 
 next Quotation is out of Or/re»*s 
 ifj^JicTlm'“nt on Ffa m i. p. 58. ^7* 
 
 an:;; Father the God of the Univerfe, thro* our Sa- 
 
 our, as High-Prieif, •tvho is the Made God, 
 ifjjrhis you have rendred very perverjly and faljly, and 
 fWff 'O'' >o doing IS very obvious by comparing 
 
 ,1.^’ith the literal and true I ranflation of it- viz 
 
 ui U- V/Z. 
 
 ti:'^ ttf the Father the God of the Univerfe, f ') thro' our 
 High Prielf, t/je Begotten God. 
 
 . rour next Quotation is alfo out of the 
 leBook^g. 51 as follows; * Thou art my 
 
 Ijjjj ’ ' t ' n - •• w • 
 
 rr this Day have I begotten thee. This is 
 ^idto the Son of God, with whom it is always 
 l^ere is no Evening with God : 
 
 J,, that neither is there any Morn- 
 
 ' ig with him 5 hut that a Time coextended 
 nth his Unmade and Eternal Life //, if / 
 lay fo/ay, that Da7, or to day, with him in 
 jy Son was made, the Beginning of his ■ 
 
 ' vrigin being thus not found neither of /jb/’r Day. 
 
 P. 17. 
 
 This /‘r in his 
 Comment on 
 St. John, 
 wherein he 
 cites this 
 Verfe of the 
 
 Id Pfalm, 
 31. 
 
 ' C } Kai'cwtcT ^ V^gov -cvj^ TV i¥^pCti*7rts S'qfAitipyi'oLieipLi^ 
 
 ( j tb nu^v This 
 
9 B 
 
 to TUll at 
 
 ( 38 ) 
 
 This is fo^Tirn and exprefs agajnft you, that I wendu 
 you fliould quote it 3 but 1 perceive you have ventur’dujh 
 on it, for the Sake of Two Words in your Trinflaiicnj 
 Made and Originy which in the Greek are 
 uicos- the firft fignifies washorriy and the fecond his 
 pr Nativity 3 and both fhould have been fo rendred, asoiol 
 fuitable and agreeable to the Word yiyiVyxnl bmhti/i- 
 ten thee* 
 
 I have now done with y«ur Quotations out of Of^ 
 and hope I have fu-fficiently (hewn, that thefe yourTelll* 
 monies ( if you reckon them among <^he Principal, wai(| m 
 concern this important Qutftion, f. 2,) are of littleli m 
 to fupport your Opinion, that the Son of God is a Ctu^ i:!)' 
 ture. But after all, I believe we fhall both agree, liit 
 
 Contra 
 Cclf. 1 . ( 5 -. 
 p, 323. 
 
 'za.TH^ 
 
 ^ V.. ^ . _ 
 
 4 
 
 iM 
 
 Origen has fome Opinions fo very ft range and heterodM, 
 that we ftiould concur in rejedling them 3 and if intia 
 prefent Qusftion he fhould be found to have declareJS 
 ierent Opinions, furely thofe are to be rejefled, whidnn 
 founded on his own, Icarce Philofophical Notions jjal We? 
 if he be of any Authority, what he fays founded oni Bsii! 
 Scripture, which he quotes, and fupporred by thecora i«t. 
 rent Tyftimony of other Great and Holy Vatkrs iia i 
 prering thofe Texts, and applying them to the Diiimtj 
 the Son oj Gody ought in reafon to be preferr’d and raoSi^ 
 lued; And I fliill fum up all in hisd 
 Words 3 (*) ^ God Father«f iii W 
 * not alone greatfor he made the only ‘JlJ 
 ‘ ten and Firft born of every Creature P-fi itfer 
 ‘ ker of hirafelf, and of his Greatnefs, iUi ? ^ 
 heirnr the Image of the Invifible God fjouldkeep thelna 
 of the Father even in Greatnefs 3 for it was not popit^ lt 3 |- 
 him to he the Commenfurate and fair Image of the \ 
 
 OtOV T YiV 
 
 '•W h f '7' e.%0VcLTe TctTfOf) >- 
 
 W (iV’ ovoi/.x7io) )U 
 
 « v' A..._‘ ^^ 2.Avh. 1 ■ 
 
 Tm cLO^JT^ 'uiHy l/.tj ^ TH pityg ^Ciee^cL<^CLV T eiK0V(t> 
 
 
 
^ 59 ) 
 
 exhibited the Image alfi ef 
 
 Oni-.^ another place he Com m 
 
 'ttefe/ * Johan. J. 8. 
 
 W^^ u^rnS A " ^<'^W-«/Exiftence, as you 
 
 ti/ '4- more ‘ thu^ that he was in a 
 
 OmuI.f JT V or as his Internal mrdorn 
 
 'imhs Father from all Eternitr, p. z6. ■' 
 
 A tranfcrib’d out of the 
 
 MS S-hfaid Authors, and what I have obferv’d P. 28, -o 
 
 L'w n ™ay help you out of ’ 
 
 -S«'hen you fay, 
 
 jLvj neceffarily^) 
 
 ^h^.vd, producd, and begotten Being, an only beeotten 
 igi!i,i, Jbenld be i^alh coeterml with his underiv’d, unbegot- 
 
 'tfAuthor and Produced 
 [oy.ilinmt pojftbly underftand. *uuuLcr, 
 
 jUia leed if you meafure this Myftery by natural Genera¬ 
 te Ilf there on Larth, tis inconceivable how a Son fhould 
 fup|d«t"»/ wtth his Father ; it is impoffible: But furely our 
 aoJEtOW Underftandings are not the Meafure of /»L;f* 
 
 fclft »ifhou. a cii’/trir™-..';?”' "r? 'kips 
 
 •*‘»ru roconceivre, how anu thh 
 w'thout a ; and yet we believe gL to be 
 And in this Cafe before us, I 
 ffeaw*' (**s our Saviour does in 
 
 fj r - ^ tberefo^ err^ becaufe you know not the Serb- 
 
 Jiiifc Power of God ? For the things ' 
 
 od who hath fearched out ? ^ 
 
 whom b» * "te ‘‘ome PalTages in thefe Au- 
 t'fh‘id;La»T’ , ynut Quotations out of them, you 
 direftedmetoconfult) which feem to countenance 
 
 "^nvvf?='"y Colour of Truth 
 r and in rA?rr/f 
 
 ■cflii: *he Holy Ghoft is God. But Oriv ,-An- 
 
 ^.^..great Humility and Submiffion to Lear- tra Celf. 
 
 (jija'k ‘•pnne've, that a fair Account may c. i? p s-" 
 [®eming DifFcreitce from 
 '■> ^hen they f peak of this adorable Myfiety 
 
 ) ’A,ris- j 0 ii07 i ‘ 
 
 in 
 
u 
 
 ( 4 ^ ) 
 
 Itigeneraf^ they with an awful Reverence acknowledge^ 
 Revelation, and declare the Divinity of each of theth 
 Ferfons in positive and abfolute Terms: But then fome,p 
 haps, out of a pious and well inti nded Zeal, haveeni 
 
 vourd to illuftrate this Incompr henfible Myftery by Si¬ 
 militudes and Reprefentations taken from worldlyThiiigi 
 (as, from human Generations^ &c.) tho’theyowni 
 
 Words can exprcfs it ^ and therefor ’tis no wondtr, tki 
 in thefe Cafes their Comparlfons of Things with if 
 nite^ fhould not only fall fhort, but their Expreffionsir.] 
 of Neceffity, if ftriBly taken lead Men into^rrorj ^ 
 interpret their pofinve Afif/rtions of the ^rinitjf 
 Divinity of the *Three Ferfons by their Reprefentations of i( 
 inftead of conftruing candidly thofe irhperfeft Reprelriti- 
 tions by the Rule and Standard of our Faiths which 
 have fully declared from the Scriptures, and whichisf 
 quote to confirm their Doftrine f of which the Prinit 
 Chriftians were fo fully convinced, and particular!)i 
 Divinity of the Son of God was fo entirely bdiev d 3 sJi 
 refiftible that fome by attempting to explw 
 
 havefall’n into downright Herefy. And Novatianj^^ 
 genloufly argues from thence, that he was, even in| 
 
 Opinion alfo, truly (Tod : For» 3s het 
 No vat. C^) ‘ He is fo truly Gody hut as the Son 
 
 C. 17. ‘ begotten of Gody that fome HeretichhAwl^^ 
 
 ‘ him nut a Son, hut the very Father ^ („() 
 ^ and others thought he was fo much God, as that 
 * not Man. * And as much as blames 
 
 himfelf when he attempts to explain the Tririity)^®? 
 in a manner almoft inconfiftent with h'S pbin 
 of it. So wild and unaccountable muft Men DC) •T 
 they fufFer their Thoughts to wander, and 
 things above our Faculties, which, you fay^ 
 Scriptures do not meddle withy (and I fay too not mcaalt^ 
 
 (*) C^ui ufque adeo Deus eft ( fed qua FiiiusDeiiU^ 
 ex Deo ) ut ple*rique ilium hojretici ita Deum accepts 
 ut non Filium fed Patrem pronunciandum purarent. 
 
 C ) Et alii quoq ^ hjcretici ufq y adeo eum Deuni 
 ut qmdam ilium, fubftrafto homine, tantummdopiit^ 
 nnt Deum. 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 ::i:i 
 
 h 
 
 itli 
 
 
 iui 
 
 ind 
 
 
 a 
 
 '^t 
 
IRerefit' 
 
 ( 41 ) 
 
 u„iijgiJ]em otherwife than to revel them as a'rw/j&z to be MJit/'J) 
 
 linmfc* ^on, iuf the Father 5 wr the things of God 
 iiptrlm:/i?f For how fliould thy 
 
 i;.. L theWaysof the 
 
 igheft, which are paft finding out? Thefe 
 e Ol^eds of our Faith, not of our Knew- 
 
 tabff; 
 K k 
 
 Itnk'l 
 
 I Pet. . 12. 
 Matt, xi.27. 
 I Cor. if.ii. 
 1 Efdr. i\\ 
 
 )n M",’ t[ 7?“'4 be a Vnt^e, Faith would not be 
 ■ ^ believ’d, but 
 
 MtlA u ’T ••■'^ 5 no Man pre- 
 
 iSefc- * '* *•> Reprefentation of the Inwr- 
 
 lu" '"^y be the beft and near¬ 
 er ^u" ”"''® *bis furpafles our Un- 
 
 ^ rttandmg, how a CT/t/ma/andtm/w/iferw/Subftance (hould 
 
 4 i?o / l! J *’?'*' Duft and Afhes 
 
 i, be anima ed and endued with an Immortal Soul s. 
 m^ucle of ^vinUy : How much lefs can we conceive 
 
 rE-T tvn u® join’d with Man I 
 
 [f i d Ibll le(i than this, how *Tkre$ Perfons 
 
 WrB ihc F 4 eYnal Deity fhould be One God : 
 
 rGooi'-lt when <we Jl:ali come to fee him Fnce to Face 
 
 ^ Faculties fhall be enlarged, tee 
 
 ejiar’ll then knote him even as vie are known. Heb xi r 
 
 i((k«r the mean time, we muft be content to/w * ' ' 
 
 '** ■ V ,v ^frkty, and to let cur Faith be the Evidence of 
 things not Jeen ; not becaufe we can give a Philofiphkal 
 
 iliiij . count of them, but becaufe the WWd of 2 >«ti has fpo- 
 ^ tncm* * 
 
 ^IjjJ lhould now have done with yoarTeflimonies 5 for from 
 
 •f It the'^^efl^r® ®-’lf"’'"’‘^*,^*yfeafonabl7 conclude, 
 the reft have been forg’d upon the 
 
 DyiKipe Anvil ; and I pray G<»rf he may never Septuag, 
 
 -A ^r'’" Counfel, and Job xxxviii 
 
 "* 1" them from me i 
 
 fsl!^ But becaufe you boaft, that the great Enfeiius (as you 
 icu.le him) IS your Friend ; that none of 
 itkf^ truly Learned will pretend he wa^ an P 
 ih hMnafian tho’ he fubferib’d the Council ’ 
 
 2,01’ Nyctf, (which perhaps vou will not allow to be a fuf- 
 JCnt Argument for if, becaufe there are feme modern 
 F Ex- 
 
 I Cor. xiii. 
 12.: 
 
-y 
 
 ■( 42 ) 
 
 Examples, who have fuhfcrih'd our Articles, and k^M\ 
 
 P. 27. 
 
 betore God^nA Man their AJfem and Confent to our Crffif, 
 and yet have renounced publickly thatEiiJi, 
 P, p, and 27. which they then folemnljf protefsMj^ andk- 
 caule you fay, that the Fathers, andpini 
 cularly Eufehius^ norwithiianding their pofitive and er* 
 prcis Alfertions of the Coetemity of the Son of God^ « 
 no more than ‘ z metaplyfical or potential Eternity^ 
 
 ‘ he was before the World began ^ p, 27. as we are efirdij 
 ‘ many clearer and plainer Fajfages, wherein the) 
 
 * and ahfoliitely deny the ^or\\ Coet rnity with the 
 muli not entirely paU over your Quotations out of 11 
 Author you fo greatly rely on ; One I have alreadyu* 
 ken notice of, and made my Remarks upon \ I wi! 
 now goon to the others, but firft, I will repeatftah 
 ly what you allow Eufebius to affert for the Etemitjoiw 
 Son of Gody and then ftate your Quotations by which jxj 
 pretend to overrule thofe Affei tions 5 that by this Cor* 
 parifon it may be feen which are the plained and clcarei. 
 
 You allowy for indeed it cannot be 
 that Eufebius fays that the Generation of!2 
 Son was Eternal j that hewasak:! 
 
 etvApy^^ov^ Beginninglefsy and at all times with theEI/^^fi 
 der than /«// Times and all Ages that he fubfifledfroS: 
 endlefs Ages, that he reign’d with his Father from 
 lefs Ages j to wj^ich you add that ot the Presbyters k 
 Afexandriay that God begat him before E/erw/?/ l imes. 
 
 Now 1 delire you to tell me, whether there be Wi 
 in any Language to exprefs the Do<^lrIne lamcontaiir 
 ing tor, more plainly and fttUy than thefe, which youhitJ 
 furnilh’d tome out of Lrenaus before-mention’d, andfe 
 out of Eufebiusy and from the Presbyters of Alexondris, 1 
 obferve you ave ventur’d to tranllate oc/V'io^-, EternAai’; 
 withllanding you fay, p, 28. it does not always foU^ 
 iy y and avA^x^j-y Beginninglefty notwithftanding your 
 proper znA untrue Interpretation ot it,/, 8, and 9. 
 ly before the Beginning of the Worldy tho’ it cannot lignily‘j“ 
 than to be without a Beginning y and if att* Wf 
 
 fKould, as you fay, p, feldom or never fignify ^ 
 ternity j yet furely with the Epithet Beginninglefty 
 fignify Eternity , for what fubfilfs and had no Beginning « 
 properly Eternal, Now can you think to perluade Ji’F 
 
 
 tni 
 
 luy 
 
 ‘ hi 
 ‘Dff< 
 
 Xo 
 
 fii). 
 
 I'iff/i 
 
 :^:l 
 
O' ( 43 ) 
 
 ' oar lft:;;an of common Senfe, your bold and peremptory Af- 
 that thefe Authors do not mean what they fay 5 
 )ii()CM|if »m your VVords^ no more than that he *wai bejore the 
 
 and that there are, or can be plainer and 
 Paffigesin thefe Aurh<jrs to fupport yourAffertion; 
 ngtifl:*’ their own Aflertions, and in exprels Terms 
 
 ,Qf.|^‘^';lare, as you do,^» 18. of your Letter to the Bifhop of 
 • that ‘ in their younger Tears they had by Cujlom been 
 
 intofuch a fatal Mijlake ? I'his you do not pretend 
 w ^ y^^ fcarce be lufficient to 
 
 y«ur Charge againd them / I am fure the Quota- 
 'rQps which you have pick’d out of them, fand I fuppofe 
 3 re the (IrongeiL or you have been very unfortunate 
 n Choice; do not do it, even tho’ they had been truej 
 
 y I luh 1 have ihewn they are nor, in what 1 have exainin’d 
 now fhew in Eujcbiusy who, as your Friend, 
 have expefled better Ufage from you. 
 
 The jfirft Quotation is, ‘ Wijdom does fub^ P, ly. * 
 fuhfifl. and was created by God before 
 ^f^emrld began, S^C, 
 
 Tpdereyou have given us another, QPc. with which you 
 that Paragraph ^ and then immediately you proceed 
 «1| Pyour next Quotation, uz. 
 
 (iisti®; Solomon, Jays Eufebius elfewbere, gives us p 
 
 fame Senfe in other Language j andufing the /^P^*** 
 \lfx^Iame of Wtfdcm infiead of the Word, makes this P* 
 
 ik^eclaraiion, as in her Ferfon^ P* 3^3* 
 
 )(«ii(^\"ow what can any Reader underftand by this, but on- 
 stie'fcwhat immediately preceded, viz. ‘ *Jfhat Wifdcm doesfub- 
 ant tally fuhjijl^ and was created before the World began j ef 
 !ieli,u^:ially fince you do not mention this Declaration, but flop 
 ji])ei:!<^h a Stroke —at the word Ferfon. 
 ytenflf But in Eufebius the Matter ttands thus : 
 
 .eji,i;;in the Beginning of the Chapter, he tells us the Account 
 (ifliifTiich the yew;j, and particularly and David, give of 
 [(iilJjliii; viz. (Q , Hebrew Oracles (lile p ^ ^ 
 
 ^ the Second Caufe of all‘Things, the Word of 
 
 ^ --■ -— 
 
 ’jj'C) Hsei T« fehripafov J'n xoyov ^%ov ok, ii) 
 
 '7rau<Fivei xetvet^rip nuU^ axToi <&eoxQ- 
 
 0 //V Mcoanf J^/etppn<Fiir cTJo *&«oxo>ei 
 
 ^ of? )C) KV&1&' stveia orup 
 
 ^ ^ 'TTQhtv \ ^rvflc /Jo ^ ofJiotety 
 
 TTAp* iVpcUSOy KA^KTnpWV iTTOtfltTctl^ ^ 
 
 QfJLOtfty 
 
 Cod 
 
; s; 
 
 Mr’' 
 
 ; 
 
 ■ i 
 
 ,;Lr 
 
 ( 44 ) 
 
 ' fantk 
 
 cfc 
 
 * God, God of God, as we {Chrlfilans) have been 
 
 * theologizei of him y and Mofes plainly fpeah of 
 ‘ when he faySy *The Lord rained from the Lord F/r? 
 
 ‘ fione upon the City of the Wicked : So he familiarlj rr.ak ^ 
 
 * the like Application oj' the CharaBers among the Hebrei 
 ‘ Both. 
 
 And here he mentions exprefsly what that CharaflaT 
 G) viz. the Tetragrammatony that i*s, Jehovah, 
 communicable Name of the Supreme God. 
 
 Then he goes on ; 
 
 (^) * To him alfo David concurringy faysy Hke Lord fttl 
 ‘ my Lord, 5 // thou on my Right Handy Ike. For to { 
 
 ‘ can we be allow'd to imaginey that the Right Hand 
 
 * given by the Unbegotten Deity, but to Him only 
 ^ we have been /peaking, whom the fame Prophet elfewhm 
 
 ^ under the Name of the Logos of the Fail ^ 
 
 Matt. xxii. And furely this is a very proper Ar|r 
 L 44 > ment 3 tor it was urg’d by Chriil himlelf,3il| 
 
 put the Phari/ees to Silence. 
 
 Then he qomes to your Quotation : 
 
 U) ‘ Jilt Son aljo and Succeffor Solomon gives us thefai 
 Sente. 
 
 What Senfe ? Surely that which he had juftbeforerec' 
 ted of the Jews, and ot A/o/ 1 ?/, and of h\^ Father 
 particular, viz. that the Charadlers among the 
 even the Name of Jehovah, were alike apply’d to both h 
 ther and Son. 
 
 *• ip. V^our next Quotation is out of Eufehlh 
 
 monft. Evang. 1 . 4. c. 5. in which Paffigejl 
 mere beany Expreflions capable of your Senfe, yetifi^ 
 his other Writings he plainly declares, as he does, an 0 
 pn^n contrary to what you would deduce from fuchaiB- 
 
 ( ) ctuTtt Q j) //at' ^ Tiojetpeoy ^oty/nsov 
 '^etp cfjJTOia ^ioxoyset. 
 
 C*^ ^ ^ a a a©- 3^ !iet(nx£^ 
 
 i^iwsCiPeov (pno’iff, 0 tw /xa eft 
 
 ft/y fx,\s riyt cl\Kca '\^sroifotiy t£ tPifisi 
 
 y^vvnTfi 5 ^ i y 
 
 0 aUTOf iif Kdf}(,Wi£9V 
 
 ^etTpof, ‘ 
 
 FJ (ii)^Kai o^Tin o' A J'/x'J'ov©- SoAOAt*'' 
 
 r anriuj 
 
 
 (') 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 I112, 
 
s Chapter he af- 
 
 ImlkJ ^ferrial Generation of the Sctj of God in char and 
 
 Reafon the doubtful Ex- 
 conftrued by thofe ; and the Con- 
 ^ dion which you put upon the doubtful, Ihouldnot over- 
 g(j| pofitive Aifertions. 
 
 J ™‘pin, if this were not the Cafe, yet it muft be confi- 
 who was cotemporary with Arius and 
 - nend, is too late an Authority to overthrow the Faith 
 . ^ DoHrine of the Antenicent Fathers, as well as the 
 
 'WV ncil of Nice, which affirm’d it. 
 t ifwereconfcious, that Eufehiusm this Paflage 
 
 4 ' not faid enough for your Purpofe, you leave out a 
 deal* of it j and what you do cite, you infert by 
 »wh|W}inneals in feveral diftant Pages of your Letter. And 
 fW/, you grofslymiftranaate them, as will appear: 
 
 ^ does not pine forth by the Will of 
 
 * the Ltuminous Body, but by anecejfary Ftoperty 
 
 Im. tuve. 
 
 atioD; 
 
 your Tranflatlon. 
 
 In the Greek, 
 
 ikWfi ‘ But the Son hy the in- 
 d ^nd Will of the Father 
 ri mp'tj'dhis Subjtfiance, fo as to 
 hjpplf*^ W the Father , 
 )is Will did God become the 
 Son, and caused 
 ■, It W ^ Second Light, in all 
 f unto himfelf— 
 
 (') But the P. 19, 20. 
 Son, according to 
 Counlel and Choice, became 
 the Image of the Father, for 
 God being willing, became the 
 Father of the Son^ and caused 
 tofubfifi a Second Light, in all 
 things like unto himfelf 
 
 r}///' c ^ ^ ^ ^ kc^v oVerw 
 
 Of, J^ b'd'ioCy 'iyoyiV Vt^ 7rXTi)p d^djTigyV 
 
 SfiWTTtl C^poUQtU,<Jt^Oy V'iTi^'/KfATJi* 
 
 i^fhi TThis 
 
 1/0 
 
 p 
 
(‘ 4 ^ ) 
 
 j Then follows: 
 
 I (*) *Tbe UnbegottetianiEltf 
 
 : nal Light being One, kz' mi 
 the Image be other than Ok I. 
 
 T&Ksyou have oraitted: 
 
 Does not the Sp/endor^erlkby 
 being the Ligkty pre[ent it 
 tefpeHs tkeLihencjs ojtblfitt 
 type ? How can it be the ka^i 
 
 t he very One, nnlejs it /:{ 
 he One ? 
 
 Then foPowsa Faflage which you have omitted inti 
 riace, hecaufe rn 5’()ur own Judgment it c:ot's r.mciTf^ 
 W’lth the Doflrine which you would have Enjdiuiini^ 
 here , for you have cited it,/’. 8. arrong theAuito 
 
 for the Coerernity of the Son of God 3 but have 
 
 LOI- 
 
 very aukw^ardly, and indeed have corrupted it, as u 
 pear by 
 
 Your Tranflatron. The Greek, 
 
 (* 3 ^jat the Son nvas beget- 
 feTJy not as having for certain 
 "Times not heen^ and then be¬ 
 ing made 3 hit being before all 
 ^gesy and fliU before iheniy and 
 heina^ always •pxe\ex\X 2 i$ a Son 
 with the Father 5 but not being 
 unhegotteriy hnf begotten of the 
 Vtihegatfen Fathcty being the only 
 Begotteny ,the fferdy and God of 
 God. ' 
 
 OOurThe^ 1 
 ology re^refents 
 the Son liegotten, 4 /' 
 bei I )g in any Times^ eti :i 
 ward begotten, 
 and p ac'xijiing before Ei 
 Ages-i and as the Son htirK 
 ther always with the 
 net being unbegotfen^ but 
 £>/ his Vnlegoiten Fotler, ^ 
 the only begotten^ tk tfr ^ 
 and God of God 3 
 
 la- 
 
 ( ) CLld in (^e-^7^0 
 
 "71 old T/f I'l'yj q edyb lea zbif 
 onl(h<say ?*/. ? 0 
 
 ei tj.n fjtci oxTn 
 
 F^>v 'h TTgcye/uSfv^ luh ^?cxo^ta^j 
 
 'K'-PflTCI/ k % M.X/ _ ■» . v_. ^^K;; 
 
 / a ^ k>t d'\^di'y7oy eVTa 
 
 t‘K 7 n jxccl^fhra) xopoy ^ ttivt’xvie- 
 
 Til 
 

 C 47 ) 
 
 
 ills you hav 3 omitted 
 
 
 It goes on! 
 
 Omt hy a Separatfon^Sec- 
 
 non or Divifion, out of the Fx- 
 therms Suh[lance ^ hut ineffahly 
 itnd beyond our Ftatiocination^ 
 from Eternity^ and 
 
 Jw(k.) Receiving, fo/are nil A-j 4 gL,'betf}ub- 
 
 bubfillence^ tieha^Hatedof, or accorJhg t, the 
 ^Y^ refftble and mconceivahleUnexpreJfthle and ^ ^ 
 
 [.'11*^1, and Po‘Wer of the Fatber.l inconceivable cKZie\i 9 S‘ 
 
 / I Coun/el and Power of the Father^ 
 
 '■/jf ( For, as ^tis Jaid, Who 
 
 ^ \can declare his Generation ^ 
 
 t . , jFor as none knowetbtbeFatherl 
 
 ^ alfoyou have omuted Aw .he Son 5 fo none knowetl 
 
 Son, but the Father tvl^ 
 
 fia : 
 
 J ^-.nagme your trannadng Will, which It dccj not 
 fotery, rather thp which It prooi-rly does was to 
 
 your Opinion, that the Generation of the*Son of 
 not hy Neceftty of Nature, but w- 
 
 Y- Father when it P 20 
 
 him j.which, you fay. Is the fame * 
 as Creation, and fo he would be but a Creature 
 Nrely tnis cannot be the Meaning of this Paflage' 
 
 ''^^tirnTin fh° plain and exprfl^ 
 
 Lotions in this Place. For, 
 
 ^gotten, not ns not being in 
 
 ^CnJ Ratiocination 
 
 he laid to be a Creature. 
 
 ly. ^ TH'TTcO^C 
 
 ’' cepinrar 5 ' dviTrixoylcruf nu7r. 
 
 . > c/C Cai SjLcLKXOV ^ fTToh nrei't'TSLstt -S 
 
 ■a'- ■ S't^^y{^<T^^ax jQ dooT-.o «- 
 
 ^ ^cay i/cif i>;«^ 
 
 i 1 .OF©- 0 ccufitV TretTtif, 
 
 Zn If 
 
a. If Eufeblus meant to a (Ter t his Generation \QhtiU-jy 
 t/ofty why did he cite the Prophet’s Queftion, wbicliiii' - 
 plies a Negative^ that rt07ie can declare his Generatkn^ aii 
 give our Saviour’s Reafon for itjbidi ■ 
 Eccl. hift. none knows the 5bw but the wiia 
 1. I. c. 2. Text he quotes in another of his Boot i 
 p, 5. with this emphatical Expreffion, 
 
 None knoweth the Son perjeHl) 
 hh Dignityy but the Father^ ft 
 
 And if he meant he was created bj^ the V/ilhf thcS ji;' 
 ther, why did he add thofe Epithets of Inexfrefdleitii & 
 conceinahle WilH For tho’ we cannot conceive whattlioli fer 
 ture and Effence may be of fuch a Creased Being, yeii 
 can conceive thatEififj as well as that the was» 
 ted by his iVilly when he fpake the Word and it was 
 had been told uf as plainly as this has been j or osba^ 
 you muft fay, that’tis inconceivable) that an Ad of 
 Will fhould be an A£l of the Will which is obfurdj 
 I may fay,’tiseafier to conceive, that He, whowasjli 
 in Being, as Eufehius here lays, may be formed by Alit.. 
 God into fomething more excellenty thaft, it is to Conc< 
 Creation out of nothing, 
 
 3. If you will infifi: that fiiall fignifitf i';" 
 ihould at lead have tranflated cx of the W 
 
 you do 0£i; cV God of God\ Fot 
 
 the Attributes of God being eterndin^i 
 Hal to the Godhead, the JViUk fotooj 
 as the Father is Lighty Iruib^ 
 the Son is faid to be fo alfo, aspartaki 
 and anomted with all the Paternddp. 
 in the Language of Eufehius before*ni^ 
 ned j and in that of Sr. Vauly 
 of his Glory y and the Kxprefs Image of hujf? Sj 
 and therefore the Son of his 
 more denote his Creationy than 
 
 iJa'i 
 
 ipl 
 
 I John i. 
 Joh. viiJ.r 
 
 5- 
 
 itJS 
 
 John xiv. 6, 
 
 Heb. 
 
 Col. 
 
 I. I?. 
 
 liid Zt4thl\ait ^ tilUll W**'* I Ui] 
 
 Love^ or the5i7wof God do. Nay, ’tis in this manperis 
 
 Niceno 
 
 Creeds 
 
 the Ntcene Council has exprefs’d hij^ ^ 
 nlty and Confuhpantiality^ (“J Light of ^ 
 
 very'God of ‘very God begotten not „ 
 that when you can prove, that the 
 
 ^ (“) Ik (puirWy ^«oV Ck hi iE’. 
 
 It ‘^emhYTit, 
 
 ^1T.C 
 
 
( 8 ) ( 49 ) 
 
 Facers of that Council intenJed by thofe Ex- 
 that tho Sort of Qod was a Creature^ then you may 
 cwiikK the like Expreflions in the 
 
 pleafe, that this is the DoS- 
 the of England too ^ but ’till then 
 
 es confident Boafting of your Teftimonies will not fliake 
 iifirjUr. ns in Faith fuch Bluftring will be like 
 
 ftrong Oaks, 'twill only fix the Roots more 
 'feot^ inthe Ground. 
 
 «jk 8’VC8 us an Account of the Notion 
 
 - ch Plato and his Dilciple Plotinus had of a Prepar. 
 pifneiiir nity, and fpeaks of it with fome Admira- Evang. 1 .4* 
 wav of their great Penetration : I think this €. 5, V. 
 
 , Jw^rence may juftly be drawn from it, that 
 
 jch great Men did not think fuch a Notion to be abfurd^ 
 toqy you have been too forward and ra(h to cenfure it as 
 this MI bn fi (tent with the Lii^ht of Mature and common Strife, But, 
 mfe xhe other hand, if your Eufebius has been too much 
 d with their Notions, and has any where us’d Expref- 
 rkfts fulted to it, I leave you to follow your admir’d Ex- 
 wylx.^de, and to deduce Chrlftlanity from Heathen Philofo- 
 f, (ht ts, and to explain Divine Myfteries by the Reafoningt 
 Man. 
 
 J fc'lfou bid me fuppofe my felf in a Court of 
 ^JjVicature, and review the Evidence you P. 57. 
 yp* (rf/ e produced*; and then confider, whether 
 Soifenuld with a fafe Confcience determine on the Side of the 
 tnajfans. My Anfwer is, That fuch EvMence as you 
 given for your Caufe, would not be accepted in any 
 hy any upright Judge, and confequentlv you m^y 
 lalliblpcondudewhatthe Judgment mud be; nay, I will 
 ^ Witnefs would hardly efcape unpum'di’d ; 
 f5f> tis hh Duty to fpeak the ^rutb, and the whole 'Truth t 
 Itipf'' naiftrandate your Authors, to cite them bv halves, 
 j'gDf! with epa, leaving out plain and exprafs Ai^Ttions 
 and adding of your own to them ; to d^dort 
 plain Words-, and to interpret, or, rather^ to declare 
 IjjfD'^^^’cally their Meaning contradiflory to what they 
 ^ Proceeding, as is no lefs than Tin Attempt to 
 ^lole upon Mankind in the mod provoking manner. 
 
 you have not onlv corrupted your own Tedimo- 
 but you are prepar’d m baffle the bed that cm be 
 O brought 
 
w- ^ 5;^ ") 
 
 bfouglir agamfl you^ which Is the Scripture, Inthicrj ^ 
 Foundation of all Religion § for you are fo fond of your 
 Notion of a made God^ and that theSjw of God IsaCradiwj 
 and confequehtly not Eternaly that to avoid theConfequew 
 of the Application to him of the ^xpreifions, whidiinib 
 Scriptures are us’d to denote the Eternity of GodfteFi- 
 ther, you have ventur’d u^on a ye^ bold if 
 fertion, ‘ That this Eternity of the mhtrhur 
 ^ ly fuppos’d to be exfrefs^d without Prwf j fl» 
 
 * way appeartii^y that the Sacred Writers meddle beyond our Ft 
 
 * culties with any fUch abfolute Eternity, either a paneaoKi 
 ‘ or parte poft, as the Schoolmen have jince done. 
 
 Strange Doftrine ! but moft welcome to Atheijls 
 latichees , and fatewel to, all Faith and Morality^ and toil 
 Religion which conlifts of them. ^ 
 
 If the Gofpel which brouaht Immortality id Lights 
 
 P. 25. 
 
 
 ii 
 
 Nature will not be fufficient to convince thfe Gene^il'tyJ^L 
 Mankind of thefe Truths, fince both the Lighf of Niw 
 and of the Gofpel too added to ir, has not b66n srfeM™ 
 CGod knowsj with too many of the World in thefemL 
 Ages of it: But if the Expreffions in ScHpture of Eltdf 
 d parte Polly fhould fignify no more thani according fojj* 
 Oonflru/ftibhy a Duration to the End of the Age^ of 01® 
 Worldy then the State of good and baa Men will end 
 It ^ and, which is rfioftabfurd, the Happinefs of tneo» 
 and the Mifery of the other, will be at an End befor^J 
 Perfeflion and Completion thereof will begin s 
 not be till the Day of Judgment, after this World 
 folv*d^ and the Elements are melted awai with fervent 
 Tour Reafon you give, why the Sacred Writers icedd^ 
 not ^'Uh Eternityy is, becaufe it is beyogd our Ficulj®’ 
 perhaps Eternityy d parte pofiy Is not fb : Many wicked Aw 
 think To little of Death, that one might conclude they 
 an eternal Duration even upon Earth ; and rQrae2nci|j 
 Philofophers and modern Atheifls have aeclar’d their 
 hef, that the Earth will laft for ever^ and that Matitr 
 Eternal even A parte ante. 
 
 But if your Reafon he jgopd, how comes your 
 of Religion to be form’d? For you own* thit thfi 
 
 rafiofl 
 
 »«■ 
 
 al* 
 
 St; 
 
 '•'ll 
 
 
,°) ( 51 ) 
 
 istheJippn Df the .Son of God was in an inefFable manner, that 
 
 "tkefc is? TIvs t-art certainly isj but then they meddle |^- 
 mt,„)J,d.our Faculties 5 and indeed a R*vekth„ from Heaven 
 eWi .imply lomethmg, which by NatHt^ we could not 
 teEwan"' ®“‘ ‘•o not find the reft of your Scheme of 
 
 'here, as moft certainly ’tis not} then you have 
 te&^^rttaken a Subjeft, which the Sacred VS^riters^thoueht 
 for th^ j and 1 be true, then 
 
 ntvinitr Truths, which the Holy Ghoft, who was 
 
 *ina ir your uoctn be true, then 
 fhit^r j'® fi*™® which the Holy Ghoft, who was 
 
 “s 'o'o all Truth necefifary to our Salvation, has 
 wfriii j ^o'^®' 'o us> but have been referv’d for you Who 
 GtntfMionl fays the Prophet. It feems he 
 iinJ-ttk'®' forefee that you would undertake to do it, tho’ you 
 owledge It to be ineffable j nay, fo particularly, as to 
 wfiEntly plainly It was a Creation, and even the 
 wsin/"?.* *"'• the Creation P. i^. 50 
 
 lUlk '® '^hen ‘ Almighty God rojotv'd on ^ 
 
 ij litf that WiCAom wat neceffary for it, 
 
 himfelf, out of ^ ^ ’ 
 
 .1;: oubftance, into a real Heino nr Pt^rC^r^. 
 
 n mieir, or out ot 
 
 '”'0 ^ real Being orPerfonj P. ^5. 
 f ‘ tl.oubtful} for (as I ob- 
 
 i-ffrf: ®''* ""Other Authority, * thzt it was 
 
 I ^ Unbegotten Subftance of the Fa- 
 
 !=• 
 
 tet 3>ou fay from tertnllian very truly.' „ ' 
 
 & tether Charaaeriftick is there of God 
 mf.ternityt And are there Scriptures filent in this with- 
 
 "®' he God> Could 
 
 fi? ’ r ^ ^ ^ r”'' Pf hut fo indulge du; 
 
 tj^Sknefs, asnottofpeakc^it? tho-the moft important 
 
 u r L or au nis other ejfential Attributes. 
 
 ,l(»v/ 4 rr 6 lays the Templeofy/t had this In- p, ... „ 
 
 tli;J»tion; ( ) ^ lam all that ever wasy artd\s^ P® & 
 fhaJl be, and no Mortal has uncovered my ' '“^^d p, 
 ini :* And tho’ we muft own, that we lee 
 
 554 - 
 
 ’ff" y^yo-^f “r ^ ‘.(SOf^fiOV 19 \lAiv TTi- 
 
 T» {t Tsxi¥Av'4«f'. ' darkly 
 
u 
 
 In TimiEo^ 
 P* 37 > 3 ^* 
 
 (52) 
 
 Jarkfy and tiro" a VelJy (for who can comp rehend tie itr 
 nitt Ferfeiiion& or God ?) yet, that God tnuii be haU 
 is lo plain a '1 ruth, that none who truly believ’d a 
 ver deny’d it. 
 
 ^ TV And in another Place, he gives a nobiciw 
 
 p. 55 ) 3 . elegant Deicripiion of this Eternity,ft; ; 
 
 ‘ God we mftji Jay^ is, a? 7 d is ‘tonb refftH u a 
 ^ Time, hut oj a timelels, immoveable, and indecW 
 ‘ Age or £ieriJity 3 jor which there is no Before, or Afer, 
 
 ‘ ]NwW', but icing One, fills a Sempiternity with onelSow,tf/ 
 
 * in this reJpeH u ioieiy, really Being, paliwfiuiiLtj 
 ‘ neither Beginning nor Ending. 
 
 And I'lato lays, C ) lA^e attribute Utld^ 
 nal Being was and fhall be, but ||y’{ 
 for according to true Speech or Reajonympiij |i| 
 crihe to him only is. And accordingly u( 
 another Place he ftiles him, robrjilckj ii 
 which he probably learnt from the 
 and the Writings of Mojes^ in which God himfellSjcii 
 hiinleU, / 3 which Purely denotes his Eternity: SoAii 
 
 it does appear in Scripture, even immediately fromSi (tl«: 
 hinfifeli 3 and tho* the Manner was above our Faciis 
 yet the Thing is not fo j for it was an Anfwer toiiifi 
 Oueltion, and was to fatisfy, and it did fatisfy him 
 the Jews^ to whom he was fent. 
 
 Butin Support of your Opinion, yooS c«, 
 P* 28 , * the Greek Language hath Ihree \\iytj 
 
 ^ ipeaking, which are fometmes 
 
 ternal. 
 
 ^ * Phe Firft, or di^yo; or ^P 9 
 
 cllOOl'icty, 
 
 * 1 his you lay feldom or never fignifies a propef®* “ 
 nity. 
 
 In Phsedro, 
 p. 78 . 
 
 
 JliT/l/ 0 
 cao'l'ct 'T UKil'ilTOU 
 
 tKhriTOy A jtPOpQV Ji, 
 
 j Ay(^fovcv 
 Ko’i ctxx* Sc 
 
 ' ■" 3 r,W 
 
 CUtHk ^ fS-OVOV TO KctTft, T^TOp OPlUf Ol'y^jA 
 
 PoCy ad i<S(j/u}i^op iid " d^^oL^op , 
 
 ( ) 7 ^‘^ >'^'1 iitUy yiyiVQT©' 
 
 
 65? r A^lOV>iKiicLV ax. op*3-^f, 
 
 'Aa rrw rrn A- /I ^'"L 
 
 Xetp 
 
 l^y ^y. TB, J^ heu, TV hi UOPOP KCCTeC rj<§ 
 
 
) 
 
 ) 
 
 .0 ^ 
 
 . 2?''The Second, 
 
 :i; 7 '^his not always. 
 
 The Third, (^oy«.iSi^. 
 
 IP,™, .''his alone always does fo* 
 
 ierriJce,^r^nd you add, ‘ remarhthk^ that the Bible and Apa^ 
 
 Fathers never in this Gale ot the Antiquity of the 
 
 ufeany but the Fir/i j None of iheie bejore the i^oun- 
 more than the Firji^ and very rarely the Se^ 
 while Aihanafius and his Followers, and none be- 
 uflftosifcje them, direftly ventured on the 1 bird Way of fpea- 
 and call’d the Son Coetemal- 
 
 DgwrM:"his latt makes a fair Shew, but indeed is very triflingj 
 lOMf aiZ/cs-does not fignify z proper Eternity when ap- 
 mW; lie,»'d to God^ how can you fay that los always does 
 
 e^trfii for Coeternalyis only being with Eter^ 
 
 k or being what Is, a* Jw, Eternal 
 (ftiej^md there could be noOccafion to ftilethe Son Cceternal^ 
 )ly ta Heretick fubtilly and fraudulently call’d him God^ and 
 Aeny^A \i\s Eternity d parte antey which was imply d in 
 fAttibi 5 and therefore to obviate that Fallacy and Equivoca- 
 :D niin!eli.i)'twas requir’d that they fhould declare him Goeternal^ 
 spas m ^ is, as the Father is Eternal^ fo is the Son 
 m aol®* And thus did the Jews to obviate the 
 dijgkirefy of the Sadducees j for when the Form^ 
 vhich they concluded all their Benedidi- 
 if Ml ft* Agti^ was perverted by the Sad- 
 
 ' tA tKiPi** oiIt of the PVorld ; thpv an- 
 
 ^r, Ham¬ 
 mond on the 
 New ITeJla* 
 ment^ p. 
 
 irt iMiii:'" to their Senfe, viz. of the World 3 they ap 
 r jjy^^.nted the Form to be, From i^eand to Age, that is, of this 
 rid, and of the World to come after the Day of Doom. 
 
 in the Nature and Reafon otthe thing, it the Son be 
 r» 4 /, he muft beG?gref»^/ with theKi//S?er;, rhat is, Eter- 
 fifflifo Father, neither being before or after the 
 
 ^ * 'ler, hilt both exifling eternally 
 
 to the other two Ways in Greek of exprefling Eter* 
 “^ . y, I do own, that ai<y'v and the Derivations from it do 
 ^ ;’^.Tietimes in Scripture fignify the Age of the World, and the 
 ^<>/ the Gojpel, and Ai(a\os^ before the World began : But 
 .myery forry the Inference from this Notion, and the 
 ^Oplication of it, has been by you deriv’d from fo ill an 
 ^f-J-ithority or Example, as that of the Sadduccs, the worit 
 ’>r ft of all the Jews. 
 
f 
 
 II 
 
 h 
 
 n- 
 
 (54 \ 
 
 I do own^tTfo, AiJ'fois is^ fometinaej apply’d to Ettnlfj 
 only dpartepofty as in Jude^ j everlajUng Cfaw; 
 
 But that thefe Worasdo, in He^ithen Authors) fignify i 
 proper Eternity where they deiijgn it, and Etermt^dparU)^ 
 according to the ^i 4 >J^^‘Ma;tter, I think, can not be (k* 
 oyd. 
 
 PlatOf Jn the Plfice befpre-mentlon’d, calls God ilu, 
 aV*W. 
 
 De mundO| 4 ^jfioplc in like manner ufes, 
 pm 847^ ctTfcp^ov(g^, to fi^nify Eternity, 
 
 De ria.Phi- Tlutarchk 0 dtcUvs^mvii 
 
 Ipf. pm 88x. 
 
 And if thefe Words do not fignify a/f^ 
 Eternity, I 4 ^ 2 x 6 yop to tell me any Greek ^oxi^k 
 have b^ep us’4 by Authors, toexprefsit. 
 
 And that a proper Eternity is defign’d to oe fpototf 
 in the Scriptures, and that in thofe Places thefe wordiM 
 pfed to e^^prefs it^ and capnot there be underftood awlip- 
 ply’d to the of the (^ojp.el^ or the Age or BegMt^^k 
 WorUm Qt a 'Tjimp before the Beginning of it j and that ioi 
 Words ^re apply’d totheJJ?;?^ as well as to tbeF^Jkjl 
 fhaj) now /hew. 
 
 P» 28, *Ti,s indeed very reniarkable, as ynttiiy, y,) 
 
 that the Bible in the Cafe of the AnM 
 of the pever pfes apy but the Pirft 3 but if it 1 W| 
 be/b, ’twill npt be f^bferyient to your Purpofe, becaii 
 ’tis as remarkable, that tbo* is us’d when rheStfrt 4 
 
 of the p'aiher i^ fppken of, Rom A, 20, Eternal Qim{ 
 and Wif 4 . vii, ^6, Eternal Light 3 yotgenerally and ahufi 
 fhe Firft is us’d tp exprefs the Eternity of the A 
 and t^^erefore, if apply’d to the Son, it muft denote afi 
 hh^Vioi Antiquity^ pxxt Et^rnit^, 
 
 Now whether you have not been too rafh in aflifti*? 
 tpi^t.the Y\r(\.{eldom or fignifie^ a proper Eternityi®*? 
 be feen by fome few In^nces of the many which 
 P? produced, 
 
 53 * The Name of the Lord^s was there calF^ 
 ‘Tbfi Everlafiing ^oA, • 
 
 HiUh ? 
 
 ixxvi. 4. S Mverlafiirg G»rf. 
 
 Rom. XVI. 26. ^ 
 
 Pan. iv. 34. Sis Vovsiition Everlafting» 
 
 
 Hih 
 
 \- 4 * 
 
 M. 
 
 Uii 
 
 4; 
 
 Nf 
 
 li 
 
 
DMClJJif 
 
 f 'll- •»« ^ 
 
 HI. a» 
 
 ^ ( 55 ) 
 
 Wj fVap 4re Everlafting/ 
 
 In all t’hefe Places fs us’d. 
 
 { ^C» 2. 7 From everJafiing to overlaftipig. 
 CVi, 48. 5 - elt&Vi 0 ‘ii 
 
 xH. 12 -4 ovtfhphtg to tvetUfting. 
 
 TV T diciuPctm 
 
 inaQiKrii 
 
 xcti?. a. 
 
 Ict'zro TV eue-}t'<^ (Ti) 
 
 
 x?^?5c, X* ^be Lord is Kibg for ester» 
 cxjx. Sp. evef tlf Word is fittled in H^ave 4 » 
 
 rfioMii'* 4'^» ^ W Band to Heavtn^ and fay^ I Ihs 
 
 Bern 61 • 
 
 te m *'** /**■ 
 
 ««• f eitSv<t. 
 
 7 
 
 .. 
 
 ii/Q)Vajc eutiv'iy, 
 
 Jr^ rfw# and ever, 
 
 T ^J^ydL y^ H«; ^ ctit^yd'iil dti 
 
 Ivlu 15 , Who inhdhiftflb EUfnHy 
 
 /To 
 
 Fpto iheth for ever and eiter» 
 
 •ftrettr and ever. 
 
 
 jcATOftcov r A’/toVrt. 
 
 C5^1i, t^, *ihy 'kingdom is an evefiafiing Kingdom * 
 
 ^i^frtxfia, ird'^Tm dldveov. 
 
 If fhefa ahd rtiany mote fiich Texts Should be in- 
 jwiWfed of the Art of the fftrlA or of the GofptI, how uit- 
 iiMWjr riiuft fach a. Conftraftion brf of the Ma iefly and 
 i,A«out AttribttfesofGod? and indeed bow tibfH¥dt foe 
 
 C 'they will tan thus : 
 
 4 e God of the ^re^ who inhabits the Age. 
 iti»« Power, Odniiriloii, Kingdom and Wiys ate of the 
 Agi. 
 
 (is Word rftrttaineth even in Heaven, but to the An, or 
 of the mrld. 
 
 {isiiho is to be praifed from the Beginning of the An to 
 rheEnd ofthe %. * 
 
 ^i^no ffow tne at beginning &f the Worlds is Godi or 
 and l\t6s to the End of the World : So that he be- 
 Jtris and ends with the World. 
 
 ^heo IS b<> to be ttanflated In the 
 
 s Prayer ? Is the kingdom^ thePt^mr and the Glory of 
 ^ W the Jtges ooly^ or the End of the Worlds And does 
 
 the 
 

 z Cor- 
 
 i8. 
 
 IV. 
 
 (56) 
 
 the Son of God teach us, when we iijrji,e 
 fay fo ? St. Vaut fays, the thingi wlitt m/a ^ 
 are temporal, hut the things •whichmmimm 
 ce/aSv/^, eternal i but according to your N¥ ■ 
 on you muft render It, are to the of theWM, thu( 
 are temioral. Is not thisabfurd, and turning theSctipia ,, 
 into Non fenfe"^. 
 
 Could tha Heathens happily find an Eternal 
 have the infpir’d Prophets fpoke of him and his D«wi 
 T Per ; TO only of this World? Is this theIf* ^ 
 I ' , , iheyightthMtflnnesinakflM^'^^^ 
 
 And IS this Light, and the Light of the Gofpel too,!»« ?! 
 dim than the Light of Nature and our Reafon, byrfi fj* 
 we are affur’d he muft be lignite and Eternal^ or not^iil 
 And is this Truth not to be mention’d in Scripture, rf-T* 
 
 «r Ibould dazzle our Eyes, and yet wasf«;'i 
 ^ unto Bales ? Why are we turned hack u 
 
 Gal 1V 0 Rudiments to learn from 1 
 
 and owe to it our Faith of this hindai 
 Article of all Religion, and deny it to Revelatitmii 
 Voice of God himfelffrom Heaven, I am ? 
 
 But In the Words of our Saviour, 
 
 John vill. had known iw#, you would have knownisj 
 19. theral/oy you would certainly have ali)' 
 
 ^ thefe Expreflions to have fullv denotd 
 Eternity ; (for in the Greek Authors they arcj 
 rallv fo underftood 5) but you apnrehend the Confetji 
 which is inevitable, that if the fame things, andin' 
 the infeperable Perfefllons of God and Eternity km 
 bated to the Son^ as well as to the Father^ then he nidi 
 God equal to the Father : But rather than allow Etindf 
 the So», you chufe (I will not fay to deny, tho’ your C» 
 ftrailion ot in the before-mention’d Textsaow^< 
 
 to it, but) to take from us the beft Evidence we can kij 
 of the Eternity of the Father himfelf, which is the Rew 
 tion he has given us of himfelf in the Scriptures, 
 
 I ftiould now mention fome of the many Texts. wM 
 plainly and fullv exprefs and declare in the fame 
 or equivalent with the above-mentlon*d, the 
 our Saviour, hfs Eternity, and other ejfential inmram 
 Attributes of the Supreme God .• But this will be 
 proper after I have confider’d the Texts of Scrlpj!| jj./® 
 
( 57 ) 
 
 Fs,( 4 >;h you ha ve quoted to fupportyour Doi3r?ne; Which 
 proceed to do. 
 
 taccdi'he firft Text you quote is out of the Prc- Chan vlli 
 , which you render thus, p, 9. * 
 
 created, me the Beginning of his V. 22. 
 r for his Works, 
 
 the World he founded me, in the Begin V. 22. 
 of h Earth. ’ 
 
 f|j? |, 3 fore the Fountains of Water came. V. 25. 
 
 y ’^ifore the Mountains were fafined, he hegat me v! 2 
 '^,\tQthe HtUs. 
 
 |^;he Word in the Septuaginth indeed created^ bu^ 
 id Conament faysi that aacording to the 
 
 I'jj;'® ‘ This Text, if it belongs to this Matter, 
 
 ^jjPears to have been, as St. yoJwfpeaks, with the Fa¬ 
 ult'*^ I'V®* ^'”8 Begotten before all 
 
 li)b ?5 r ’ ^ Word, which we tranflate 
 
 ^,.iyjr, iometimesfignifies in Scripture, and is render’d by 
 Se{tu^im in another Place, viz. Ztch. iii. 5. bt- 
 
 [- abferve, that .n the *5* Verfe 'tis, he begat me, which 
 j^^ls to agree with what Bifhop Patrick fays of the Sie- 
 '"lationofthe Hebrete Word intheaad Verfe, and ex- 
 ®,nswhatismeant by<TMtr</; not that Created and Be- 
 «^n are the fame thing, as I have /hewn before out of 
 ^^ulhan, and what 1 have faid upon it. 
 djefides, you render, and fo do our Bibles, the arth 
 ■ifle, he begat me j but it fliould be, begets ’ 
 
 It'-jjyv* u , in the Prefent Tenfe } and Ori- f Horn, in 
 ■ i Oblervatlon upon it is very juft, viz. 
 
 : i generates me before the Hills ; he did 
 • begat, bat begets,hy which Sempiternity is fienf- 
 u r u another Place cited by you, and of 
 
 .‘ich 1 have taken notice before, with whom it is always 
 
 ^ j’G d ** proper Term to be 
 
 Ind what you render in the 23d Verfe, before the World 
 lour Bibles, Everlafiing, the Words are •ati iv 
 this I have fpoken already, and ftiewn how improper 
 « Confiruflion is. 
 
 But I muft go back to Biftiop Patrick, who fays indeed, 
 t the Ancient Chriftlans thought this Text might be 
 H apply’d 
 
apply d to the Son of the Eternal Wifdom^ (and the Au¬ 
 thors? which I have here before cited have donefo, k 
 very differently from your Conftruftion of them) but he 
 adds, that they were not refolved whether they oughinoi 
 to beapply’d to him rather in his human Nature \ and he 
 delivers his own Opiniom that Sohmon thought of nothine 
 but the wife Direftions God bad given them in his Wow 
 
 iiiltlie Anl 
 
 rftf(K(Wi 
 
 tiiWlliKtl 
 
 Rpajoptitn 
 
 reveal’d to them by Mofes and thi Prophets, 
 
 And really your own following Quotations out of M- 
 pafiicusy do confirm Bifhop Patrick's Conftru^lion of 
 in this Chapter of the Proverbs^ as I fhall fhewj which 
 will a Ifo be an Anfwer to them, and be a further Convifti- 
 on of your unfair Rcprefentation of your Quotations, and 
 of your treating your ^exti,as you, have done your ttf 'ar 
 
 KjjrelbD, th 
 
 V 
 
 u’kSifing 
 
 Bir: 
 
 flies. 
 
 The Firft is out of Eccl, i, 4. Wifdom hath been creatci k 
 fore all things. 
 
 Nowit is evident, that this Is meant of W/^ow,asit{f 
 nifies the Grace of God^ or in Bi/hop Words,tiie 
 
 wife Direffions given by God ? for Verfe p ‘ SbeifcH 
 * all hlejh according to his Gift, and he bath given her to ihm Ito 
 , ^ love him : And Verfe 14. *To fear the brl'm 
 
 r. ^ the Beginning of iV/fdom, and it voaf crtd 
 
 c p^jifi,ff4i iff fjyg lY'omh, And Verf-C* 
 
 fear the Lord is call'd the Root of Wifdom, M 
 . what can this be, but that which^ 
 
 ^ o ** had ask’d of God for him{elf,ani G«l 
 
 ^ * had given to him ? Howcan it beapply’dfO 
 
 the Son of God, as the Wifdom of God ? Is the Fear ofGd 
 the Beginning, the Root of him? Washefl^ 
 An' (Q- with the Faithful in the WombUiw 
 
 ^ “ Verfe 5. The Word of Godin the higheftis 
 
 the Fountain of Wifdom, Now either the f^ord ofW 
 here is the Son of God, and then Wifdpm muft neceWy 
 be taken in the Senfe which I haven mention’d : For the 
 Word or Wifdom of God, as denoting the Son^ can’t b? tpB 
 Fountain of the P^^fdom or of the Son of Godj 
 the Word of God be taken for the DirefHons givanhy 
 God, &^c. then Wifdom muft be underftood to be tb^Frui^^ 
 and EfFefts thereof, which is the thing I was to prove. 
 
 And this Conftruftlon will be furthey evident 
 24th Chapter, out of which you have taken your 
 
 (^uotaiioo 
 
 iif. ill T. 25 . 
 
 -•iilerpl2i& 
 
 it 
 
 Gw 
 
 ''^tuteto IT 
 '^td’iLairs. 
 
 tki 
 
 2if' 
 
 Verfe 
 
 ''.''"a till, I 
 
 ■ifiStli' 
 
 vJW. 
 
 
 3 Hji, 
 
 'Sdii 
 
$8) 
 
 P. P, lO. 
 
 ( 59 ) 
 
 !&<riil»i.iuotation ; and which is introduced hr a 
 ote did Ittlpettion, v. j. as ask’d by Wifdom, which 
 omitted ; In whoje Inheritance (hall 
 • And the Anfwer i* civen v 8 ii/KIrk » ^ --l 
 lIlidUBl' = ‘ the Creatrr of all thing, gave me ^ComJandr^'^f 
 »«* earn'd my •Tabernacle to 
 
 yo“ flop a Stroke according to yiur Cuftom t 
 the next Words are an Anfwer to the Oueftion and 
 
 I'iST- ''■f »« nol .0 7oul 
 
 Like him who ask d, What is Truths and went 
 
 Th« Word. wS 
 
 anti 
 
 Pfal, XIX, 7. 
 cxix. 98. 
 
 f ^ it> the belov'd City he gave 
 
 V ''a ‘I- t. Cff- 
 
 ZZL f‘ the Lav> -which Mofes 
 
 iU'eutcf*Thtf"‘^f fr" Congregation, of Jacob. 
 
 ■fiwSter « fpoke/ of in this 
 
 thofe Divine 
 
 'Lfwk. 1 1 * whfcb God had given more par- 
 
 / wife, and 
 
 'll (m Memorial i, fleeter than Honey, 
 
 d is the fame as in 
 
 and the°Ho^y‘c^r^b^’”"”*' 
 
 the Mother of Love, Fear, Know- 
 '® "'"j properly apply’d to Wtfdom, as 
 fcji)^ ts t^(>r,c«o/ Gorf, and the Divine Affiftance }'' for it 
 l»ff^', ^?-Grace that begets thefe Vertues in us. 
 
 u w'll ft'll apply Wifdom here to the Son of 
 ft'ifltffioa. then the igth Verfe ftiles him a’lH-yifilK, Eternal, or 
 «„ gf^'etten from Eternity. And Verfe jtf. He ihatJinneth againfi 
 
 ,lk^-^f?^methhi,o<wnSoul. Surely there is no Sin but a- 
 .jjf (f''nlt Vjod. 
 
 is are fome Paflages In the Pfafms fo exactly pa tal¬ 
 ler Text out of the Preverbs, that one would 
 
 Ijnglr:!”^ had learnt and tranferib’d them into his 
 
 3nd DavUy as the Son of Sirach who 
 did from him. Pfalm 
 
( 6o) 
 
 Tfalm xc. z. Before the JMouftUm 'm 
 T? brought forth, or ever thou hadft form'd the Earth 
 
 r undthe World j even from ever Up,nir thou an 
 
 Aim vet crO 
 
 God 
 
 art. 
 
 or from everUptng to everJajlin^ tkt 
 
 |^,;y,JSyoU 
 
 .'tiutfiakW: 
 
 /^floto 
 kfilJatliwJ) 3 
 
 liiijfrMea B< 
 
 
 
 iniler it,; 
 
 Now if the Text in the Proverbs, Before the 
 hemtdeibe Earth, and beiore the Mountains, do fignify the 
 Bef,T.nini of Wifaom : And Eccl. i. % f^domJhallm f^lif 
 the End of the World (according to your Tranllarmn ot We 
 Texts) then you ought to condrue the fame Exprcmeoi 
 in the QOth PfaJm of the Almighty God in the fame raiii- , , 
 
 ner, That he did begin but, as Wi/dontM,^^'^ 
 thi World, and fhall laft to the End of it; which wM 
 be Ul .fphemy; And neverthelefs, to my Aftonilhmi, 
 you do fo conflrue it i for 6- you cite this Tfalm, and 
 render it, from the A?e to the Age. or from the Bfcjiwi^of 
 the World to the End of the World, thou art God. 
 
 Pfilm xciii. a. Tfce Lord reigneth—the World al/ejii^r 
 
 bl/Jh’d, that it cannot he moved. Yet. 3. “thy Throne is 1, 
 
 of Old 5 thou art from Everlaftmg. cr iJ 
 
 If this be apply d to the Son or bod,ff 
 His Com- whom the Jews affirm, ( as Bilhup h 
 ment. trick fays) this was a Prophecy, 
 
 fufficiently expreffes Eternity j or if it be M 
 of God the Father, then your Conftrudbon of this will 14 
 as bad as the former, for the Words are the fame j or : 
 you will let them be underftood as they ought to fe, el 
 the Eternity of God, you muft in Juflice underftnn I 
 Text in the Proverbs in like manner, of the EtermtfoVM 
 S<j», if he be meant bv W'i/doiw in that Place. 
 
 Before I difmifs your Texts out of the Pr^>j« 
 fay (omething to the latter Part of the zzd Verfe 
 ginning of his Ways. 
 
 To this it might fuffice to fiy, that If the Wafs cj ^ 
 
 are everlafiing., asisfaid Hah, iii. 6. then the ^1^,3 
 
 thofe Ways muft be everlajiing too ? or? to fpeak morepw*- 
 perly, there is of them, God the 
 
 faitj to be the Beginning and the End j furely this ?*. > 
 
 Eternity^ for you will not fay he has cither? and ibis 
 iaid in the Revelation more than once of the Son too* 
 let us confider what elfe this Word which you ^ 
 
 4 er t\xQ Beginnings may fignifie in this Place? fortoinj^ 
 
 fJti 
 
 Wof all 
 ;u: 3 tfTy tl 
 r|^ ^ God mac 
 
 ^^wildhave 
 iiiriiyounoi 
 ■ii tte Pwwr 
 
 V(l 
 
 God 
 
 f . 
 
 ; iGiJniftio' 
 ftiljgreev' 
 '^ibeniean’ 
 "«?®Fnotev 
 
 Cx 
 
*) 
 
 ( 6i ) 
 
 • fo as to make Wifdom^ or the Son of Ood^ the Erfi 
 
 IVaysy or, as you mean, of the Creation, and foa 
 eTenhi«^.t of it is moft ab(urd, as well as untrue, as I (hall /hew 
 b nnd by. 
 
 ipX'^ fignifies not only Be^innh^ but alfo Principle^ 
 ?fm,Vtnicipalityy Dominion, Power 5 and in thefe Sen/es is u/ed in 
 bett Greek Authors, and in the Bible. 
 ii^Jjk'ifiotle has wrote a Book, which be entitles 
 foncernin^ Principles ^ and fo has Origen too. 
 
 )nlk(lielifl>»d both Ariftotle and Plato agree, (■) that 
 iglity&iKlinir?^ * Principle is unmade ; for by the Prin- 
 ihat every thing that is 
 
 IsEiliiiti*. 
 
 lekli, (0ID/ your Quotation out of Clem, Alex, as 
 ^ felfr nder it, agrees with this Sig- 
 
 It OfifOlD ^be Word, ‘ God who made the Be- 
 
 JoM Principle of all things .* And you add, Peter per- 
 
 well underftood that Expreffion, In the Beginning, or 
 r PW»c//>/^, God made the Heaven and the Earth. 
 
 ' id fois by Juftin usM in your Quotation out of 
 
 would have truly rendred that Paffage. 
 hy then will you not allow it the fame Signification in 
 
 In Phaedro, 
 
 ^ ^ 45 - 
 
 P. 
 
 10. 
 
 JuinU] 
 
 '3S2 
 
 Proplw 
 
 Text of the Proverbs, fince It perfeftly agrees with 
 f allow, viz. that the World was made by tho 
 
 4 a J Wlfdom of God ; or in the Words of Peter and 
 1 the Principle^. And this very Text of the Proverbs 
 1 f this Conftru£fion ; for the Conclufion of the Verfe 
 • ^ for his Works ^ and thus the two Parts of 
 
 iW“yitVerfe will agree very well, the Principle of his Ways for 
 iner, of . but then the Confequence vill b*, that the 
 
 1 f (if be be meant here by Wifdom, which I think he 
 
 ootoftftp) was not for the Principle is nnmade. 
 
 of tln2i« even the word Beginning be equivalent 
 
 . incipkj for Origo, which fignifies is made an 
 
 , word. Origin, and fignifies alfo the Source or Spring- 
 
 j or>^J^be other Signification of clox\ 
 ji. Goi' Wer, is very proper and applicable 
 
 j furely^®'- 
 
 Principality, Domini- 
 to the Eternal Wif- 
 
 has 'Apx« 7*f lo 
 
 t (if 
 
 ■^,,11 dom 
 
 tliisfljS)'; 
 
dom of CoTT for i 
 
 Ifa^ ix. 6 , 
 
 £ i 
 
 , direfls, orders, and govetmut, 
 
 the whole Creation j as the Prophet fa 
 3l>e, or whofe Government ( not whofe Bt 
 ning ) ^aU be upon his Shoulders. And (b io me 
 following Verfe, ( not his Beginning, butlkit 
 Government or Dominion is great. And ih 
 lertulliw exi^unds both the Significaiion 
 the Word «>xm and the Applicationofi. 
 
 And mod certainly the Text in Dint, xxxiP®"'' 
 37* tnuft be founderftood, which, a«iti(i| 
 the Septuagint, muft be rendred, tht Poiij 7'™ 
 or Dominion o/ God fljall cover ihee y forfeljf* 
 you will not tranflate it, the Be^inn'nn 
 u L » ' Gody who has m Beginning. And 
 
 the <^th, <t jJx«v IS rendred in the Margin, Frincifdnj] ait 
 loalfoC^j/. i. t 6 v ctpxo^l ^rincipaUties, 
 
 There is another Account which may be given of A! 
 Text, and is certainly true of the as the 
 God, (tho* I take it from a Book, whofe Authoriiyjaj 
 
 ^11 not allow, nor I affert) vize He iiiPtots 
 
 etpxii 
 P. 4(5. 
 f. 19. Alv. 
 Hermog. 
 
 <rf 
 
 ^i6CCpxin 
 
 
 Origen. 
 p. 572. 
 
 ..vri. OTiavrw, ijwi i ailC^rL/ Jic .w 
 
 FTay that leads to God 3 and in this refpefii^ 
 
 “ni!M 
 
 
 John xiv. 5* 
 
 John XV. 5. 
 Phil. iv. 13. 
 Heb. xii. 2. 
 ii* 10. 
 
 may very properly be the Beginning A 
 Ways, ana yet no created Beings for fdf 
 rMj TTT thisld^^w, that inflniflll|. “uui; 
 
 the Uld World, and came at laft into it, to ftew theiJ 
 
 more eyicellent Way ^ agreeable to this he 4^; 
 I am the Way : No man cometh unto the Fj 
 hut hy me ^ and ^without (or fevered) fm 
 can do nothing. And St. Baul laysr lean 
 things *hr&*^ Chrifi which flrengtheneth me. . 
 as he is ftil’d the Author of our Faith 
 Captain^ or Leader, of our Sahation, (\n 
 Places fit’px>»>oV.) he may ^properlyWw 
 be the Beginning of his Ways^ for his Works 3 for as we are 
 Workmanfhip, (b he /hews ustheFafhii 
 I'ife, and leads us in the Baths of RighteouffuftyK^^r^ 
 the Way eveflafling 3 and the Word of 
 Light unto our Paths, that our Footfleps Jlif» 
 Upon the whole, as Bi/hop Patrick 
 the ancient Fathers thought this Text fflij 
 1 be apply d to the Son of God y foitwasn 
 
 applyd to prove him a Creature. On the contrary^ 
 
 
 Pfal. xvl II. 
 
 xxiii. 3. 
 cxxxix. 24. 
 cix- 105. 
 xvii. 5, 
 
 NV’ 
 
 
fut ( ^3 ) 
 
 In the Chapter before cited, when he fays that Sob- 
 J*l» gives us the fame Senfe, viz, that he wzs Jehovah^ hQ 
 ^ lediately cites this Text of the JPr^verbs ^ furely you 
 •feir not fay, that he firft makes Solomon aiTert 
 
 Divinity^ and then quote his Words to P. 7^0. 
 him a And Famphilus 
 
 lllti^pology for Ori^efj, immediately cites this Text, after 
 elecAad reckon’d into the Number of Hereticks^ thole 
 laxl,! deny’d him to be the Firfi bef^tten^ and the God of the 
 5nafcf Creation, and the Word^ and fVt/dom^ which is the Bs- 
 <>/his Ways. 
 
 it, (iUt as pofitive as you are, that this Text, Prft;, viii, 2a. 
 iii;x-ullProof, that (which you interpret to be the 
 
 ^^•^fGodj W 2 is created J Ifind,/^. 35. that you have quo- 
 hnaus for applying this feme Text to the Ihly Spirit ; 
 njjytiPou, in like manner, infer from thence, that the Holy 
 t^^,sn^%ma\tdbyGod : I have already /hewn, that it is not 
 itai ^he Son of and you have furni/h’d 
 Arguments, that it cannot beconllrued of the Holy 
 L-inj’ for you make him to be the Creaturo the Son of 
 ^jj^- and not immediately of God the Father 5 and if you 
 he was the Creature of Godx\iQFatber by the Son^ yet 
 can you make him, asis faid, v. 22. the Beginning of 
 i^/^ys, or, in your Language, Firft of the Creation y 
 jjgji’ou fay,f. 37. he was not of equal Antiquity with the 
 nor can there be "Tvlo Firftsy or "Two Beginnings 5 nor 
 the Holy Gboft^ the Creature^ be before his Creator^ fcil» 
 he was created. 
 
 .his is what I have to offer In Anfwer to your Three 
 ijji' Texts, p. 9. and in fome Meafure to the laft out of 
 c. iit. 14.^ So far as relates to the Conftrufii- 
 ikef Word dpx^ ^nd muft be my Excufe for the 
 ^ of what I have faid upon them. 
 
 ^ ome now to your Text, C<>/. i. 15. And Firft to the 
 Part of it, ‘ Who is the Image of the I^ifible God, 
 his Text which is. here render’d Imageyeix.Jv and fo z 
 jv, 4, is in Hebr. i. 3. %otpootT«p rtV y'^rtfcTT'ots'ewr *ccvtv’, 
 Charafter of his Subfiftance or Perfon y and theWords 
 
 Eos, qui primogenitum eum negant & totius Grea- 
 Deum & verbum & fapienttam qu» tft initium via- 
 
 immediately 
 
, immediatelp preceding are- The 
 
 A^cwystiTiMit (fjj. bright Emanation) of his G/orj, equm] 
 lent to that in c. vii. v, i6. of the Eternal Li^ht ; Kotp 
 what has been already fa id of this Splendor and Etnmtm 
 of the Eternal U^hty may partly explain what is meant by 
 reV v'Troa'fcL'rioos and by y ^ For it cannot 
 be imagin’d that the firlt fhould be inf parable, a necefi- 
 ry Emanation from, and the fame with the EternAl Ligl|j 
 and yet the very n xt Words fhould declare him to^ 
 fu. h an Image as is but a Pifture, a Reprefentation of it, 
 but In Nature and Eff^nce different from it; And^^ 
 prop^-rly fignifies the Imprejjton y the Yornty fo tilt 
 in Rimy 1 may fay, was imprinted theGafir^ 
 Col. ii. y, or as the Apoifle fays, In Him dwelkth iHtk 
 
 r.;,LI 
 
 miii 
 
 iruptr 
 
 iiik 
 
 -jKtit 
 
 iliini 
 
 hulnefs of the Godhead: And, as He again 
 
 PS 
 
 J M{[» 
 
 'y&fnr 
 
 Phil, il 6 , who being »n the Form of Gody thought itm\U^ 
 hery to he equal with God j and who can k t 
 qual with Gody or in the Form of Gody but who is Goilot ■; 
 nite and Et rnal ? And that the Apoftle fo means, is^ 
 by the Expreflion following, which is applied to his Ik 
 hood "Taking the Form of a Servanty being made in the liktn^ 
 Man ; So then we muft either with the Gnofikh denyh 
 Reality of Chrift’s Coming in the Flefh, or wemufloi 
 that He by being in the Form of Gody ^ 2 iS declar’d byi 
 Apoflle as truly God and not barely, in your Seiii 
 the Image of God, as by being in the Form ofa 
 vanty and in the Likenefs of Man He was really Man, irf 
 not the Appearance only of a Man, 
 
 And in the fecond Cor, iv, 4. where ’tis again faid,!™ 
 h the Image of Gody ’tis fa id in the tfth Verfsy God hath Jhki'f 
 our Heart Sy to give the Light of the Knowledge of the Glorpf 
 the Facey or rather the Ferfony of Jefus Chriji^ : For fo alld 
 ijrcDVffQy fign'fies, and is fb rendred, c. ii. 10 And Dr 
 mond in his Commentary fays Chrift reprefents Alw 
 God to us, not as a Pidlure does the Body, but as a 
 fubftantial Image of him. 
 
 And the very next Verfe in the Text \ v 
 which we have been fpeaking arc upholding ^11 Things^ 
 his Powery which none can do but God who homnipotetit,. 
 
 ^ny 
 
 'iaiB 
 
 1 
 
 ‘•my 
 
 isoi 
 
 '^ief 
 
 
 I do own that ditu'y does properly in the common < 
 
 ceptation of the Word (ignify an Image or ® 
 
 
 Thing i but as, I hope, I ha ve mewn it does not, It CJ"*' 
 
 - — -. • • thit 
 
 tki) 
 
 fo fignify in the Places aforeiaid j fo it will be pi*’®’ 
 
 fiiWi 
 
 Ho 
 
( ^5 ) 
 
 Word her® muft fignify not a TiSuire^ but a /<///, fhely^ 
 J^dperfeH Ima^e, By another Text in this Epiftle to the 
 l|. c. X. t/. r. ‘ *Tbe Law having a Shado w .of the good 
 . Z hings to come.and not the very Image'or Image it ■> , , * 
 
 ^things. - Here the Image of the 
 .’^ tlngimuft hgnifjt 3 full iod fe^eH Image 
 
 the Things themfelves j or elfe if Image fignifies only 
 ^^[APiBurg or Rgprefentationi ’tis no more than and 
 
 n. in *tis no A,ntitbefis^ which was neceiiary in this Argument 
 /'the Apoftle, nayi ’tis a OntradiBiion in the very fame 
 itence , for it will run thus, The Law having a Shadow 
 and not having the very Shadow, 
 come now to the Second Part pf your 
 °^Xt, OoL i. 15, the Fiffi horn of every Creature^ KrJcT-sft^r; 
 the Creation^ as it is rendred, Rev, iii. 14. 
 cited by yott, p, 10, from whence you would infer 
 • ^/ Saviour to be a Creature^ tho’ the Firfi born and the chief 
 ’^'^jthem. 
 
 if you would have added the next Verfe, and what 
 it would manifeftly have appeared that he could 
 one of them^ for it is fald , 
 by him were all ‘Things created that are in 
 
 that are in Earth) vifible arid invi- Ver. i 6 * 
 
 ; whether they be Thrones or Dominions* *Apx^’< 
 "Principalities, or Powers, all things were 
 Pfi tied by him and for him 
 
 Hence it will follow, that if He made all "Things in Heaven 
 Earth ; and as St. adds x):i2.t without q j ^ 
 
 I was not any Thing made that was made: 
 
 ’ 55 "re!y, He himfelf was not made ^ for a Crea^ 
 
 - ^could not make top//: All Things are Ariftor. do 
 "jod and 6y God, Ariflotle could fay: But Mundo* 
 hh\ need not the Divine Authority of the p. 858. 
 
 ‘• flptures, nor the Sagacity of a Phllofo- 
 »P'er, common Senfe is fufficient to Inform us, that the Ma^ 
 U', cannot be a Part of the Things made. 
 
 And the following Verfe would have told you* that he 
 fif^sGod, For it pleafed the Father that in Hint ^ 
 
 Ihi uld all Pulnefs dwell, or all Fulnefs was plea- 'Ey rvlroi 
 to dwell in him and what that Fulnefs is, 
 ifk * fee in the 2d Chapter, v. ^.all the Fulnefs of ti 
 G odhead ; which Text is introduced in a Hxroiy. 
 
 h- 1 
 
( 66 ) 
 
 very remarkaRe Manner* as if the Apoftle had forefeea 
 T Pnr ; another Place, that ibi 
 
 ' * “ * Wife, the Scribe, the Difputer of thu Wtrl^^ 
 2 .8. ( to KVhom the VoBrine concerning Chrift, (?« 
 
 FooUpnefsy tho’ he truly nvas the Power 0/ God, 
 
 
 '■or 
 
 lire: 
 
 Comment. 
 
 46 ‘ 5 * 
 
 s 
 
 the Wifdomo/ God) might attempt toper _ 
 vert others from the true Chriftian Faith. (For, as lob- i^rt) 
 ferv’d before of the P/atoniJls, ^ertul/ian fays of the Philo* 
 fophers in general, that they were tow- 
 Adv. Jud. rum Patriarchs, ) He cautions the Ccib|iw Utpif 
 c. 9. p. 142. againft their Infinuations in the Verfei^lm^ 
 diately preceding, Beware lefi any 
 C or make a Prey of or infnare) you^ thro* Pbilojifhjf ui 
 vain Deceit^ after the Rudiments of this Wbrld^ and mt i^te 
 Chrijl: For in him dwelleth all the Fulnefjcf 
 the Godhead bodily. And Dr. Rammmi ^\!r 
 ferves, that as is often loft in lheG^ 
 nitive Cafe following it3 as, K', 
 
 chrij! y (o here (Tco^:irt)Lc>>i Bodily^ maybsu* 
 ken In the fame Senfe by Identity of his very EflTence. 
 
 And I think it is very obfervable, that when lnthei)i 
 Ver/e he had ftil’d Him the Firfl-horn of every Creature^ 
 next Verfe begins, For^ n n or hecaufe. By him were allliff 
 created^ &c. Now if the Apoftle had meant toaffertb!^™ 
 in the 15th Verfe to be a Creature^ the Reafon he gives fo 
 it, or the Argument he ufes to prove it in the i5th 
 viz, Becaufe he himfelf created all "Things^ is the moftfurprir, 
 ing rhatever was urg’d by Man 3 efpecially by that ApollK 
 who had a (Ter ted that the Creation offiie 
 Rom. i, 10, World was a full Proof of the Eternal 
 
 heady and therefore could not now con£- 
 flently with himlelf make it alio the Proof of aCrtaim', 
 
 So that if when he undertook to declare to the Athtfl^^ 
 the unhnotwn God, and whom they ignorantly worfjifp'di the 
 Philofophers, or even Men of common Senfe had head 
 him reafoning in this Manner, they yrouw 
 Ads, xvii. with Juttice have cry’d out, V^hat ^ 
 
 18. Babler have? What I have here before hi? 
 
 of the Signification of dox^ ^ 
 
 to explain the Meaning of Firjl-hom in this Text: 
 rho’ the literal and primary Signification of ^f»^ToT x^be 
 frjl-lorny yet as Primogeniture gave to the EldeftaSuFf'' 
 
 orify 
 
 ::ik 
 
 ‘'.isin 
 
 iofth 
 
 'iJi is 
 
 ijjih 
 
 -oire! 
 
 ■m 
 
 Sk 
 
 ^(B 5 
 
'^ty and Dominion over his Brethren; So in this Senfe 
 D-r ught to be taken here j and the i8th Verfe' of this 
 leads us plainly to it, tor ’tis faid, 
 the Head 0/ the Body the Churchy the UpcoTtvcov 
 ^'^";®‘;inning, the Firil born from the Deady that oWi 
 Vhll things he might have the Pre-eminence, 
 more litterally^ he Chief. 
 
 ‘■^^0 1 Chron. 16. ic, hecaufe there was no Eldefty his Father 
 toChief orj which Privilege 
 » belong to the Eldefiy and which, as fiich, 
 
 Mism: night ot Right have claim’d. 
 
 a when had mzde Jacob Lord over 
 ifcthren, or of his Brother, Efau com- Gen. xxvil# 
 that had fupplanted him, and 25^. 
 itM ii away his C ^pst^roro Kia, Rights of) 
 
 \}^’-"fighh and the Bleffing which apper- Ta 
 ofc d to it. 
 
 Ititod P/*?/. Ixxxix. 27. I will make him my Firfl horn 
 i^Uer than the Kings of the Earthy that is, fays Dr. 
 mmotidy the mofl glorious q{ them, for literally Dwd could 
 his he the Firfi-born, 
 
 jfwhe literal Tranilation of this Verfe feems 
 
 B’iViier to this Senfe, I will place him ( leav- Klyd 
 
 iiie:':out my) Brjl-born y that is, fet him in toVoxov Qy~ 
 
 IfllkStation of the Firfi born or Eldefly make JTo/xot/ooVoi. 
 
 I'lSiit Chiefy as in the Chronicles before-menti- 
 
 ifiji j or Lord, as Ifaac did Jacob, 
 
 faid, Hehr. xii. 25. ye are call’d to the general Af- 
 ifferof the of the Firfl-born: Muft this be conrtru- 
 
 jf literally of the Church of the Firjl-born or Eldejly as ’tis 
 JJtne 78lh Ffalmy «/. 51. he fmote all the Firif-born in 
 flof:? No, furelyj this is meant, and fo 
 j(c:.9d»7wzo;2d expounds it, of theand 
 i>y.Converts to Chriftianity j and fo Epenetus ^ 
 lull’d the JrJl Fruits o( Achaiay thofe who viii. 23* 
 j,;;, the Fr«/o of the Spirit. 
 
 idSc. Faul tells usi another Title our Saviour had to 
 elrAppellation of the Firfl horny viz. Whom 
 foreknowy he alfo did predeflinate to be con- ^ 
 to the Image of his Son-, that he might be ^ /tM»j 
 jf .‘'irft born among many Brethren: Qr as he is fld d, 
 r!« Hebr^ 
 
( 68 ) 
 
 
 
 •fri(tC 
 
 H)fi 
 
 JSfhr. If. io. 5n Terms equivalent, fJi« C/^ 
 tain oj their Salvation^ whoffty v, ii. k m 
 not apam^d to tail Brethren ^ or as it is Etir, 
 xii. 2^ the-^AUthof a'^d Finijher of tkeir Faiih, 
 
 To conclude this Point V' futely there are manyfigun* 
 ttve iljxprcllions, wbrchTt would be abfurd to confirudi* 
 tciai.y j i the Vmtj this is my Bodjiy 6 cc, Nay, foni! 
 i w.vicn are laiti ot Men, cannot be fo taken nci- 
 
 lilt 4 - . mw tfeaturfy dreated in Chrifi unto ^ocd Wcrks^ kf 
 
 agtipd^ ccc. ohttii i^yy i\]s.e Nico^musy Can a Mm(T ttf 
 tt^c jOiViHi 'I'lme into his Mother^s Womb ^ To which, 
 
 'au. ku .i\ ContiVucrions, there needs no other Anfweribid 
 . wn4t our baviout gave to him, Artthaf^ 
 
 Jo 11 1,0. of Ifraely and knowfi not theftihaii] 
 
 1 iicie remains but one Text more which yoi 
 have Cited, ^uit* Hebrews' iii. 2. Who was ft 
 L 4 hM* Tranflation, appoMi 
 
 him thatyy . Tranllation, minie } ■ 
 
 '•Iiriji 
 
 
 ?. 31 * 
 
 And you fay, ‘ that tht Author to 
 direttiy afftrmsy ^hat God made Cbriftr ^ 
 
 in the ^th Century* was reckon'd fo Heterodoxy that this ^ 
 
 r ^Jto fucntury was recRon a r^tiervav^y -rr >| 
 
 in fame Ftaces feldom read in Fuhlick f and that part^^ 
 
 ‘ oJ the Dread of Juch an Exprejjion ^ * as Phtlafirius 
 
 vj HUB UTettn Oj JUtV cm Cm^^TCJJovI* j Ca X ^ 
 
 i nave not ibat Bouki lo I can’t trace you inthis^w* iiael 
 tation ^ but I wonder that it was poffible for any ww 
 to dread this Expteffion or Teict 5 fori will withjhi 
 Aflurance, athrm, That the Apoltle does not fay, tait 
 God made Chrilt in your benie, or in any Senfe, tWIf" ; 
 ven an Athanajian Cas you term us) will not acknowi# ,}Jrt 
 with Joj'y and with a jull Affuranee of 1 Buttott 
 you Ihould lo tranllate and'apply this Text 
 the bon ol God a Creatttfey and charge the . 
 
 aflerting it oxpreiiy, 1 would not have bcliet’d 
 ny Man but your felt 5 for furely never was anyHt* pn&i 
 the bcripture fo perverted and difloried to fervca 1“^?' 
 
 I do agree that 'iroiieo does fignify to tnakeits yourher j 
 and you Cunnot deny that it alfo fignifies to afpcifitoi 
 
 ii(K 
 
 intfi 
 
 
 piiutt j and that it is fo us’d fomeiimes in Scripture* 
 
 Jiis Father. 
 
 I Chron. x>cvt. 10 . 
 
 { made him Chief. 
 'E'moirsiY dvTov 
 
 RCTr 
 
 ^lokij 
 
( 69 ) 
 
 Rev. i. 6 . 
 
 1 sfc \ Ht hath made tts Kingt^ andVrie^s. 
 
 Dm,. ^ /«p«s’. 
 
 iatf^ , ... S' J8» ofdaincd twelw. 
 
 ^^^irkiu. 14 . 
 
 Uii Hebr. v. 5. 
 
 ajjiif/JgfcrijrV S to made an High-Friefi. 
 
 ^rnm himfelf. ’^tiryMrai 
 
 *^rjich Word ytvifim’cii more ftrongly denotes making in 
 ^ngit Senfe, than •/rtdaetrii j and yet furely no Man will 
 ,[,i;k8 fo ridiculous a Conflruition of any of thefe Texts 
 gigfo call them Creations, as you would have this 3d Heb. 
 jjje underftood j which plainly fignifies no more than 
 ^iinting, or, if you pleafe, making him our High-Frieji j 
 ;,;i..,vill be moft evident. 
 
 '; This Third Chapter begins thus: 
 
 '^^ITherefore, holy Brethren, tonjider the Apoftle and Higb-PrUjl 
 Profejfton Chrifi JeJus, who was Fasthfnl to him that 
 
 \fh(rtfere denotes an Inference from fome Premiffes, and 
 '• leads to the Context, and the foregoing Vetfes at the 
 fU of the fecond Chapter, w«. 
 
 ^{hrafmuch then at Children art Partakers of Ver. 14. 
 *''j and Blood, he alfo himfelf took Part of the 
 *'!«, that thro' Death he might defiroy hhn, that had the Povi- 
 \yf Death, that is, the Devil. 
 
 Rr "" h e took on him the Seed of Abraham. 16, 
 
 *KWlerefare in all tbingf it behov’d him to be 
 »";.de like unto his Brethren, that he nugUbe a Ver. 17. 
 ^f'srciful and faithful High-Prieft, in Things 
 ^nalning to God to make Reconciliation for the Sins of the People, 
 ter in that he himjilf bath fujfered being 
 i^'rpted, he is able to fmcour them that are temp- 18. 
 
 **'. 
 
 iii‘Then follows the Third Chapter, Wherefore, holy Brethren, 
 
 sj*:. as above. . a /ii 
 
 You may fee that the whole Difcourie of the Apoltle 
 lates to his human Nature j He took upon him Flefh and 
 'nod, and in alt Jltings was made like unto his Butkrtn 5 and 
 
a rfjercilul mi I. i-rll 
 > and then to 1*7^ 
 
 Is::?)- 
 
 KIIJ- 
 
 p. 25 . 
 
 the Reafon gi 
 
 faitbju/ Bfgh'Priefi in ^things pertaining to Gid 
 offer up himfeli a Sacrifice to make Reconciliation jor tU Sm 
 of the People : Was it not in this Refpeft, as Marty that be 
 rly*d ? For, furely, *tis Blafphetny to fay, that hisGti- 
 head dy’d j and yet 1 know not l^ow you can avoid it, if 
 you apply your Text to his Divine Nature, Was it 
 as Matty that he became our Highhitf^ 
 not you argue from thence againft 
 and Juftin^s calling him Eternal High-Prieft? 
 Was it not the Righ-Prieft that was faithful ? If then he tbit [Jmy 
 was faithful was the High~Priefi y if the High hief was he 
 that dy'd for us j and in order to it, took our Flej}) andShiy 
 and became Many then it was as fucby viz. as Man^ that the 
 Apoftle fays he was made and conJlitutedK^l 
 Heb.vii. 25* Priell, who, as St. Paul fays, eter hub u 
 
 make Interceffton for us, '' 
 
 I muft alfo take notice that he is here flilM Apoftle 
 too, or as the Word fignifies, Meffenger ; Now he 
 that Meffenger as Many to bring us the glad Tydings of Stk- 
 
 ■iiiy 
 
 
 tiony and to teach us an holy Religion, by which wemiiti 
 
 obtain it: So that he, who was or conjlituted iiil- 
 poftle and High-Prieft, may alfo be faid to hQmadty\^ 
 caufe both as an ApofileanA High Prieft he wasA/^», ad 
 was therefore made Many that he might be Both, 
 
 I have now gone tnro’ and examin’d your Textsani 
 your Teftlmonies y and, I hope, have Ihewn that tbs 
 One are either not applicable to your Purpofe, or very Ihori 
 of proving what you aim at: And for the otbety I J/n 
 very forry 1 muft fay you have very grofly corrupted 
 your Witnefles: Such Evidence is enough to fpoil even 
 a good Caufe , but I mutt own it is very proper forabd 
 one, which with fuch only can, with any Colour, be fnp* 
 ported : Neverthelefs you do, in a very pomj50us Manner, 
 lum up your Evidence 5 but I can’t be convinced by it? 
 for your Premijfes do not warrant your Concluftony nor 
 I to be carry'd about and tofs'd to and fro 
 Eph. iv. 14. with every Wind of DoHrine by the 
 
 Men 5 and this Advice is repeated Uebr. Vy 
 where after the Apoftle had in the 8th Verfe told us, that 
 Jefus Chrift was the fame Tefierdayy and to Dayy andforeW\ 
 he adds in the yth Verfe, be mt carried about wtb 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4i3ic 
 
 ■isdig' 
 
 
 
 *»« 
 
 
Wines’, and Rom. vin. 17. he pnys m to beware of item 
 :P»‘ Diviftons and Offences contrary to the OoHrine we have 
 u‘«. And indeed I wonder that the Proofs, which you 
 could pervert you from the Faith into 
 ^ich you were baptiz’d : But the Sftrit ex- 
 
 (ptaketh that in the latter "times fame pall Tim. i. iv.r, 
 ft/row the Faith j and the laft Verfe of the 
 *:eding Chapter tells us, what that Faith was, viz. the 
 lire* "a God manife/led in the Flep. But 
 
 Denomination from a Pretence of 
 [L2nd clearer Infight into the Myfteries 
 ' ^he Chriftian Religion than others, were the Men, who 
 corrupted the Doarines ol it by their ftrange Opi- 
 s 5 and they were the unpable who wreft- 
 deprav’d) the Scriptures, 
 
 “Kh furely are prof table for BoHrine and In- crir. 
 
 And *tis a terrible Threatning pro- 2.Tim.iv.i(>, 
 »s*C Ked by Bavid to the Ad verfaries of Chrift, 
 
 •’®P®2ted by Sr, Paul, het their Eyes be Pfa.lxix. ip. 
 ikvyH that they fee not j and lei that, which Rom. xi.ip. 
 ,bp (/ have been for their Welfare, become a Stum- SxctV/coor. 
 anOccafion of their Falling, zt\A their a^^oL jroSo^.ct^ 
 
 mmpevee. 
 
 Jkr ttatin(» the Text and Teftimonles on both Sides, you 
 begun with the Texts cited by Mr. Seaton, and have 
 fl’iaion’d moft, but not all of them : And you have 
 irjfenght It a fufficient Anfwer to infert your Interpretation 
 i|»[i:ie Terms Eternal, Eternity, by the^Words Age znd the 
 Ofi^j of which I have already faid wha*t nccurr’d to me. 
 p.)u have alfo, with a feeming Generofiry, added Comet 
 ^p Hrnonies from the Fathers, in which alfo you infert 
 yjr?' Conftruftion of Eternity, and very remarkably in 
 iii-oth and pth Pages your Author calls Chrift’s Genera- 
 Beginninglefs 5 and you help us to under- 
 g|T.l, according to your Notion, but contrary to the Sig- 
 . , ation of the Word, His Generation Only before iha 
 >^^nningof the World. 
 
 hen you fum up all by faying, 
 
 ^'^he/e Pafages out of Eufebius, &®r. hU p 
 
 Iff for a teal Eternity of the Son y yet ' 
 
 plain from other Paffages, that all of them were ut- 
 2gainft a proper Eternity of the Son, as we fliall fee 
 reaftcr. By 
 

 ( 72 ) 
 
 By which lift Words I Tuppofe you mean your Quota* :k« 
 tlons on the other Side. Thefe 1 have examin’d, anl ;i 4 i 
 will, with fome Confidence, affirm, that youhavebywpl^ 
 Means made good your Affertionj andkr 
 P. 24, you fay, that ‘ thefe are the 
 
 * "Texts and "Teflimonies wbicb cencm the itp* 
 
 ^ tant SuljeH before usy * I might venture to leave the Map 
 ter here, and fay to you, in your own Words, f, 5). 5 ijml^ 
 you ^llifohetly review only your own Svideneey and 
 without puHinof Words into your Witnejfes Mouths^ andw^feif ajji 
 juft ConflruHion of your Quotations : I might appeal to 
 luppofing you had no Biafs, Whether you can In CwMi,;||], 
 perfift in the Opinion that our Saviour fs bnt a 
 contrary to the Original Chriftian Religion? Nay, Iwu 
 add, fo contrary to all the Prediftions of the b 
 
 Interpretation of many Texts by the Learned 
 felves, and the Expeflation of the ^ewijh Notion of 
 their Mejftah was to be, viz* the Word of God^ theS||ljflyjj 
 Gody God equal with the Father. And for this I havetbcAig 
 thority of your great Eufebiusi which I havealreadj^tW iiit 
 (whom you fay none of the Learned will any morefj 
 tend that he was an Athanafian ^ and therefore he can^ ^|p, 
 charg’d by you with Partialjty to our Doitrine J 
 that the Hebrew Oracles ftile him the Word of Godt 
 Gody as we Chriftians are taught to fpeak of hira> 
 for Proof quotes fome Paffages out of Mefes ana 
 and that the yews applied to him even the 
 Name Jehovah : And I hope by further Evidence aw 
 Proofs to make good the following Propofitlons, 
 
 comprehend what 1 have to fay upon thisSubjeft. 
 
 3. That the yews had this Notion of their 
 
 4. That th- Scripture of the New Tefiament 
 
 dare him to be fo. 
 
 ipin 
 
 T. That many Paffages I’n the Old Teftamen^^i 
 were fpoken as of God were interpreted by the 
 themfelves of the Word of God in the 
 notwlthftanding what you fay, p, 25. ( witlfoutprodu^. . 
 
 any Evidence for It, ) ‘ that the ancient Chrifiians netitr^* 
 
 • upon them as true of the Son himfelfy but of the , Jj] 
 
 2. That the PrediHions of the Adejfiah make him w 
 Sternal God. ^ ^ 
 
 
 rii. 
 
 
r / * ( 73 ) 
 
 j'/jyhich whan I have done, I hope I (ball free my felf 
 *||7i your Sufpicion which you infinuate, that I have a 
 ^'^fs in this Queflioni meaning, 1 prefume the Prejudice 
 “^^Educatior^^for which, indeed, 1 daily blefs the good 
 'Evidence oPfeod, and hope by his Grace /hall never 
 I"* off that /r/? Faith, but rather be ftrengthen’d in it 
 liffy Spirit^ which hath furni/h’d to me m the 
 pmres, and gabled me in fome Mealure to give, ma-* 
 '^'*'-leafons for it, 
 
 I may fay, as In Controverfies at Law, he that 
 hfi fue me for my Po/feffion, muft firft make out his own 
 w/He, before 1 need produce any Evidence for mine y fb 
 wiIjIij we are in Pofleffion of this Dodiripe i0r which 1 con- 
 fe, and this Poffeflton has been for i7Qj Years, there- 
 Mfli?tillyou have made appear the Truth oi yours, by 
 lifk^r Proofs than you have hitherto produced; which yet 
 iW-fay are the beji you have, there can be no great Occa- 
 much lefs have you any Right to demand of me to 
 iffriirm, by any Teftimonies, our Confuffion of that 
 klb'h, on which Chritt has founded bis Churchy againfi nvhich 
 I i iAtei of Heli [ball not prevail. 
 
 lirput before I proceed, I defire to fay fomethlng to the 
 vou make to the Septuagint Verfion, p ^ 
 ijf>( 1 whence, you fay, Chrift and his Apo- • 
 
 ^[^lalmys quoted the Old Teilament. 
 jf that their Quotations were generally from the Sepiua^ 
 i^diTrannation, I do not deny 5 much lefs will I deny 
 Authority of that Tranflation, efpecially of thofe Pla- 
 j^eferPd to in thofe Quotations : But that their Quota- 
 jiljjis were akvap out of that Tranflation, I believe, when 
 think again, you will not Co peremptorily aflert, be- 
 Ijfiife there are Inftances to the contrary. 
 
 ^yind you cannot deny, but that ‘tis only a ^ranjlationi 
 therefore cannot be more authentick than the Orminat 
 nay, as the Author of the Prologue to E^cle/fi/li^ 
 f'lyfiySf ‘ it muft come ftmt of fome Words ^ for the fame things 
 in Hebrew, and tranjlated into another Language 
 not the fame Force in them ; and not only thefe thingsy hut 
 '« Law and the Prophets ( or Prophecies ) have no [mail Differ 
 ; when they are fpoken in their own Language. And I will 
 that there iso;je very material Word in Hebrew^ which 
 ' not be exprefs’d by any Word in any other Language \ 
 
 K and 
 
and as there are IMoms In every Language, fo theTranfli.l 
 tion muft be underflood in that Senfe, in which theOrigi-l'lifil 
 nal is taken ; and tho’ our Saviour quoted theGrwtVerfrV ^ 
 on, yet he did not (peak in the Tongue, anJrliel 
 Jews took what he faid, in the Senfa in which they 
 flood their own Text? as will be manifeft by and 
 ^he Apoftles, who had the Gift of Tongues, del^^ 
 vered their Do( 5 lrines, which they receiv’d from hini,!i» 
 plain Words, fuch as their Hearers underftood, andii 
 fully as the Myfteries of our Salvation could be exprels’fl 
 and there may be very good Reafbn, why ourSarouf 
 and they chufe to refer to the Septuapint^ to wit, becaiifa 
 the Greek was then the moft common Language, andvW 
 
 «ven the Jews themfelves by their Dilperfion had leirnt,; 
 and rnany of them had obtain’d the Name of Grwhof '-'f 
 
 jiik 
 
 Jicllentflsy 2wA us’d the Septua^int Tranflation j andfinca 
 the Gentile World, as well as thejewsy were to beconter ^ 
 ted to the Faith in Chrifl^ it was proper to refer them to fie 
 John V. '"0 Writings of Adojej and the Prophets vjMijh 
 fy'Jof hiwy in the Language which theyur 
 derflood. But furely this was not letting a fide the to 
 
 _ ^ Bible ^ for if the Scriptures were 
 2 Tim. iii. fpiration of God, and holy Men of Ged 
 
 they Were mov'd hy the Holy Gbofl ^ thenWf 
 thofe who originally writ in Hebrew^ weftil 
 leaft as much infpir’d as the LXXIl Tranflators oftb^-a, 
 Wnt»ngs ; nay, if the LXXII had been enabled by [Iiiw i 
 Holy Spirit to tranflate exaftly and literally? yet ifwk lal i 
 was fo tranflared was not written by Infpiration, theTnn'i 'tlL 
 fl tion, thf>* made by Infpiration, could not make it lob 
 of 'Divine Authority, 
 
 I do not fay this, that I pretend to the leaft KnowW?i 
 of the Hebrew Tongue , but 1 have learnt fome tto 
 from Authors who did, which 1 may have had, andfri^J* 
 have yccnflon to mention in what follows. 
 
 And lo I proceed to my Propofitions. 
 
 many Paflages in the Old Teftament* -ia 
 w-^r-^ Ipol en as of God, were interpreted by the Learned, 
 Jews of the Word of God in the higheft Senfe, 
 
 loot- 
 
 fir' 
 
 -:il\eo 
 
( 15 ) 
 
 ^ • 
 
 “The Lord fald. 
 
 iW*” 
 
 Word of 
 j Lord faid. 
 
 the 
 
 Arab. Verfion^ 
 
 ^^^i.WhomthehoicA Veus allocutus eft Who knew the ^ordi 
 
 !K!it knew Face to ^ eum fine medio. 
 Giitj!' Face, 
 
 'rc?V!‘ I Arab. Verfion. 
 
 ’?RiKt. Mofet went up Ad Angelum Dei. 
 
 W,llf 
 
 (wna:. unto God. 
 
 lfK,r 
 
 'l;n^ 
 
 a’jrt 
 
 K Vif. I efiahUfb 
 
 rit. 
 
 between Me 
 andihee, 
 
 0 . 
 
 jtDur* 
 
 [ ^ /TOT He, and 
 
 ^ h there is no 
 ^ ' God beftdes 
 Me,/ kill^Sic. 
 
 If God will be 
 with rucy then 
 palltheLord 
 be my God, 
 
 And this is fo in 
 terpreted by St, 
 Stephen, Aftsy. 
 38. 
 
 rJ- 
 
 Chald. Paraph. 
 
 Chald. Paraph. 
 Servos mens Chri- 
 ftus quern elegi. 
 
 iU' 
 
 of the Lord talk- 
 ing with him, 
 
 Mofes went up into 
 the Pre/ence of the 
 Word of God, 
 
 I will ejlahlijl? my 
 Covenant between 
 my Word and 
 •Thee, 
 
 If the Word of the 
 Lord be with me^ 
 then the Word of 
 the Lord Jhall 
 my God, 
 
 ‘The Word of the 
 Lord faidy 1 am 
 He, who was, and 
 island is to come, 
 and there is no 
 other God hefides 
 me, 1 kill^ &c. 
 
 0 
 
 Iwr'i 
 
 , ‘, many more, which you will find in Dr. Hammond* s 
 ®”'iment on the New Teftament, and in Bilhop Patrick 
 Bilhop Kidder. 
 
 i-.^ind in£vZ:, i. 24 . As the Voice of the Almighty : This Is 
 J, ted In the common Impreflions of the Septuagint Bible, 
 'J^^oiight to be infertcd 3 for in the Polyglot Bible, I fincf 
 Hebrewy Chaldee Faraphrafe, ;ir)d Arabicky Vo- 
 
 Jaddal, velut vocem omnipotent is ^ vocem Domini ({uafi vo^n 
 
il 
 
 
 Dei potentiffitxil fufficientiflimi. ^ x ueoaorer: 
 
 cic 
 
 ( 1 ^ ) 
 
 .,-Theodoret 
 
 ^ic / f and in fome Copies, as. <j;avif ^ 5 s« aaJictijVc. . jn 
 
 V« 5 which according to the Seftuagirtt isj (ffetiF ,.j|f 
 
 So thac whar in the above-i'tientiwn'd Places vas in the 
 rigind[^G(?i, and fo rend red by the LXXII, but rendredaj’ 4 « 
 above, the Word ot God 3 here in this Paffage in 
 which is in all the Languages rendred God 
 cording to the LXXil. the Voice of the aci>(^, the Wa,i» 
 of God, ^ 
 
 I prefume it will no be^deny’d, that by the %/of 
 Covenant^ and the Angel of his Frefencey the MJfiah wasUfl*!. 
 derftooa by the and now alfo by all Chrifiiacsi^ 
 
 Let us fee then what is faid of this AngeL ^ 
 
 Angel of the Lord appeared ’ 
 
 in a itame of Ttrs out of the Bufh : And In the ’ 
 
 Exod. iii. r 
 
 !,c 4th Verfe, he isttil’d, God i^the hrim 
 
 * ' ‘ * in the dth Verfe he fay, i^rw/ibcGod 
 
 Fatber5 God #/Abraham. 
 
 Behold I fend an ( my) Angel before thee — Exo, xsiii, 
 Obey^ bis VoicBy for he uili not parAon your 'Tranf zc, il, 
 ^ejfions 3 for my ISlame is in him^ that is, he is 
 God; For my Name implies and fignifies Effencff 2sDeifi,i. 
 
 i s. ithat thou mayfi fear this glorious and fearful Name, h 
 ;^ord thy God : And (oFfal, xx. i. The Namei/im ; 
 
 
 •iii 10 J 
 iMJlf 
 .^(1, 
 
 •Iii 
 
 ditH' 
 
 of Jacob defend ihee^ that .is, God defend thee 3 tor ihe W 
 
 Hi 
 
 ^«C. 
 
 Ml 
 
 ^^iler 
 
 ^f Oj>d was not like an Amulet or Charm, as fome fupef?: 
 ftitiousy(e«;i ufed their Phylafteries, to . keep them Imb 
 H urt; And fo exprefsly, Exod. iii. 13. What ishslieetk 
 V, 14. I am that / ami And fo our Saviour laysijiifj 
 ^ Father^ and the Father in me 3 ancuh 
 
 can forgive S^ns but God, Adark ii. 7, 
 
 Bp. Kioden Maimonides explains this Text tob 
 
 meant of Frophet, Deut. xviii. 15. tW _ 
 was to be rais’d like unto Mojes 3 and Malachi calls 
 the Mfjfenger of the Covenant, Chap. lii. i. and Sr. P/i<^/fayt.|s; ^ 
 
 ^ r^r 9^ it Chrifi, U'ho was temftfiA 
 
 ihe Wildernefs. 3 
 
 ^ ... the Angels which appeared to .. 
 
 xviii. one was the if;?^f/of the Covenant, 2nd h:* 
 
 ^ all along fill’d the Lord 3 and in the ift Vci6 
 
 the LXXIL render the Lord, '0 iios, Gd 
 
 te 
 
'h ^ 77 ) 
 
 Anljver to h.m, who */. n. he laid 
 i'-y/ not lot m know whom thou voilt fend 
 illlif'*^ w;and thi. u ttndred by the J.XXJl 
 
 ii :! J God j ^iviU go Lejore thee, 
 
 Af Angel of hti Vvstffivita ^ 
 
 I laved lient.-This 
 
 i /f-„ ‘^iegantly, not a 
 
 jdfjjiitJger. nor 4 /j ArutA. Vin#- i i • /' ir- 
 
 Exodus 
 xxxiii. 14, 
 
 JiL/7j)C 'TT^^TTO- 
 
 Ift. ixiii, p. 
 ^Ou 
 
 CtM* ^'fO^ 
 
 tual^iv ia- 
 
 T '* to interpret thU efpec;. 
 
 lettLtL ;r47T;r;n"fSfc« 
 liM tesff"'*■ 
 
 Ifi'fiid V. u. The Anselofihe LordLl/JI^L Grrf, v, j, 
 
 iz faid, Loj/ not thy Hand ubun the T ^ A 
 at thou fearefi God feeina eh^/r^L ^ I know 
 
 ’’kirn Me - Thi, mM(+^ u ‘>*>ith'held tby s<m 
 
 fsp-sllisfl 
 
 by.theiiatne of the SupVeie 
 
 s:PrediSiont of the Adeftab mtke hUni«be£- 
 
 that there is «. Qorf befides the 
 ^ttydl wjJl not give his G/dry unto ^ 
 
 fays God, 4t;« no God 5- 
 
 '""rd ’ ”jf*" Z^-*^^** '»/*«' »»< j A <««» 1 am the ^ 
 
 at^b^tdes me there it no Saviour : If then ^°> * 
 
 5®>he ‘^*5of God is given 
 
 of ate pradicated 6( him, I fhaJl 
 
 ,l: Hiciently make good my Propofition. 
 
 I 
 
 Some 
 

 u 
 
 ( ) 
 
 Some of the Texts which I have mention'd under my 
 Firft Head, are alfo Proofs of this Second ; and having 
 had Occafion to mention others in this Letter, and feveral 
 having been cited by Mr. Seatoffy I fhali here take notice 
 but of fome few more. 
 
 Gen, I. 26. God faid. Let us make Man^ &c. Ju[m 
 Matyr urges this to Tripho to the fame Put- 
 pofe for which 1 now cite it, and treats the Jews Anfwers 
 toil very contemptuoufly, as 1 oWerv’d before 3 andBi- 
 fhop Fatrick quotes Eplphanius for faying, 'that this was an* 
 derftood by all the ancient Chriftians to denote a PW/i; 
 oiFerfons in the Deity 5 and that the Jewsy who would e- 
 vade it, do it in a moft ridiculous manner, and therefe 
 no Chriftian fhould imitate them h fhould you contn* 
 di<a your Eufebiusy and your own Quotation,?, 35. out of 
 Jrerj£us : The firji {zys in his Ecclejiafiical Hijl, p. 5. that 
 the Words in this Text of Genefisy were fpokento Ckrifj 
 and the laft fays they were fpoken to the Son and 
 tit. And this Conilrudlion of this Text is very well lup' 
 ported by St. John i. 3. All things were made by him, and mil' 
 cut him "ooTV, feparately from him ) was not anj 
 
 made 3 therefore not as the Infirument which the Father uii 
 in creating all things, but as united with him in that afld 
 Omnipotence-^ and therefore he was God with the 
 
 thery who wanted not the Help of a Creature to exert hu 
 Power, or to eafe him, as of a Burden, in exercifinghj 
 and as it is faid, iy. ir.of Almighty God, ^tcuhif 
 created all things^ and for thy Pleafure/trc andwen^nt' 
 tedy fo it is md alfo of the Son, Col, i. 16. All things 
 
 created by him and for him, . 
 
 Say unto the Cities <>/ Judah, BehoU yourW'' 
 The whole Context fliews, that this wit 
 fpoken of the Adejftah 3 as is alfo , 
 
 'Thy Maker is thy Husbandy the Lordot 
 Hofts is his Name 3 and thy Mejfenger thisioi^ 
 Oneo/Ifrael, the God of the whole Earth jhall 
 Exod i 3 I appeared to Abraham- by the Name 
 
 sior 
 
 'icfi; 
 
 itiii 
 
 l!i 
 
 klit. 
 
 hiriil 
 
 hiiiVi 
 
 
 m. 
 
 lyib 
 
 fiiit 
 
 I(a« xl. p. 
 
 Ifa. II 
 
 V. r. 
 
 
 Almighty 3 but by my Jehovah 
 known to him, . , 
 
 It is to be obferv d, that Jehovah is here, andin ot^ 
 Places of Scripture^ rendred by the LXXlh 
 Lord 3 fo that where xuf ids , the Lord) is apply^^ 
 
 
 '‘If- 
 
 ;flk 
 
 III? 
 
 Ml 
 
 Tie 
 
 ^1 
 
Jen XKiiu 6 . 
 
 Tht^ r} 
 ayofjct at/TiJ* 
 n Xx.xUei 
 ctjunv y.v^^ 
 
 *Iv{sJex ^ 
 
 ^ f 
 
 TO /< 'ST^py,» 
 
 TOr T. 
 
 m ( 19 ) 
 
 j^reftamsnt to the «-A, ft «ught to btS taken In the hitjh 
 
 have found fomLo- 
 4 • ^ ,^xpreffing yehovah. finco there fs no oL 
 ■ !rinn ' fthat comes up to the full Signffi! 
 
 •^'■ghteoufnefs: In 
 Prophets. 
 
 to _iis annot he prooerly Name, for it is 
 
 IKT" ‘he Old or New 
 
 litSi. lament ; fi) it muft be underftood accor- 
 ait^ig M the Signification of the Word, as 
 f M •]," h ir‘*- vif. 14 . ;as 
 
 y.:denote «,h.nhe «ras,G<,rf«ii/^«r; =t"t^ like manner 
 .pronouncing the Word it felf, waj 
 
 £f ?'« ,r S" '’ '"n Hebrew, 
 
 's«much as to fay,>^. 
 
 iiyfcindfjhsJs again ftil’d, The Lord ^and in Ter xiii irf 
 IniijMirgin, 7«t’»«40 our Righteoufnefs. This ’ ‘ ' 
 
 “ «" '■> ■'■■' Chap.cr (,o^ 
 
 '* fhh call’d, The Rkhteoue Branch 
 5 which in the Septuar.nt is d 
 wf,*.r" 'l rendred, The Day-fprin^ ; Aiita- 
 
 R.kl ®ho tranflate, Ha. iv. z. ( which ir 
 
 ^f) ■ ** The 'Branch of the.Lord(hallhe beautiful and gh- 
 <*;? u.T'^* palljhine: And what this Branch, or Dav- 
 ''‘beb Trai? • ‘he Words 
 
 at tl' ^ had this Notion of their Meffiah, 
 
 ‘“th God.''^** *** ** ^"^h, r?« 4 l 
 
 ^OW 
 

 
 I 
 
 -i? 
 
 ; ♦ -li 
 
 t 
 
 
 ( 8o ) 
 
 Now if the Prophecies amount to this, ( a» Li( 
 
 then I might concluae, that they who believ d hait Pro- 
 phets, mull have had this Notion: But-,t i*ill »pp«t 
 
 '"^When'the Sfh’p& had 
 
 oar xxvi. 6 x. whether tbou be the Chnft tit 
 
 Son'of God? This 
 
 pcaed the .Svitvf ^ ieJi 
 
 iher, he anfwerM, ban fatd, or ; 
 
 c xiv 6 i. I am-y hereafter ye Jhall [ee the Son of Mm 
 
 fitting on the Higbt IlanJ of Fewer, (that ^ J 5?^ 
 
 u» iS.,o Ayf^tt. Ivi. zi. and Cn. xxiv. ,a, Vi 
 
 
 fitting on the Right Hand oj tower, olc. |i»av ^ - 
 Worlds as he fays, Matt. Ixi. 21- and y£i 
 
 Uich wasunderllood >y f E 
 
 his faying, Hereafter poll tho ^n of ^ ff Sourf "f*' 
 
 of the Power of God: ihen fpd all. Art tho Prieft 
 
 G.d? Upon this Anfwerof our Saviour, the High P^ 
 cries out, He hath fpoken Blafphemy j which - 
 
 leL what he had faid w«e an ACfertion id bistemgat 
 and the 7 ews told Fi/ate, John xix. 17- - ;tl 
 
 ":ndt£"Lwhe ought ^ h.au/e he 
 
 Son o^f God, i, e. God, or el e h h3d_^^^ fuch b 
 
 iil 
 
 'Thl.soviM'aSionofci.. S 
 
 h,,e f,i<l. .h. Opmioa ,K» h.|of *e.r * j,; 
 
 isyet plainer, as it is related by St. ^ ’p, n , tfJi' 
 
 the efieftion is put ftngly, K e„ce by E 
 
 nur^viour’s Antwer, they make the Inference by ^ 
 
 Second Queftion, Art thm then the 3 st I 
 
 And tl^t they underft^d Ti 
 
 e:jual to God, IS plam c iiiw/rf'f' 
 
 him, heeaufehe faid God wa, h,s '^-iiingGrfto ilAi 
 
 hT^’niShiS'iS./.,!»;» 
 
 Wj;e» rur, h,d t 
 
 had found him of whomAi«/er and the ftopb ^ 
 
 and Nathanael being convinced of it, cries out, 
 
 Son of God. . «T'Un.i nrt 
 
 And fo faid A^<»rfK John-x.:. ly. ^ ^ 
 
 * 5i»ofG»</, which (hould-come into the vi 4 l^" 
 
 And fo faid St. Peter, Matt. xvi. 
 
 And 10 laid st. rerer, oi^n. xv. —-.j „bicnfc;jj 
 
 Thou art Chrifi the Son of the Living God. 
 
 
(%l) 
 
 jii ur Saviour commands them, at the 20th vef. to tell no 
 that he was Je{us the chuft, or A^e£lah j which riiews 
 _ ^.lat the Son of God and Mejftah^ were Charafters in the ()- 
 ' iRi'on of the Jews^ from the higheft to the lowelt) deno- 
 jl j.ng the fame Perfon under different Refpea.s, which i;ur 
 Ijg^ afiour thus confirms j and further, he tells Pd/ffi*, ift th.u 
 
 V ^ was his Father, which is in Heaven, who bad revealed this to 
 \^^him ^and 2dly, That ‘ upon this Rock,) viz, this (^lonfefnon 
 ’j^ ^.of Faith) be would build his Church, and the Gates of Hell 
 not prevail againft it. And therefore let them, who 
 '\^'iny this Faithj take care that they are not underermi- 
 m’ngthis/?4?f^, this Church of God^ and Chrijiianity it f^lf, a- 
 ^dinfi which all the Powers of Darknefs Jhall not prevail, left they 
 found to fght againfiGod. And further, as our Saviour 
 ys»y^^^viii. 24. Ijye believe not that I am he, or I dm) ye 
 in your Sins: A dreadful Threatning, and Ihould be 
 "*j“/nfidcred by every Man. 
 
 The very Objeftions which the Jews made to our Snvi- 
 “ ; ir, imply this their Opinion ot the Meffiuh : For, fiy 
 vii. 27. When Chrift cometh, no Man knoweth 
 ’’. 'lence he is j that is, in the Words of Ifi, liii. 8. Who can 
 p/4rf his Generation ? Which is fpoke of the Mejflah. i\nd 
 »p, ASs viii. 35. Philip expounds it to the Eunuch : And tha t 
 ^‘';f)th Ifaiah and the Jews meant his Generation, as he was 
 Son of God, is plain, becaufe as the MeJJiah was the Svn cf 
 they did know that he was to be the Son of Davidy 
 42, of this Chapter, and Matt, xxii. 42- p , u-n 
 ni thus Eufebius underftands and applies , J 
 if Text to his Genera tioD) which no Words ’ i* 
 in exprefs. P* 5 - 
 
 Again, John xii. 34. We have heard out of our Law, that 
 !-thrift abidethfor ever 5 alluding to Pfal. cx. 4. *Tloou art a 
 rieft for ever after the Order of Melchifedec 3 which, by the 
 ''• ay, fhews their Conftrufllon of this Text j for it was ob- 
 wled by the Jews to our Saviour for faying, th«it the 
 U n of Man muft be lift up : Tho’ you fay, p ^ 
 
 Mat tho’ ^Melchifedec iS [aid to have neither ' 
 fjC' Beginning of Days, nor End of Life, when he is reprefented as a 
 ^ipe of ChrifPs earliefi Otigen and latefi Duration , yet this is 
 certainly without the leajl Pretence of a proper Eternity, Surely 
 :' dsText fhews at leaft his Duration, as the afore- 
 
 Mismion’d Text, Johnvxu 27, and having no Beginning cf 
 L t)ay 5 , 
 

 liwi' 
 
 iTiil 
 
 ■fi 
 
 
 ir 
 iin.:! 
 i'iow 
 
 Jiri.: 
 
 ^'ikat 
 
 ir; 
 
 ftft ti 
 
 Matt. i. 23. An Angel from Hedven teJls . 
 
 his Name /hall be call’d ImmanueJi which being 
 
 < fed. 
 
 tfat 
 
 Cls 
 
 ;Sl 
 
 lijj. 
 
 ( 82 ) 
 
 Bays^ fhews his EUtfiMl Genevaflcn and Exiftence j and !f b 
 ving no Beginning of Days does not mean this, then hayingn 
 End of Life does not fignify his EverUfiing Duration: Aiaia 
 by your Expreflion, Earlieft Origen^ you mean that outSi‘ ' ^ 
 viour had :l Beginning ^ fo that of his hfejt Buratirnim 
 to imply, that he is to have an End, tho’ you dare noria 
 Terms fay fo. But what could the Apoltk 
 Heb. vii. mean by adding to that Text, But nukHi 
 to the Son of God, faying only thatlitke 
 Son of God had neither Beginning nor Endy which is ftoptA) 
 being Eternal? So Melchifedec^ that he might be a Type of 
 ^ ^ / him> is reprefented as of whofe ^ 
 
 ^ orP^dip^r^, which was his and of 
 
 y * whofo Death or End^ no Account was prrn 
 in Scripture, or could be given. 
 
 It is no Objeflion to what I have faid upon this Head, 
 That the Jews expelled their Mejjsah (hould eftablilka 
 Temporal Kingdom in this World : For the greaterk 
 was, the more capable he was of doing it 5 and they jrto 
 had at firft been under a Theocracy, which, 
 ring a Kingy they rejedled, and which was th^ Pounte 
 of their Sin in asking one) hoped to be again refloreito 
 pr I I ;; that happy State under the irrcfiftibleft^ 
 wer of the Word of Gody who waste 
 
 _jj g Nations under hts heefy and to have the 
 
 for his Inheriutncoy and the utmofi Tafts if rtf' 
 Earth for his Pofieffion, And even fome Chriftians, thetf' 
 by mi (interpreting fome Texts of Scripture, ej^- 
 peeled our Saviour to reign with his Saints 1000 Iw 
 upon Earth ; and the very Apoftles themfelves, wholaJ 
 fully acknowledg’d his Divinity, had yet Thougbtsanii 
 j . Hopes of an Earthly Kingdom even juft befo 
 
 \\h Afeenfiony Wilt thou at this "Time Tefiofts0 
 the Kingdom of Ifrael, 
 
 Fourthly y The ocrlprures of the New Teflamentexi 
 ly declare our Saviour to be God in the higheft Senfe. 
 
 7 he Texts which I ha ve already cited in this 
 abundantly (hew this Truth , and this is fo large a 
 that I will not pretend to mention them all; butfenicl 
 will add, to affert and make good my Propofitlon. 
 
 r..i 
 
 ilii 
 
 
 -JT:. 
 
 r 
 
 iio^ 
 
>) ^ (■ 83) 
 
 ^nJajbed, w God with us as had been foretold by Jfaiah, Chap. 
 
 14.. 
 
 '^^iiLukeW. It, &‘c. ‘ A Multitude of Angels declare him to 
 ’'ifoiftie Shepherds to be Chrijl the Lord. 
 ofiiaijTwice was this confirm’d by a Voice from God himfelf, 
 Wili'n.t ' ^is ii my belowdSon, Matt. Wt. 16, ly. and Ch. xvii. 
 tiijtatn which laft there is added a Command to the Three 
 (iilTtjoftles, Sear ye him. 
 
 itscl-et us therefore hear what he fays of r»» *. 
 rJsSifcafelf, for they are the Words of no lefs o “ ’ 
 ieitnAlmighty God, and what thofeApo- •; .. 
 
 Iinftrufled from Heaven and taught of ' ' 
 
 do fay of him. 
 
 ntil^obn !v. i 6 . He tells the Woman of Samarlay that he is 
 MefTiah 
 
 ix. 35. And to the blind Man, that he is the Son of 
 
 f uJohn viil. 12. And to the Jewsy that he is the Light of the 
 W^/,as is faid of God, i John i, 5. 
 pIl- vl. 38. That he came down from Heaven. 
 
 Vl. 35^ That hegiveth Life to the World, 
 
 , xvi. 28. That he came forth from the FatheVy &c. 
 
 . /.^nd how the Dilciples underflood this, is plain by 
 '*^1 ! 3ir Anfwer, viz. 
 
 yjl^jobn XVI. 29. Lo now thou fpeakeft plainly, now we 
 . lure that thou knoweft all things: And 
 ^ John XVI. 30. We believe that thou camefi forth from God. 
 
 have already mention’d his Aflertions of his own Llvi- 
 before the High Prieft in fuch Terms, as would be 
 ^l^r Mthemy to any but the Great God. And 
 j f John viii- 24.. If ye believe not that / amy ye fh all dye in your 
 [fl 0 
 
 - 28. When you have lift up the Son ofhliin,ye foall know 
 
 >‘"*at I am. 
 
 ,-58. (In exprefsaflertory Terms) was, 
 
 This is the peculiar Name by which God declar’d 
 to MofeSy Exod. iii. 14. and is repeated by God, 
 xxxii. 39. And thefe Expreflions of our Saviour are 
 Eintie very fame that Almighty God ufes, xliii. 10. that 
 may know and believe mey and underftand that I am : Before 
 there was no God form^dy neither pall there be after me, 
 
 Idt John 
 
OUf.ei \ 
 
 Lift up our 
 Soul^ taife our 
 Exp<!8:‘ttions 
 that th u art 
 really the 
 
 M flian we 
 look jOr, 
 
 ( «4 ) 
 
 yohn X. a4. When the yews comphink 
 laid, How long doeft thou make us to Jcuit, (o{ 
 as in the Margin of our Bibles, holdminU 
 pence ?) if “Thou be Chrifiy tell us plainly; and 
 he does v, 30 , / and my Father ere one^ i': 
 not one Fetforty but one in EJfence. And (0 
 
 tK 
 
 
 
 the Jews undcrftood him ; imputing there- |8,> 
 fore to h\tnBlafpbemyy and taking up Stmiu 
 fi ne him for it. ^ 
 
 Neverthelefs I may, perhaps,be toldTvo 
 Things* That this is interpreted Ow in fy 
 5 and that when t\\Q Jews underftood by it, v. 55, -jfJ 
 that he made himfelfG^^ 3 our Saviour ^ v. 34, &®c. m3b, 
 as It were an Excufe for that Expreffion, faying, hum 
 *^'r:tten^ I have /aid ye are Gods* &Pc, Ij., 
 
 Now, if it be to be understood One in Power^ (tho’tb 
 jews took it otherwife, it will neceffarily follow, that he 
 IS OneEffence too. Pot what are the Works, which are 
 tnerc mention’d, and which ht did fn Kis Name, 
 
 and which teftify’d of him, v, 25. no lefs rhant». zSJ^iu 
 unfo them Eternal Life 3 which furely God only can dojfic 
 thouq^fi our Saviour is appointed to judge the World, j:«' 
 as a Jud^ey he cati’t be faid to give : Eternal Life is the Gi; 
 c/ Goo, Rom, vi. 23. 
 
 Heiides, if he be One Jn Powery he mufl be Omn'ipi^esU 
 which of all the divine effential Attributes^ does mfhr 
 ^o^God j and there can’t be two Omnipotents diftlndin 
 EfUnce, any more than Two Gods. 
 
 And as to the Excufe, it may be faid to be an Anfrer 
 adhorninemy with a juft R proof of them 5 but hedidnot 
 f-ft rber.’, and leave them to think he meant no more, 
 for V, 37, 38. he adds, If I do not theWorks of my Father 
 me not j hut if / d\ thd* ye believe not me, believe the Works, 
 ye wayj^oiv and believe that theYzthtx is in me, and I inHimij 
 And rh;^ r^he did, certainly then, underftand thatle.,, 
 
 mndu* himfelf God^ the following Verfe fhews./(ir/i^<y^ 
 [ought to take limy as at firft they attempted, to forte him, 
 
 And r. XX!i. 45. He that fe^th vney feeth him that fent ^^4 i 
 ann^r. xw, >. If ye had known msy ye p uld haveknoivn^l 
 r ainL-r aloy and from henceforth ye have known andfeenhi^^ 
 lai refy-ats !t again toPhilipy reproaching himforaskin? 
 
 Jnui to fhew them the Wathery faying, Have I beenfo 
 
 
ir. ^ ) 
 
 anJyet^flthu mt known me? He that hath ften me 
 hentheFit[if:x, and how Jayeft than then, Shew us the Vi- 
 
 &«'y’ therefore I may fay, as our Saviour concludes 
 
 ^'J^^-^f>«'G*fP^lbehi<}, it is hid to 
 
 ,*“d”)SrLTgh?„^f 's™'"""* f" 
 
 Sa»'Sof SSL';! vil'" 
 
 Si« ; gMng the Hoh Ghoft 5 working fuch Mi- 
 I as never were wrought before, viz. in his own Name, 
 ***^®*^* Power to do the hke and greater in his 
 him/elf from the dead', receiving d.v>ne 
 'P • All which are aflerted 
 
 nu'u T 7 IS evident by plain Texts of Scripture, 
 
 n^.b I do not quote, becaufe I believe they are known 
 lesni ou, and cannot be deny’d. 
 
 of our Saviour, we have had 
 (Jrt| leltimony of God the Father^ •who will not gi^t his Glory 
 im and is the God of "truth, and cannot lye j and of 
 I 'ift himielx the Son of God, a "teacher of Righteoufnefs, 
 tiJ? would not l» even a good Man if he taught a fatfe and 
 Doflrine. I fhall now proceed to give you the 
 - ■ imony of the Holy Ghoft, the Spirit of "Truth, by vifihk 
 ons, and byyj.r^fcmg in the Apoftles, who have left us 
 dtiKiUottrine upon Record in their Writings; And then 
 »i:. ay conclude, as St. Johnfiys, i John v. 10. He that 
 not God, hath made him a Liar, becauje he believeth no* 
 that God gave of his Son. 
 
 ks'hn ! 32, QPe, John Baptift faw the Spirit of God defcend- 
 jjj. him like a Dove, and^ He, who fent him to haptize^ 
 liRCct; P°^ whom thou Jhalt fee Spirit defcendin^^ and remain^ 
 
 '» the fame is he which haptizetb with the Holy 
 I * j and he hare Record that This is the Son of God, 
 no Man can fay that Jefus Chrift r> 
 
 ^jr^Lord hut by the Holy Ghoft, and that I 
 
 the Holy Ghoft, ^ 
 
 .i;nad the Advantage of attending him from ^ p *•. 
 lu ' 2- ret, I, 10, 
 
 tim 
 
 Eye^ 
 
( 86 ) 
 
 John XX. 
 21. xxi. 25 
 
 Luke xxiv. 
 
 the heginning of his Miniftry, 
 
 Eye-witrujfes of his Utjefih 
 and heard many Things which are not 
 corded in the Gofpels, and to ha^tad 
 the Scriptures expounded to them by Wf 
 Luk iv. 10. himfelf after his and that im 
 
 Ails ix.- gt'ven *0 them tohnow the MyfierKt of 
 
 dom of Heaven ; and that St. 'P P'™- ^ 
 cular, was in a miraculous Manner taught bv Chnft 
 
 Heaven, and ivat an Apofik not oibie^^ ta 
 
 im. i. !•' rfcerbyMan, hut by 
 
 the Father. Surely the Teftimony of ^ 
 
 Wttneflss is much more valuable than W 
 which you have produced, tho’ you had 
 t„lly and fnitly, Kp«fen.ed^»hn. yonr^AntaJj' 
 
 I Tim 
 Gal.t. 1,12 
 
 iCor.yi. 19. 
 John iii. 54- 
 
 thofe are the Teftimonies of Holy dhofi. r'K ‘“'' 
 in them j tindivhat they writ, St. 
 
 for this Furpefe, that ye may> believe that Jefus u the L it) i 
 
 Pi 9.' bt pleas'd the Father that in him J?»«W lao. 
 
 nefk dwell lor .//Fulnefs C. - 
 
 all the Fulnefs of the Godhead, i-w. 
 
 I Toh.iv.15, our Saviour had faid, John i 4 - la 
 Fa ther that divelleth in me } not by 
 nication of the Holy Spirit^ as may be fa.d to haje 
 in the Prophets 2nd Apojlla, and mde 
 very good Man, whole Bodies are 
 ples^of Godi for God gave not w 
 
 fare to him j nor much lels^in cW' a 
 monies, as the Glory of God bet* ^ 
 Cheruhims term’d, ^biechina, the ni , 
 or Dwelling of God, but 
 vine mention’d and faid fomething of t is 
 when I confide r’d your (Rotation of the 15th' > 
 
 this Chapter, this may fu^ce. „i„.l,eaotti»' y 
 
 John i. 14. We beheld the Glory, as of the on y ^ 
 
 rf/Father ; Which Phrafe is often repeated ,■ 
 
 and mull fignify more than that ^birijl^^h^ /...j ^ 
 are the 5 o»a of God, as being created hy him? t 
 make created 2nd hegotun equivalent .\viiii 
 
 they were, he could not be call’d, the • . -41 
 
 Word Only fufficienlty diftinguilhes and jjjtiJ 
 
 Godw. An 
 tiq. p. <^8. 
 
't^atically/Ife Sb», as is laid by St Faul W^k.- r« i 
 
 ■s'tistVeV"'w's; F«£rh’. ?’i:: ""-V 
 
 Sf'hii";.:?- fp“ 7 oA'hf'Cl ItC 
 
 IW .h. Da, of 5 u,ig™», i. 7 o l:rVi-^c.te Crf 
 
 hird ^efuj, IS rnanifcft both by the other P^rfs/\f 
 
 .^ter and leveral other Places 
 
 Hi ^ ililes him Godi and IJj does Sr. Paul, i Tim iii rtr 
 „]k^»,f*fiedi» the ilejb i ;,ndra. ii. lo. G.d our ^^^iour 1 
 
 ^k3>thj,ttbe Sou of God « co>ne, and hath given us an Un 
 p^fding, that we may know him that is true } and we are 
 
 aVZfn) '■ *T' ?'■' This (?T^, 
 
 fisLi^t'fif’J IS the true God. ' 
 
 ili.-ha»ein a former Pa« of this Letter mention’d, Heir. 
 
 There ,s another Text, Phil ii. tf. of the like Im- 
 
 ®^P'‘Ts, as I have before alfo 
 d : Cbnjt jefus^ who being in the Form 
 f^od thought it not Robbery ( a taking to Mo.or. 
 
 ^ jl,.ilf what did not belmg to him, or he had no ^ 
 
 ^ equal wi/£, God, /. e. God: Now being in 
 tf Gsd cannot, as I faid before of the Image of his 
 &&■”> oe underltood as if he were only a RefrefentatUn of 
 
 r II God, as is plain 
 
 ^,1; he following Words j He took upon 
 
 the Forw of a Servant, and was made in RIwn' 
 of Man, and being found in Fa lliion ino,u 'f eL -. 
 
 1(1^* H**®'' Words C as fome Hereticks 
 
 •^Ideny d hxs Humanity ) that he was only in Appeatanre. 
 
 ‘ not really a Man, as that from the Image or Form of G d 
 " 'as not truly God and equal with Gol. ’ 
 
 ^‘’»^'«^kes the Creation of the World 
 ’ ' a full Evidence and Proof of the Eternal Power ami 
 t \, * . WofUwas made bjehe SonJ God, not 
 
 [’“f^sGixi I have before obforv’d, and will 
 comparing together, i Cor. viii. 6. Rom. 
 
 Col. i. 16. John i. 3. 
 
 iti^ 
 
 And 
 
And here I muft take notice of your unfair Deallnj, C jid 
 p. 6 . where Ctl. ii. y. is cited, 1 Zl>e Fulnefs of tk Gtdkd 
 you add, as if it were another Reading or Meaning of iu 
 that Exprcffion ( or Dmne Fewer 5) and you refer totbis ii,h 
 Text, Horn. i. 20. as if this juftify’d you for fo doitg: «(!, 
 Tho’ in this Text the Word Godhead is us d as well ii ||j(a 
 Fower j to which the Epithet ErerW is added, whichy* ;:iij 
 changed to Divine j as imagining, tho io vain, thatit|t|iij 
 would better fuit your Purpofe. , 
 
 Rom. ix. 5. iVhofe are the Fathers «/»l;)b 
 Flelh Chrifi came, who is over all, God bleffed for «)»r, Am^iillK 
 Thus it is rendred in our Biblesy and foby 
 c. 13, 30. but you tranflate it (in your Letter to tie »;.i, 
 
 Bifhop of London, p. 5. ) Itbe God over all be 
 Jmen. But I ask. Why did you fo render it j tor neoto 
 the Context, nor the Apoltle’s Argument^ not 
 (‘’y will warrant your fo doing ? For, _ . ' 
 
 St. Faitl in the ad and 3d Verfes having expreN 
 great Concern, even to a Degree of wifhing hmft^ 
 or feparated from Chriji, for his Brethren, his ^ ii^M* 
 ding to the Fief}, left, as he fays, c. iv. 14- 
 the Promifj U Abraham Jhotild be made of_ none Effecf : n 
 cseds in a very Rhetorical Clmax to let forth ^ 
 vilege^' and Advantages they had, as fo many Argu 
 to thenfi above others, to embrace the Paith o 
 laying, ‘ Who are Ifraelites^ to <whom pertaineth te 
 ‘ and the Glory^ and the Covenant^ and the fitting oj^ 
 
 * and iho Service (or true Worfhip, ^ 
 
 ‘ the Fromifes 5 vohofe are the Fathers, and ulrj Lrot? 
 
 ‘ ing the Fijb, C^rifi came, vjho is over all, ^ J i.L 
 
 That is, tho* it was great Honour to them, ' ^ 
 riv’d his human Nature from them, for he 
 the Seed of Abraham 3 yet as the Completion an k„ 
 
 on of their Happinefs and Dignity, He was omt 1 
 no left than Godblejfed for ever. And this Was t P 
 and a neceffary Argument to induce them to a iji, 
 him, becaufe they expefted their AdeJJlah ihoulu ^ 
 
 k 
 
 it" 
 
 fii. I 
 
 (*) Quorum Patres & ex quibus Chriftus fecun ^ 
 
 nem qui eft fuper omnia, Deusbencdiflusinl^c * 3 
 c/ TrxTtftf Xz^s'Tor Kctra ^cepx 
 
 0i3s' di*AoynTcf dy 
 
 
, f *9 ) 
 
 • mg more than of the Stock of Abraham^ or of the Lineage of 
 4 And had the Apoftle flopp'd at, of •whom concerning 
 the Argument had been no better thail 
 Y^’melecb's to perfuade the Men of Sicbcm to 
 )^- b him King ^ I am your Bone and your Fiejh : Judg. ix. 2* 
 1 ^-1 ^hen Cbrift came^ ( as they faid John^ vii. 
 
 ) no Man knoweth •whence be is j and tner^^fore the Apo- 
 tells theiDf Tho according to the Fief? he came of your 
 } ® fe, and is Man^ yet he is alfu truly Eternal God , for wiih- 
 this Charafter of him, which they expefted their 
 Utah to h2vej they might hive been apt to have faid, 
 hey did before they crucify’d him. Is not this the Car- 
 Son ? And then the Conclufion would 
 (iipe been, as our Saviour (aid, that the Fro Mark vu 
 would not have been without Honour^ hut 45, 
 
 \A'nghis own Kin and his own Houfe, 
 jurJiThis I take to be the plain and natural Conftru£lion of 
 or, Apoftle’s Difeourfe 5 but yoU) to force your Inttrpre- 
 silurtOD, firfl tranfpofe the Words, anc then conftrue them 
 [jijt asgood Grammar will not bear 3 b ixj ttoCvtcov 
 
 eii T»V flfc/tovets- this, in the Letter and Order 
 Ji^the Words is, being over all God b^ejfed for evert 
 muft neceflarily refer to and agree q 
 what went before 3 viz* Chrifl ^ and fo 
 j. applies it3 and therefore you leave 
 
 dufro tav Being, and fuppofe hreo to be underftood* 
 
 fum up this Matter, ’tis very obfervable that the 
 j.k; )ftle fp)eaks of our Saviour in the fame 
 nsy as the Jews ufe when they name God^ 
 jfiJ;,^hey generally add forever^ the 
 
 ^ (alone without the Addition of God ) ' 
 
 jljjj/ores Almighty God 3 as is evident by Mark xiv. dii. 
 
 1)1 r John 15. God is Lights and this is faid alfo of Chrifif 
 jji,;, ni. 9. by the fame Apoftle 3 and our Saviour fays 
 himielf, ^obn viii. 12. lam the Lhht of the World, 
 
 Tim. VI, 15, God is ttil’d Kings of Kings y and fo it 
 Rev. xvii, 14. & xix- 20. 
 
 XX. 28. Take heed to feed the Church of God, 
 he hath purchased with his own Blood, 
 
 ,^Iebr. xiii, 8. Jefus Chrift the fame Xefierday^ to t>ay^ 
 wrj which furely denotes bii Eternity 3 for this 
 
 ’ IVl 
 
 15 
 
 
:U 
 
 ^ ). 
 
 is equivalent to what is faid Rev, i, 4. of thegrcatC 
 
 avb/ch iSy and ivbkb wasy and which Is to come. 
 
 But Mr. Seaton having cited many Places inScrlpiaj 
 in which the Things fpoken of God, and which caa; 
 be applied but to the mighty Gody are alfo predicate 
 the higheft Senfe of our Saviour j I fhall fay 
 on this Head, but only that our Saviour muft therttek^ 
 Gjdy or elfe we muft charge even the Scf ptures 
 
 Blafphemy. 
 
 I prefume you will not deny, and therefore I nd; 
 quote Texts, that Faith in our Lord Jefut is made n 
 to the R miftion of Sins, and eternal Salvationj tk 
 the Miracles, which were wrought by the Apoftlesj 
 the giving the Holy Ghoft, were cfFedled thro’ Fii 
 his Name 5 and well therefore might he require, f 
 I* Te believe in God, believe alfo in me. For furely thefe 
 fuch Inftances of his Godhead, that without it noCreiti 
 could require, nor any (Creature pay them to anothci. 
 
 To Faith in him I mutt add Adoration and JVorJbip^i& 
 Men and Angels too are commanded to pay him. 
 
 It cannot be deny’d, but that Prayers direfted imv^ 
 ty and ultimately to him are Afls of Vivlne Worjhp\ Si.^ 
 fhen did fo) Lord yefus receive my Spirit : Ana the Apolis ^ 
 not only pray d to him, but did it inii? 
 Ails vli. 5p. Form of BleJJlng in his Name, which isy^** 
 Nations, in all Times has been donetlq^’ 
 in the Name of fuch as they efteem’d Go/Zj; Andi^ ,. 
 xiii. 14. *The Holy Ghofi al(<a is added ( which is thePj^ 
 now us’d in our Liturgy) and with great Reafonj 
 our Saviour has commanded them 
 in the Name of the Father, and of the 
 of the Holy Ghojl i And this he requires W 
 to teach all Nations. And in Sr. 
 e. xvi. 16. there is added to this Command, Be 
 
 ^lOj 
 
 Matthew 
 xxviii. 19, 
 
 iievethy and is baptized, Jlsall be faved j but he that bebewtht^ 
 fmll be damned: And Verfe 20. they went j ... 
 preach’d, ‘Ihe Lord confirming the Word (this Doflrine)®^. 
 5 /yw or Miracles. Surely this is a full Evidence that 
 ^hree Perfons are God-^ and therefore St. Paul, i " 
 V. 14. 15. thanks God that he baptiz’d none — 
 ftiould fay, that he baptiz'd in his own Name: For Wv 
 it a Vidication of us to God. But if this may> nay 
 
fel, . (91) 
 
 ^WiiHfOne to Cbrifi and to the Holy Ghojl, and yet the One b« 
 iimili Creature, and the Other the Creature of that Creature 
 rfGoit^w not how you will excufe your (elf from the Pop,lh 
 G4,. rftition ot addreflTing rhemfelves to Saints and Anoels 
 „jl,v mploringof them their Proteaion : Or even from 
 j for they had rheir tutelar Deities, which 
 .eHi;.;ihey cid not efteem their Supreme God: For let the 
 ire and Dignit^y of our Saviour be never fo great and 
 P, ifidkf '^7 than God^ we muft (ay as the 
 
 ^5’ 9- See thou do it not, for 
 
 P^'loj^-Servant — worJfnp God i for God himfelf hat 
 util if R' "‘'tgife his Glory to another. 
 
 itW'i"'’'*' how you will avoid this DKhculty, but by 
 Mltb!"® P''«‘®'y‘es not to baptise rheir Childrens 
 w ?»E f ^ Portlcript to the Bi- 
 
 hlniir y"“ hiy you hope for that there (hall be 
 
 "''■'nation of our Doxology, for then the Form of 
 iTiji’hnmay be alter’d too; but it, the mean Time to 
 nJfiw ®nd yet I believe moft 
 
 good Chnitians, as hot to deceive ycu into 
 Communion. 
 
 not omit, i Johrty.j. There are Three that hear 
 W’: 'd in Heaven, the Father, the Son, and the Hdy Ghejl ^ and 
 m^Three^are One. I know you have a very (hori Anfwer 
 lext, that it was inferred by furh as j^ou now call 
 But this is a Point I (hall leave to be argued 
 ejm^aearned Men : ’tis enough for me that I find this Text 
 h'.iy Bible 5 and that it was ir this Epirtle before the 
 ? (or St. Cyprian ( who liv’d about the Mid- 
 Century) in Syllables quotes it 5 and 
 '*^',1 j ’tis incumbent on the Arians to prove it was in- 
 and it rt^quires very plain and exprefs Proofs to 
 fc'ive us of fo long a Po(re(Bon. 
 
 0Eiit'‘Ut it is aftonifhing, that you fhould p. 29. with fo 
 Confidence peremptorily aff rt, that ‘ no one Perfon 
 ^gainfi the Word Created til! Afh anafius 5 nor any 
 ajferted that the Son was uncreated till he did it : ^ P'or 
 jjiJirt* own Quotations convifp you, at leaft the Author*^ you 
 ' me to, have furnifh’d me with many Inflan- 
 
 jJ^ftnat confute you : And have you never feen Bifhop 
 juf s incomparable Book ? Do you not know that your 
 jljjjj.rned Friend Dr, CUrk rejeils the Teftimony of the Fa¬ 
 thers ? 
 
thers ? And does not Dr, WaUrJandy !n his admirable TraS, 
 give the Reafon for it, ‘‘ Becaiife he knows thtj m 
 againfi him f 
 
 „ ’Tis no lets aftonifhing that you lliould 
 
 37 - venture to affert, that ‘ for the Cof/ewiijof 
 
 * the Spirit^ or even his equal Antiquity with tbe&n, there 
 ^ is m t One proper and dtreH *Teftinionyy Sacred or Frmt'nty tint 
 ‘ you know ofy now extant in the Records oj the Chrijiian Chnctf 
 
 * tf// I ng a'ter the Council oj Nice, in the latter Days c/Atlii- 
 
 * m^aahtmfelj, * Experience has too much confirm’dtke 
 malicious Man’s Rule, fortiter^ calumniare^ altcjuiikfk', 
 And mere can be no Reafon for fuch bold pofitireAfc 
 ens, but only the Hope that fome unwary Men mayk 
 ther by induced to think there may be fome littleTuth 
 in them : For Men may be deceiv’d into fuch OpinloiB, 
 tho’ no Arguments can be found fufficient to convince 
 them. 
 
 For rfiy Part, I think the Texts and Teftimoniej,wl:cii 
 you have cited to prove the Holy Ghoft created 
 not eternal, (if the firft were jujily and truly interpreie^ 
 and the latter ftir/y reprefented) would be fufficienMj 
 confute you. But 1 fliall rtiew^ 
 
 Fitfl, That you have miferably mangled and mifrepr:’ 
 footed thefe Quotations 5 as you have done the Autb 
 ties relating to the Son: And that thefe veryAuibotfi 
 whom you have taught me to confult, do, in other Pte 
 in moll exprefs Words a (Tort the Divinity of the HolT/Ghjit 
 fully as we profefs to believe it : 
 
 And then prove the fame by plain Texts of ScripHiff. 
 p Firfi, You cite'Tertu Ilian adverfush^sM 
 
 faying, ‘ I fuppofe the Spirit is derived frmur 
 
 ^ ther Origin, than from the Father by the Son prtnlliai 
 Words are, J^tia Spiritum non aliunde puto qudm d 
 FJium, , , 
 
 Origin might have been omitted in your Tranflation 
 that you thought it would feem to your Reader toin^ply* 
 
 Creation, ^ 
 
 The mod that can fairly be inferr’d from this 
 is, that in Tertullian^s Opinion the Vrocejfion of the 
 was fiom the Father, by ( i.V not and (;^) the Son, as 
 Doflrine of the Greek Church is, and has formerly beeni"® 
 8ubje£l of a great Difpute ; But qeverthelefs, that tbis»‘| 
 
 
t ^ ^ 93 ) 
 
 Opinion, wiil appear by what follows, ^ 
 *77. ‘lertius eft Sfirituj a Deo & Fdio ; The Third is the SpF 
 f irom God (the Father ) af7d the Sort, 
 
 ^iJBut to > our Quotation, 1 further fay ; 
 
 '^^^ettuUian was anfwering an Objedlon, . 
 
 !^-at Three Perfons in the Godhead de* ^ q' 
 the Monarchy of the Deity; ‘ No^ P* 
 (zys'TertuUiart^ (*} for the Monarch) is to be underjlood to he 
 ^thenfuhverUd when another Dominion of its o^v\ Condition 
 V %nd proper State^ and therefore emulous^ is fitperinduced—^ 
 
 ■ when another God is brought inor there are many Gods - - 
 
 lilBut /, who deduce the Son, non aliunde, from no other than 
 mihcSuhfiance of the Father^ how can / be faid to dejiroy tha 
 ■Monarchy t. And fo it muft be faid in the *Third Degree be^ 
 :aufe I think the Holy Spirit is, non aliunde^ from no other 
 :han/rtfw the Father by the Son 5 as he had faid a littla 
 )«fore, (Q How can God feem to fufFer any Divifion or 
 J^OifperJton in the Son and Holy Ghofi who hold the Second and 
 ii;::Third Rank Partakers (Conforts) of the Sub/Iance of the 
 •u^Fether as he had faid, p 844. (againft thofe who be- 
 MjfJv’dG^?// to be One no otherwife than as if the fame Hy- 
 Hejis or Verfcn were Father^ and Son^ and Holy Ghoji) (*) 
 
 jj..~--- - ^- 
 
 .n(‘) Ererfio monarchiaj ilia eft tibi intelligenda cum alia 
 ijj ominatio fujeconditionis & proprii ftatus & per hoc amu- 
 fuperinducitur ; ciim alius Deus infertur adverfus Crea- 
 jjjirem, tunc male, ciim plures fecundum Valentinos & 
 rodicos— Cacteriina qui Filium non aliunde deduco fed 
 jjjjSfubftantia Patris— Quomodo poflum de fide deftruere 
 
 ^narchiam--Hoc mihi & in Tertium gradum diftum 
 
 J) quia Spiritual non aliunde putoquam a patre per Fili¬ 
 
 al. 
 
 .(*) Quale eft ut Deus divifionem & difperfionem pati 
 ideaturin Filio ScinSpiritu Sanfto fecumdum Sc terti- 
 jjtn fortius locum tarn confortibus fubftantije Patris, 
 
 [j; Dum unicum Deum non alias putat credendum 
 uam fi ipfum eundemqj & Pattern & Filium & Spiritum 
 .hnftum dicat 5 quafi non ficquoqj unus fit omnia, dum 
 xuno omnia per fubftantiar fc. Unitatem 5 Sc nihilomi- 
 lUs cuftodiatur oiKO 'o^iac facramentum quje unitatem in 
 frinitatem difpcnit, tres dirigeus Pattern & Filium Sc Spi- 
 itum Sanftum, tres autem no9 ftatu fed gradU} nec fub- 
 lantia fed forma, Sec# * «« 
 
* as if0;?^ might not be ^4//in this way alfo, fo longasij/) 
 
 * are One^ viz. by the Umty of Sybftance. And the Divine 
 
 ‘ Oeconomy difpofes this Vmty into Fathtr^ Sa^ 
 
 * and Holy Ghofi notin (ftatu) Conelitton^\^\xx 
 
 ‘ (or Or^r 5 notin Suhflance^ but in Form^ &c. \Vh!c6,|. 
 85:5 he repeats, fpea king of the and the 5 iw)(')not 
 ‘ 'TwoGods^ but as Fatter and Son *Two ^ not by any Sp/- 
 ‘ tion of Subft ince, but by Dtffojttwn for weafCrttke 
 
 * Son to be undivided and infeparate from the Father. And 
 •/i. 847. (') We fay the Son proceeds by Protonfioo 
 
 * the Father^ bur is not feparated from him. The Fathf 
 ‘ and Ho/y Ghoft ^VQ infeparate from ezc)\ oditt. And 
 ^ p. 849* fJbiqj teneo unam fuhftantiom in trihut cohArtffku, 
 
 p ^ You^ Quotation our of Orlf^enh Comiiient 
 
 ' ^ ' on Sr. John.y p. 51^. is moft ftrangely repre* 
 fented 5 for upon the Text in St. John.^ that alltbin^sm 
 made by the Word, he ftates "Three Opinions, not that any 
 of them were given as his own.^ bur as in the Perfonof®^ 
 and the Conclufion, which may (eem to be his OpiflWT 
 you have p-rverted by your Tranfliition. 
 
 The firft of thefe Opinions is, that, vuhofoever fajtM 
 
 * the H«>ly Spirit is a Bein^ made, and allows this Textin S. 
 
 ^ John, mufi of Necejjity allowthat he was made by the WoA 
 
 * and by Confequence here you make a N, B.)the Word 
 ‘ was more ancient than He. 
 
 Now all this is certainly true, if the Holy Spirit be a Be¬ 
 ing 5 but this wants to be prov’d, nor is itO^i 
 Afl fTtion ; and the Confequence, that, in that Cafe, 
 Wrird is more ancient than Be, is alfo certain and obvio'-is 
 without your N. B. Which (hews indeed your own Opi* 
 nion^ but not tho’ perhaps you inferred it to in¬ 
 
 duce the Reader to think fo. 
 
 The Second Opinion is^ ‘That whoever will not skit 
 ‘ the Holy Spirit to be made by Chrifi, mufi by Confepefice[sj 
 ^ that he is Unbegotten, if he judges what is faid in 
 
 (*) Dii non duo, fed qua Pater & Filius duo, non exfe* 
 parntione fubftantije f^d ex difpofitione, individuum&ifl* 
 feperatum Filium a Patre pronunciamus. 
 
 (\ Prolarum dicimus Filium ^ Patre, led non ffP^*^'| 
 turn, infeperatos ab alterutro Patrem, Filium & Spirituni i 
 San£lum Teftor. 
 
 <4/ 
 
( 95 ) 
 
 ,fc Her. you Hop a* it were, to give us our Choice of thefi. 
 wo Opinions j knowing that tho’we do aiS-rr rK . u 
 IS a Efflux of the Deity 1 w 
 
 ,^:,vUnbegotte» Father, (af we fay the -firT 
 
 of ,h= Fo,f„)V« wo d7,;S *4' 
 
 Itjii diC iiow ,hi.yow'opi„i„ * 
 
 L'l* Uxhegottea toVnmaie as aWnrot a^o ^ P® ^ 
 
 muft agree with you in this firfl. ^ ^ ngnifies) 
 
 of ,he a.» %rr-<#7I,/E 'h'Fo'ifTS 
 
 »• 
 
 too. ^ i^nmph. A- 
 
 But ifaV/<w be taken, as I have ren- P“^* P- 7'Jo. 
 ^ed It, (and it properly fignifies) f„r Subftance or EfTenee 
 
 q rt ^ >^V that Blafpbemy a- 
 
 v f ?L f ■ >>o fo^g'vef, tut againfl the Holy Ghoft 
 
 of Admiration, O * K 
 
 L‘^'®. '•'e Spirit. 
 
 Text in St. Matthew,, fol- 
 ivsthe laft Partofyour Quotation, which for the ftran^e 
 
 .'rmnJ®" perverting ©fit, I will fetdown in diftinit 
 
 (*) “E.-^ 5' Tif ^ Tp/T©' -a^ toJs- <f'vr.—-~S,yua-r\h^,r u„. 
 
 • -sr(tttT,v«^,y/«,J9KT(i',atTO ft^ls xt^/xttT©-'iTSfistt 
 tTii^ot ^ T Wok, ^ ^ 
 
 obOupefcat quanta Majeftas fitSpirl- 
 
 In 
 
As In the Greek, 
 
 In your Tranflatlon. 
 
 We ^ho are perfuadedy that 
 the F.i.hcr, Son, and Holy 
 Ghoft are Three Subftances, 
 MTjd do believe there is nothing: 
 unbegotten hut the Father 5 do 
 admit this Notion as agreeable to 
 Piety andlruth^ that when all 
 thinfTs are [aid to he made by 
 the Word, the Holy Spirit is 
 the moft honourable,WFirtt 
 in Order of thofe Brings which 
 the Bather made by Chrifi. 
 
 (') We therefore who 
 fuadedy that there are Il?r«Per* 
 Tons or Subfittences, Father, 
 Son, and Holy Ghoft, anik 
 believe that there is rotbin^ un* 
 b-gotten hut the Father, 
 that is difFc^rent from 
 ther, do admit as pious anitnn 
 {all things being msde Iff 
 Word/ that the Holj Ghtf it 
 more honourable tkn aS 
 thirsgsyand^ in Order w-Station, 
 thany all things made bj tht fi* 
 ther by Chrift. 
 
 Befides other Faults In your Tranflatlon, I muft tab 
 rotic^ that you turn ti/liicot^^y into a Superlative, rw/hel 
 nourable, in fpight of our Grammar, and infert 
 fpight of your Author, in which it is not. 
 
 The Import of this PalTage feems to bethis;Th« 
 there are *three difiinH Perfons or SuhfiflanceSy (not Stsbfsrui] 
 viz. *The Father^ the Sony and the Holy Ghofl y and tho’itfe 
 true, that there is nothing unhegetten hut the Fathered' 
 that all things were made by Him 5 yet ’tis true too, tk 
 the Holy Ghofty who is One of thofe 1 'hree Perfons^ is 
 honourable than all Made or Created Beings, and is in ^ 
 and Station above or more honourable than all things made hj 
 the Father by or thro* Chrift. 
 
 But whatever doubt there may be of Or/gtf«*s Opiniw 
 or F ^preffions in this PaflTage the Account whicli 
 lus gives of him Is full and clear, and fets forth 
 Sentiments of s Holy Spirit In Terms indifputable. 
 
 L (‘) 'HweK 0/ yi 'jSa f 
 
 vrdLT^ ' T ifot ^ . 0 uyioY 'jrvdLfJLct ^ ot<)^Wov fxndh ^ 
 
 J'/i TV To dlytOY 'rryHyLA mh'Tu'i ijj*' 
 
 ^IcoTi^Y ^ TSAVTCOV ^ TV 
 
 '*”• OF.;* 
 
( 91 ) 
 
 C) P. 1^0, Ori^£n fays, * he couU not find Pamph. 
 
 fVord in the Scriptures, hf ^bich the Holy Apoiog, 
 wfi could befatd to be a Creature ; and yet, of 
 Fitlnl the Fathers, none were better, fcarce fo well, vers'd 
 i((ii,;the Scriptures ^sOr'^eh. 
 
 7<^4- He fays> * That Baptifm was not compfeat^ hut 
 Authority of the ^rinity^ that iSj hy the naming of the Fa^ 
 i^}her, Stn^ and Ho\y Ghofl j andj particularly^ that the Name of 
 ^ ,h Holy Gbofl mufi he join'd with the Father and Son, 
 
 7^5- He makes the Omvifcience of the Holy Spirit a 
 ^,jot of hlsDhinityy faying, ‘ ^ hat as the Father and the Sn 
 the Beginnings and the Ends of all things^ fo alfo does the 
 which it is impojjlble for a Creature to do, 
 
 ,1 have in a former Place taken notice of your Quota- 
 P* 55- of Irenaus^ that tHe Text in Genefis^ Let us 
 &c. was fpoke to the Holy Ghofl^ as well as to the Son\ 
 d you have alfo cited him for applying the 8 th of the 
 mrbs to the Holy Spirit ; and theni notwithftanding your 
 etion of the Creation of the Holy Ghofl by the Son^ if the 
 > » was created the Begitihing of his Ways, and the Holy 
 alfo created the Beginning of his Ways, then 
 ere are *Two Beginnings- 
 
 . ^And tho’ I have alfo quoted Athenagoras before, I muft 
 ‘ice more mention what ne fays, %;iz, * The Holy Ghofl is 
 j*; 'the of God flowing from and reflefted back to 
 Ifr as the Rays of the Sun. Who then would not 
 vonder» that they nv)uld be call’d Atheifis^ who acknow- 
 ^,J®dge God the Father^ God the Son^ and the Holy Ghofi^ 
 "^fliewing both their Power in Unity^ and LlfiinHion in Order. 
 
 ;i2t-_ - 
 
 Veruntamen ufq > ad praefens nullum fermonen^ in 
 !*’:ripturis fanfbs in venire potuimus, per quern Spu’tus 
 Creatura eflfe diceretur. ^ 
 
 ' (* Salutare baptifmum non nifi excellent ilima* Trinita- 
 “^8 authoritate 5 i. e, Patris & Filij & Spiritds Sanfti cogno- 
 inatione compleatur, & innato Deo & u^/genito elus Filio 
 )men quoq j Spiritiks Sanfli copuletur. 
 
 Sicut Pater novit initia omnium quje fuiit & fines fic 
 Filius fic Sc Spiritus San^us feiat id| quod impofiibilo 
 Creaturac cognofeere- 
 
Ana nowi^rely I may venture to contradifl: you, and 
 fay, that there arefome proper and direct PrimitiveTefli- 
 monies for the equal Antiquity of the Holy Ghofi with the 
 nay, and for his CoeUrnity. For Athenagoras and Iron- 
 us lived in the Second Century 5 "itertuUian^ 0ri^e»andp4». 
 phlUis in the Third, long before Arius broach’d hisHerefy, 
 or Athanafius had Occafion to affert our Faith inOppofition 
 to it y fo that you muft blot thefe out of your Catalogue^ 
 t- 19. of the Defenders of your Dodlrine, and the reft 
 too, if your Quotations out of them be like thefe which 
 I have exaniin’d ; and I have Right to conclude they are 
 no better, till thefe are juftify’d to be true and f^irj which 
 I am confident is impoffible to be done^ 
 
 I fhall now mention fome of the Sacred TeftImoni% 
 which the Scriptures afford us. 
 
 I have already taken notice of the Form of BJeJ]infmt\i 
 Name of the Holy Ghofty as well as of the Fatbet and of the 
 Son 5 and that we are in like Manner to be baptiz'd^ anJ 
 of the Inference Origeu makes from the Omnifcimt of the 
 Holy Spirit. And St. Faul fays, 1 Cor. c. iiv w. 10. ‘ft 
 ^ Spirit fearcheth the deep ^Things tff God j 2«1 
 ’OuJ'eJr. * V. II. *itbe ^Things of God kuomtb no Ma^ 
 but the Spirit of God. 
 
 So I Cor. xii. St. Paul reckons up the feveral Gifb d! 
 the Holy Spirit in the 7, 8, y, ic, ii Verfesj and in the 
 28th he afcribes them all to God^ and as he fays in the4tii 
 Verfe, ‘ *ithere are Vherfities of Gifts^ but fame Spint; ’ 
 So in the 4th and 5th Verfes he fays, ‘ It is the fameLoii 
 * the fame God which worheth all in all. 
 
 Rom. ix, 1. St. iPaul caiU the Holy Ghoft to wirnefs; 
 This is,by Him, which is appealing to him « 
 knowing our Hearts, which God only does. / the bd 
 fearch the Hearty I try the Reins^ Jer. xvii. 10. And *tis an! 
 Aft of Adoration due only to Almighty God^ and thereforet 
 our Saviour forbids us to fwear even by Heaven^ tho’ it be^ 
 the "Throne of God, Matt. v. 54. ^ 
 
 ABs V. 5* St. Peter tells Ananias ^ He had lied to the 
 Ghofi y and v. 4, he fays that by fo doing he had liedt^t*^ 
 God. ' 
 
 ABs xilt. a. The Holy Ghofi /aid> Sepetate me Bartiehai and * 
 
 preached, 
 
J?e fufficient to that there ars Sacred 
 aflerting the Gedhead of the Holy 
 
 %nd therefore let me expoftulate with you, Why you 
 
 ^veer make h,m the direft ObjeH of any ’ ^ ^ 
 
 *^-xology ataJl? For if he be GW 5 if he P r. 
 
 ".•iows upon us all other Gifts and Graces, ’ 
 
 ’'•' dim to do any Service to God, as is 
 
 Primitive Teftimonies, all 
 rf ^‘^"'•anon are due to him ; and, nd bomivom, I 
 
 wufe m ^ be* 
 
 ’ 1 L^Tr though you make 
 
 feiaiSm himr' 
 
 here can be no doubt, but that the Doxologies in the 
 
 •^f forVT^k^® “'1 j Chrifiianj 
 
 .W forbid, that they Ihould be call'd Ariarn But if 
 
 S » ? the DMnity of the Lord Jefut ChriR, and 
 
 ?rt Doxologies in Opfofitien to the Li- 
 
 a ir of ^ and the Holy Ghofi, and as a Declaration of 
 wfr Uenial of it, then they ^re Arians^ or 
 [fffcethmg (I know not what, for you call 
 1 Arians and- Atbanafians Hereticks) 
 itrcn IS not Chrifiian^ by wrefting and abu- 
 ifa; thole Scriptures to a Purpofe very difFe- 
 KT trom the Doflrine therein exprefsly afferted and de- 
 |r::fed to us : The Devil quoted to our Sa- 
 atf the Scripture exaftly in Syllables 5 
 in the Application and Ufe he made of 
 was fiiil a Devily a *Tempter^ and a Uar^ 
 l|-jiuch as from tht Beginning, 
 
 S ow whatever may be that Sin againft the Holy Gbofi, 
 
 •“ our oaviour fays /hall never be forgiven, furely de~ 
 f, ihzt Holy Spirit, reducing this third Perfon in the 
 r. arojirt to a Creature, and that of a Crea- 
 ’ *ud doirig this defpight to the ^irit of Heb. x 25. 
 muft of all be a Sin againft Him : 
 
 i,; tno there be a Sin unto Leatb, for which Sr, John will 
 wy that we (hall pray, yet in Charity I t i, ^ 
 
 nope you are not fo hardned in it, but *Juhnv,xtf. 
 
 » that 
 
 Letter to the 
 
 BiJhopofLoti- 
 
 don, p. 5, 
 
 Pfal.xci. II. 
 Matt. iv. 6 n 
 Luk. iv. lo. 
 
, 
 
 
 ( lOO ) 
 
 Heb, XU.17, 
 
 To’^rovm 
 
 that you will find Place for RepentaRce,^ 
 
 a Way /o change your Mind 5 and in order taj 
 it will fcek it earneftly with Tears 
 
 ‘•k\ 
 
 therefore Ytho’ you value m AnatUi^ 
 41.) accept of mv Prayers, that that Holy Ghofi^ thatPafK*'*^ 
 defy that Advocatcy who maketh ' 
 
 us, wtb Groaning j « h/ch cannot be uUtr i 
 give you his Grace to fee your Error, 
 
 Rom, 
 
 26. 
 
 Vlll. 
 
 repair by a publick Recantation (as iriucif 
 in you lies) that Scandal, which you have given toil 1 ^:' 
 true Chriftians by fo unwarranted and blafphemoiis aDoJiKOn; 
 rine* 'siliit 
 
 I fhould now, according to your Method, fumupik d 
 Evidence on both Sides > but when I confider how j^jki 
 Texts of Scripture you have cited, and how flrangely y^Ml > 
 have niifconflrued and mrfapply'd them , and how you lu| id 1 
 mangled your Teftimonies by leaving out ziidpH^ting in^kit ia'cfll 
 fosver fuited your Purpofe 5 I may very juflly fay, asysi Tifroi 
 do, ./>. 57. it is not neceflary to divide them underTi jkdo 
 H eads 7 for you may be faid to have made. Evidence,! usoP 
 to have produced none • So that if renouncing your frjl 9^ “ijr 
 llebr i 6 which you were baptiz’d, be 4/4/iiii . iH 
 
 • wayy and that te a crucifying the Sort of vi th 
 ffejh, I doubt wj cannot fay for the fame Reaion,ii 
 which our Saviour pray’d for them, who aflually didcf J- 
 
 T I iV V * ’ * ci fy h i m ? Fathery forgive themy for they Km C 
 
 J^UK. XXIM. 
 
 Ynhn V --O Other Hand, If the "Texts 2r\ij 
 
 ^ phecies In the Old Tejlamenty which tefliiAsiljj 
 
 the Mcjftahy and what he was to be 5 and if the 
 ExpeHation of the ^ews founded thereupon be of any \alg-^ 
 If Revelations from Heaveny the Voice of God the Father, 
 ring Witnefs of him, the Holy Spirit of Truthy the 
 of our Saviour himfelfy and the fVritings of the infpir d Apofm 
 9 nd the\r Suecejforsy to the Time of Arites are fafident 
 dence of 
 
 If Miracles, fuch 3$ no Man ever did, wrought hy 
 Power, and in&t/ own Name, rfifing himfelf from 
 
 forgiving Sins, giving the //c/; and ^ 
 Ttal Life, receiving ' and recfuiring from all Men Adoration, 
 PVorpip, and Honour, no lefs than what is paid to 
 are as good Proofs of this as they arc of 
 
 ftney, which I take to be jymnymous 3 
 
 
> ( lOI ) 
 
 Fllctfcihen ffie Author and FMJber of our Faith the LorA yepis le 
 God-t the God of our Salvation j and we muft with 
 sraeUj^yi Lips praife hina, and fay, Before thou pr , 
 
 ^ form'd the Worlds from tverlafling to ever la- 
 
 fij.- thou art God, ^ • 
 
 no \e(s\$ t\iG Hohf Splrity for which the Authorities 
 Proofs have been but fo little before mention’d, that 1 
 ifaywj not repeat then). 
 
 Kecmr^his is the Ki/fib which has been deliver d to the Saints i 
 youlwhas been profeft'd and taught for ;oo Years after Chrifty 
 inJ^he incomparable BifhopBw// hath irrefragably prov'dj) 
 is is what hath been confirrrCdhy theirani 
 ir Mer with their Blood , and alio of their SucceJforsj in Oppc^ 
 31 Ifsiin to Arias and his Difciples 3 and in Spight of iheyc- 
 inJbi/?, and indeed more barbarous Perfecution than ever 
 Diid*? fuffer’d under the moft and inhuman Heathens^ 
 ««ljiiiivis Seed of the Church has brought forth Fruit for thefe 
 peryno tears from that Time : In all which long Time haver 
 iJeiKrs been no learned^ no piousy unhyafs'd Men in the Chriftian 
 in no Part of the World, to refcue our Holy Religi- 
 KWffcfiorii the Etrorsy which you now impute to it? Were they 
 iptiV((in all thefe Ages and become abominable^. Was 
 
 1)11^; re none that would do fo great goody no- not one ? This 
 leb* very (think whether it be not alfo a very arro-- 
 Fkoji^) Charge: Think 'whether againft fuch 2 Cloud 
 iu^^WtaeJJes a Man may not be fufpef^ed to be wife i» 
 ovm Conceit 3 efpecially fince one Apoftle 
 Ifllifstold usy that grievous fVohes iviJt enter /w, A< 3 sxx; 
 
 ^ y.tfparing tbs Fhck^, (and fuch furfely the Arians 29. 30-; 
 
 J ve prov’d, and even more than at firft the 
 
 ; And that Men {hall ariCeyfpeahng Tim. ilL 
 xiy. perverfe "Things^ to draw dwdy Lifcipks after them^ 
 as filly Womeny or Men weak in Faith : and 
 ^ other Apoftle has foretold, that there 
 all be falfe 'Teachers who Jhall privily (I wifh I Pet. iu 
 d no Occafion no'W to add Openly) bring in 
 enable Herefies. (lam forry to reckon you among them, 
 muft by the Defcription which the fame Apoftle gives 
 ' th^rciy viz.) even denying the Lord that bought them» 
 
 . And unlefs that Holy Ghofiy who was lent 
 om Heaven to lead and guide us into all Truths John xvi« 
 
 M ^0 teach us all ThingSy has taught you to 
 
 enyhlmfdf5 and that you can Evidence xvi 26* 
 
 your 
 
( 102 ) 
 
 Jer.xx5ci.34* 
 
 Heb.viii.u, 
 
 Jt Tim. iii. 
 
 i6. 
 
 i Tim. 
 
 ^ IS.' 
 
 lu 
 
 
 Ld we do profei by tfe"* miJaSs'cifoJtt^ 
 you muft excufe and Mankind willexcufefe 
 /5./W. From fubmuting to your Authority and prrM 
 grounded Affertions, in Contradidion of tbofe Apcinl, ibo. 
 
 And tbo It one Ere., Bleiring and ftinVrfi fc 
 Kingdom of the Meffiab, foretold by the ■ 
 and repeated by St. Tad thit' 
 aii Ihail know the Lord from the haft Iclk 
 great^t ; and the Scripturea were written 'i 
 tor this I'urpofe, nnd are prof tabk for MrnSiJeji 
 on } are able to make us, and even f " 
 
 dren (rQr i;teraflyriwoif.y, to whom itisIiT^: 
 had known them from a Child, wife unto Sakti- :it) 
 on yet they muft be forbid to allPw/r/4% - ^ 
 
 riinnfno T who are not fo learned 2 iif\«roi 
 
 cunning Interpreters or them as your felf and yo-ir Frieni, 
 
 A fit w’ *®ft they Ihould be led by them into tki 
 Ads xxiv. Fasth and J^orpp of their Fathers, wl'uhh 
 call Berefy.: Bi/hop Kidder mentions a faiuhu 
 
 ront the ^ews, that when Almi/k 
 
 Qod dilated the firft Chapter of Genfs to Mofes, S 
 
 Expreffion, left it migli 
 tviiii Plurality of Gods j but was anfwered, 
 
 Amt»i ^ r yuu ; So I fancy if you had beentii! 
 
 to ^poftes, ypu would have propos’d to them 
 
 a^P« >L Writings whic^h fo exprd, ^ 
 
 haveanfwered you, as GoddidMofes. or as St. f.Wtells the 
 
 Lord’s Supper, 
 
 f^hat I iielhei\ to yot* T received of the brdj 
 and as he teJIa the Ephefiani^ I mufi not jhun 
 to declan UTJtd you all the Council of God', for 
 ^ere will arife aMen /peaking perverfe tkln^h 
 occ, and other Foundation can no Man lay, iUn 
 ^hat is laid, ivhich is Je/us arip. 
 
 1 o conclude ; Faith, fays the Apo{lk,/silt 
 Evidence of things notfeen, hot to be judg’d by 
 Wt^enfi or Ihallow Resfining grounded up¬ 
 on 
 
 I 
 
 i^CoK:ri\2'5. 
 A(3.sxx.r.2 7. 
 Ver..5o. 
 
 ^ '1 
 
 I. Cot. 
 
 111. 
 
 Heb. 
 
 XI. X, 
 
Tit 
 
 ( 103 ) 
 
 nardly do qve guefs aright at Things that 
 
 Wlfd. 
 
 2 Efdr. IV. 
 
 25 . 
 
 I John HI. 2. 
 I Cor. xif.ii. 
 
 that are in Heaven, 
 
 (?, hath fearched out ? For the more thou fearchefi. 
 
 ^tmore thou jbalt marvel, at the infinite Wif- 
 _ n and Goodnefs of God in vifiting his 
 ^'aatures, till we come to Jee him at he is, 
 
 to kno^j; him even as we are known, -• 
 
 Eyes, that you may know 
 
 en Weaft m thu your Day the Things which belomr , , . 
 
 f wto*r Peace: And God grant that we may Euk. xijc. 
 ipfcet in Communion with the Church of 
 
 here, and with the Saints hereafter; Eph.i. 18. 
 ^.jtat beginning our Praifes upon Earth, we may be ad- 
 puted to join With the heavenly Cfcoir in efeW 
 ^;;he Glory of God the Father, God the Son, and God the Hoh 
 iifelt ; One God, Blejfed for Ever, This is the fitreft Mark, 
 twiiii give you, of Friendfliip ; And that 
 
 I am, 
 
 el*'; 
 
 iki' ' 
 
 llS 
 
 J . 
 
 0 
 
 Your Humble Servant 
 
 NOTTINGHAM. 
 
 TOST- 
 

 
 k • i*^ 
 
 ^kjyet 
 
 ? 0 S T S C R I Pt- 
 
 I i)o/rt 
 iieiile th 
 
 |ikuthe 
 
 amlfii 
 
 '"T^HERE are fome Things in yoUr Letter ? 
 
 X this Controverfy, but not properly the Sdjed ofitf^^'^l^ 
 which I have not taken notice of in the foregoing Lettfr^^^c 
 tho’ they feem move particularly addrefs’d tome thanill*'™ 
 the reft , and therefore I wifi now tell you what youtnsyt 
 expefl from me concerning them. 
 
 You wifti that I may be a happy Meaiiiirtliffrf; 
 P. 38. of bringing all the Parts of our ‘ oW ^ kutln 
 ‘ Chfiftianlty to fuch a faity open j 
 
 • /jt/Examination, as you have propos’d. ’ 
 
 If you mean? as you ought, that Methody which 
 Ages has been the Praftice of the Church in deter^nairjiiKleed 
 Contfoverfiesy I heartily concur with you ; and we ^ 
 
 our happy Confiitution that Method eftablip^d by llj!!ieW;R, 
 Convocation is a Part of the Parliamenty and as of R'gnt * 4 ^ind 
 muft be fummon’d with the TdfUament , fo that ] 
 
 will be rendred infignificant ana nugatoryy if they 
 permitted to fit and in taking Care of that Flofk ^ ' jp*Sirf»ii 
 of which the Holy Ghofi has made them Overfeersy and whJtIJtn 
 Laws of the Land have committed to them 5 
 a Time when the DoHrines of our moft holy : 
 
 ApofioUcal Inftitution of the Government of our iiwed 
 
 fo virulently attack’d, and in fo open and infokn^ 
 
 Manner* 
 
 It was the Advice of Mecanas to Auguftusy never to iu»^a(ly ^ 
 any Innovation in Religion 3 becaufe the Peace or 
 State depended upon it: That Prince had Peace in ^ 
 
 World 5 but what Lifiurbancesj what MiferieSy 'lQ«den’ 
 
 Religion have caus’d in Nation, the Hiftory of th^ 
 
 irforms us fufficiently j and how fatal ! %. 
 
 tk 
 
( 105 ) 
 
 nofttieti occafion’d by the Fretendet^s to Religion, in this 
 y no Man can/or^tf/, every g(»fid Man fears, 
 
 whatever ill Ufe has been made of the Text for 
 the *lares^ •which were fown hy the Enemy^ to up 
 j the fVbeat j yet furely we ate not to lay our felves to 
 p on purpofe to give the Enemy an Opportunity to fow 
 m. The Jews reckon they are forbid even by the Law 
 ' n 'Mofes to revile the Gods of other Notions, which were 
 ' Iruif: But that the Son of God whom w«) and all Chri^ 
 few, adore as the God of our Salvation^ fhould be reviPd^ 
 tfled upon, and put to open Shame by thoje of our own Na^ 
 jn in Contempt of the Laws of the land as well as of 
 uncontrourd^ without any Animadverfion^ without giving 
 If proper Champions of our Faith an Opportunity to re- 
 jjjjj^v^and reclaim them from their ErrorSy is fo unaccountable 
 j^.'i^l^^roceeding both in Prudence and Religiony that I will hope 
 ' leedy Remedy will be apply’d to'it, znd that thofe^ 
 fnark^i* Authority^ will free themfelves not only from 
 but from the real Guilt too of being Partaken 
 Mens Sins ^ tor, qui non prohibety eumpotefiy jubet t 
 j' Itberefore that they will advife his Maiefty to give the 
 l^^ w/and Pafiors of our Church leave to Ipeak for them- 
 and indeed for the King ; For Defender of the Faith 
 '“^'lot an empty Title. The Defenfe of the Church of Eng- 
 ^ ,J 1 and the holy Religion profefs’d in it, is the Foundation of 
 ^J^] '^.Rivolutiony and of His Aiajefiy^s SucceJJlon to the ^rone^ 
 
 ' J> after all our Experiments, this Church will be fouiul 
 )©, as was faid of the San£luaryj "The Ex~ 
 
 Wfyo/ eur Sfrenothy and indeed of all the Ezekiel 
 In Europe 5 who, as much as they xiv. ar. 
 
 Dt our Supporty will have little Reafon to 
 
 we (hall be much concern’d for them^ with •whont^ 
 Points we dififer if we fhwW but Kttle Zeal for ou^ 
 ^^'Irnon Chrifilanityy in which agree, 
 
 what I have now faid, and the foregoing Letter^ 
 a may eafily conclude, what my Opinion will be of 
 , ;Ur Demand of an open toleration: IF the Lord Jefus b® 
 - and yo» worfhip him, his Idolatry ^ If he to 
 
 and you deny him, ’tis Blafphemy, And what Punim- 
 Mp?nt Aimighpy God ordain’d for both thefe Sorts of C^en^rs 
 u know. What Texts have you to quote for an Ex- 
 »l<'i))tion froBa tMi PeMhiesj or, at leaftt 
 
 O 
 
 JE" "■ 
 
r to6) 
 
 of the Ltwi/InflI(Sl ? What can we fay inConfoeM 
 for an Induk^^ncey and thereby in fome Meafure, efdtii 
 jhefc Iniquities by a Law ? When |he Jews aflaulteit 
 Chriftians, and beat them even befoi 
 
 vUCti 
 
 Afls xviii- 
 
 Judgment-Seat, ’twas no fmall ReproacH’'^^ 
 GalliOy that he cared for none of thofe 
 Shalh the States of the Realm out do thzt 
 and even countenance my authorize AfTiults upon 
 
 Jcfus himfelf ? Thus we fhould expofs^-f" 
 ^ecb.xlii.^. lelves to that fevere Rebuke, Hefe 
 Woundsy which I receiv'd in the Houfe of tnj 
 
 But if this were not the Cafe* with what Facecai 
 f tans zsk fuch Favour from any who have ever read 
 fliftory of their Barbarities ? I might ff?y, They 
 fa ught us a Lejfon againfi themfehes 5 but I am far from 
 ferring from thence a Retaliation 5 but furely *tisa?« 
 and, in this loofe Age, a neceffary Caution, not to ai 
 fuch Enemies within our Wal/sy nor make it poffibk' 
 fhetn ever to bo in a Condition to praftife the like 
 As for that wonderfpl Book, as you call it, p» 40. 
 
 * ApofiolicalOn^itutionsy by which you would have tl 
 ^ Briney Vifcipliney Go^rnmenty WorJJjip and Canons of 
 
 * Church an^ended ; or rather that it might be admil 
 ^ entirely as an Original Rule and Standards thefe MatH 
 I am not learned enough to argue from Authorities 
 This is not genuine 5 but I have fome Things againt^ , 
 xJkTou have made of it, and which you defire 
 
 the whole Church of God to do top. 
 
 You your felf fay, p. 41. That yonbfi^by 
 P# 40. 41. lieve it to hQ genuine for w/iiwunciliiiBoo. 
 
 rupt. I cannot well reconcile thefe T^tol 
 J'or if there be any known Corruptions in it- then 
 genuine zm\ Authentick ^ or at lea ft it muft be purg’d 4 ; Alt 
 thofe Corruptionsy before it can be of any AuthonfJ•' 
 how /hall we diftinguifti them ? I know you havea fat :Ks,i 
 Rule for it, viz. Whatever does not fuit with yourC^^iw2^( 
 n ^corrupt ^ and by the fame Reafon, whatever dosi Wnirf 
 fuit with your Adverfarks Opinion, muft be judg’d by 
 fo be corrupt : And at this Rate the whole muft behio^f^fifc 
 ftde i and indeed it fs very fit it flipuld be fo, 
 
 jzn 
 
 for.: a 
 
 MXk 
 
 'm 
 
- 6 ) ( 10-7 ) 
 
 liJtciiiiBS'for how can 'fhls be a Rule and Standard, which nauft 
 'yinfoiK&felf beby fome ether RuUy before it 
 
 Reafonbe admitted to be fo ? And A£lsxx»27. 
 
 1 fettkfujij the Scriptures the Whole Ceunfel of God hath 
 iWoorr made known to us j if, as in the (Jth Article of our 
 ««i|<fwurch, the'! iontaln All "^^hings necejfary to Salvation ^ or, as 
 in out do ill; P4 k/ fays, are able to make us wife unto Sal- 
 
 What need have we to feek for ano- 2Tim»3. 
 riiiii|re !kr Rule ? Or to heap to our felves Teachers, 
 evsrJ Rflmli^ing itching Ears ? For ’ti>s as St, Paul tells aTirn. iv. J* 
 Evidence f that we will not endure found DoRrine, 
 ife titirfiJut I will fuppofe your Quotations out of this Book, 
 nyrlwliinfl have not compar’d them) are, not like your oth^ 
 I mljlitflotations) bat, in allRefpe&s, right ^nd fair : Then if 
 are imonftpent with the avow'd Writings of the 
 as moft certainly they are 5 Which of the "Two fhall a 
 that is to form his faiths be guided by ? Thofe 
 which arc acknowledg’d by H6ti& to he genuine, 
 towifst: hy Infpiration ^ or thofe^ which are controverted ? 
 
 aim Cl'^ Choice is Eafy, and befides the^w/m<fScripturesbe- 
 wW/Ztfw, St. Paul fzysy tho’ an Angel 
 Jv J:jn Heahen fhculd preach any other Gofpel than that Gal, i. 8 . 
 
 Jl ’/ft ^e have preach'd unto you , Let him he accurjed, 
 
 I”]' / But fuppofe you could anfwer ev^ry Objeftion to this 
 ^^r^'^.nderful Book, (which 1 am confident you cannot as a 
 Jtholar 5 and I am fure you'cannot reconcile or mainiaip 
 SContradiftions in itto the Scriptures) I pray you 
 * confider the Confequence of it, and the Mifchief you dp 
 <r Religion by the Attempt of it 5 for the genuine Scriptures 
 d this Book cannot both be true 9 but if both be afferted and 
 f^*\tde out to be of equal Authority, the Confequence muft 
 (and wicked Aden, AtbUps and Leifs will not fail to in- 
 rr it) that we muft believe neither ^ for tho* one Part of 
 ^ntradiHion muft be true, yet a WitneCs, who affirnns 
 Parts, is never believ'd, but is fet afide 2s ti falfe one in 
 iemP'f Courts of all the World 3 becaufe one Part of what 
 fays muft be falfe $ and there can b 3 no Reafon or O- 
 ifijff^^igation from him to believe one Part of what he lays more 
 ludl^^nan the other: So that if the Apofiles have really writ or 
 Bated both the facred Books and the Conflifutions, they muft 
 all Credit of Infpir'd Writers, and confequently you 
 ive fumilh’d a fufficient Argument to fet afide all re- 
 
 veaVd 
 
' Ml. ; 
 
 ■n '■ 
 
 Liv. 1 . 40. 
 
 ( 10$) 
 
 veaVd Religion ; So that I may juftly &y^ 
 this Book, ac the Roman PvTctor FetiHiusi;^^ 
 of That of the Laws of Nf 4 mn PfimfUnitf 
 which) like 77 jSy was dug out of Rubbifh ; that it 
 fitted only to drjfolve all Religion 5 or rathe/ fhat 
 forms a Religion that is it felf fit to be d'lffolv^d and tlii 
 fore fhoiild be burnty as That was by the Senate, rathi 
 than brought into the Senate, rather than brought ii 
 the. Canon of the Scripturesy which we dLt^fure aretheK'a 
 of God» 
 
 , The Jefuits in China have form’d a new Gofpel re; 
 fenting our Saviour only in his mojl exalted State, conceali 
 his Crucifixion : On the other Hand, you are depreiSqi 
 him into a Creaturcy not conceahngy but denying his diiti 
 They might have learnt a better f,effo 
 Gal iv* 14. from St. Pauly of glorifying only in the Of 
 1 John of Cbrift ^ and Sr. ^obn hath told Tou^ tka 
 
 be who denies the Son is Antkhrifl i ^hej tal 
 away the Means of our Salvation, You take away tl 
 Power y by which he can befiow und give it to us; Thf 
 fpjsakTruth, but not theTruth : You<if»;/ 
 *Trutby which St, John fiys) is no lefs th 
 I John V. 10, making a God Liaty by not believtng th 
 which God gave of his Son, 
 
 FINIS. 
 
 
 
 rai 
 

 LOTTA 
 
 OEM 
 
 infcribed to the Right Honoiarable the 
 ^^ o£ C^RR yoN. 
 
 [], Ion alii 
 
 ~ — , 
 
 By Mr. A RBUCKLE, Student in the 
 Univerfity of G L A|i^ O W, 
 
 S, 
 
 ««//;/, 'Timleon, wagni fpes mxim Tatris, 
 minor, Aonii no'vus incola, Montis, 
 gradum comes. -Buch; de Sphdira. 
 
 3990^GOOr9QQ303GOQ05QGQ0300QQQ 
 
 G L A S G O W, 
 
 Tinted by WILLIAM DUNCAN, and 
 are to be fold in his Shop in the Salt-Mercah 
 M. DCC. XXI. 
 
 
 
 h 
 
 

< ) 
 
 jLOTTA 
 
 A 
 
 POEM, 
 
 A C R. E D> O Grlottcif be the following 
 
 Strains; 
 
 Thyflow’ry Borders, and thy pleafing 
 
 Jeee©^^ plains, 
 
 re the Mufe. Carnar-voft, prefent bej 
 
 g of Glottay and I Sing to thee; 
 
 fe late appearance in thefe Northern Climes 
 
 Qs refleded back in Northern Rhimes. 
 
 A 2 
 
 Windfor’s 
 
X 4 ) 
 
 Fofeft ii) th6 Poet’s Lays ' 
 
 Its verdant Beauties far and wide ^fpUys; 
 
 Nor lengthipf Time can change the heanteoBsSceif " 
 Become Immortal in the Godlike Strain, j- 
 Ev’n Trees longfincc de^;ay’d, in Vcrfe.anfe, 
 
 And Wave fdr ever in fidlitious Skies. 
 
 Oh! did my Breaft with equal Ardor glow,. ii-ai 
 So Ghttd's Flood lliouldin my Numbers flow. - ^ 
 Not Coope*?s-U^\ more Graceful Ihould appear, ,, 
 Nor lovely Lpidon^^ Chriftal Waves more clefcb 
 Tho’ Thames in five Degrees of better Skies, rJ 
 Nearer the Sun, andR-oyal 3 R 
 Tho’ fair Augusia's Town Ins Banks adorn, , itje:r 
 And plenty boafts an unexhaufted Horn, 
 
 Our Glotta yet with juftice lays her Claiia ^ 
 To lliare his Beauty, tho’ not Wealth and Fast _ 
 
 Here Nature’s Charms in'gay Confufion rife, ^ 
 
 Not lefs delightful, while they give furpdze* 
 
 Th 
 
'< 5 ) 
 
 'here Mountains cap’d with everlafting Snow, - 
 imiifjefcnd from Storms the fruitful Vales below ' - ^ 
 i'iiifeere Palaces along the River’s fide, » 
 
 i([[{’jlufirious tremble in the Silver Tide. ' ' I - 
 lai'iir Fidds of Corn enrich the labour’d Soil, 
 
 Reaper’s Tre'afure now, as once his Toil, 
 ijj5;^ 1 either Side fequefler’d Arbour^ clofe, • 
 jfjgad awful feenes of filent Blifs corhpofe ; 
 
 Kaii gbo’er the i eft the Oak his Head up rears; • 
 jlfjb bra\'e the Tempefts of a Thoufand Years. 
 fjfg:r’n the bold Shores that break the foaming Flood, 
 
 frightful Profpe£f yield, tho^ wild and rude-, ^ 
 
 marks to guide the trembling Pilot ftand, 
 in their Arms import him fafe to ligand. 
 
 dBtc- _ ... 
 
 mighty Things from fmall Beginings rife, 
 
 0 \Qlotta’s Flood at firft a Brook fupplies, 
 ijfjivill by the Confluence of Succcilive Streams, 
 
 ,he*fwelling Current larger Channel claims. 
 
 Now 
 
 I 
 
Now rifted Mountains interrupt its Courfe; 
 
 In vain; Refiftance but augments its Force. 
 Calm and ferene, it Paffage firft demands, 
 
 And in fufpence a while colle£ied Hands, 
 
 Till grown impatient with too long delay. 
 
 It gathers all its Rage, and burfts its way. 
 
 As o’er the Steep the ruftiing Torrents break, 
 The Mountains tremUe, and the Vallies fliakc. 
 With dreadful din the deep Abyfs refounds; 
 
 •tk 
 
 !fKi 
 
 ;ki 
 
 kCI: 
 
 
 Our Ears not more the crufti of Thunder woiinds^ iii 
 
 But foon appeas’d, again it gently flows. 
 And lips the flow’ry Margin as it goes. 
 
 ttiaa 
 
 ajge 
 
 all 
 
 And now the Groves of Hamilton appear, 
 Th* enamour’d Flood retards its Progrefs here: 
 Unnumber’d Beauties croud the verdant Plain, 
 And fweetly mingle with the Sylvan Scene. 
 Here Art and Nature, feeming to conteft 
 Not more to pleafe us, than delude us beft, 
 
liicFriguife their Form, and borrow’d Poftures chufe; 
 
 iaaitiiinirc is regular, and Art profufe. 
 
 ikiiianthefe Retreats a long illuftrious Line 
 
 lojji/icir fair Abode th’ indulgent Pow’rs alfign : 
 
 sillin' Race of Heroes fam’d in Ages paft; 
 
 offitr. may their Virtues propagate, and lafti 
 
 iTi: 
 
 lovely A'von who the Charms can tell, 
 riiiijiofe clear chafte Waves thy Bofom, Glottal fwellf 
 Ijjjs TO verdant Hillocks bank the ihining Stream, 
 eir Image quiv’ring in the watry Gleam, 
 the fair Mirrour pleas’d the Wood-Nymphs look, 
 draw green Landskips on the mimick Brook* 
 on a rugged Rock with wild furprize, 
 ^^nfncleugh’s high Terraces romantiek rife; 
 
 ^5. hanging Paradife; enchanted Scenes ^ 
 
 ^ y Precipices; and refra£ied Greens. 
 
 )h, happy he! whom bounteous Heav’* fliall give 
 ic naufeous World forfaking, here to live; 
 
 In 
 

 ^ r. 
 
 ;; I ■-^■' 
 
 
 Si; 
 ^ ». 
 ifCj 
 
 
 
 ( 8 ) 
 
 In humble Viftties all bis Hours employ, ;; 
 
 And feel his Bofom pant with Joy » ,;. 
 Contemplate Heaven, and look upon the San, < 
 
 See the Trees bloffom, and the Kiirer run; 
 
 Amid the Shades in-fobe? Tranfports walk, 
 
 And hold willt confeipus Heav’n myfterious Talklj^ 
 
 Here with Contempt Jxe Mortals, may behold, 
 In low Purfuits of empty Blifs grow old 
 Himfclf paffeffing all that Nature knows 
 Condud't^e or to Pleafure, or Repofe. 
 
 t r 
 
 1 
 
 
 D 6 SCENDINC with the winding Flood, the ]^ft jn 
 A joylefs Sight, deferted ‘Bothwehyitws, 
 
 Late generous Forfar’s ; who by Rebels .fUini 
 Abates the Glory of thy FMds;, DmUm- 
 Are thefe thy Gifts, oh fatal Love of Famef ^ 
 And muft a life be loft to win 3 Name? 
 
 In equal Hazards-muft the TirtuouS', be, 
 
 Who fight to fave, and conquer to fet free, 
 
 ■^tr. 
 
 ■\r 
 
 ri 
 
i: p 3 
 
 thofe that grown in impious AOions bold, 
 
 ’ ,1 
 
 ift all their Merit Kings and Countries fold ? 
 
 
 Glotta, juftly thou thy valiant Son 
 
 in fad Strains, and fadder yet bemoaii; 
 o brought new Honours to a mighty Name, 
 ‘’"'I’^antient Date, and near ally’d to Fame : 
 
 leav’n reproves thy Grief, and bids thee fmile, 
 I'happy in an Orkney, and Argyle. 
 
 6|)df. 'hrO’ flow’ry Vallies, and ehamel’d Meads, 
 
 J haftcning Flood at length to Glafgatu fpecds. 
 j^y^iNortbern Bank a lovely Green difplays, 
 
 Dfe e’ery Profpe£l frefli Delights conveys, 
 j^jjji^irnate Shades of blowing Flow’rs we view 
 2 j^/arious Tin£lure, walk’d in fragrant Dew. 
 the Ihrill Larks their martin Songs repeat. 
 
 iVa®£ 
 
 yielding Air the tender Strains dilate. 
 
 iiitfe 
 
 5’er the Surface of the Stream they glide 
 
 , 0 : 
 
 ^ fvveetly languilh on the Silver TidCi 
 
 B 
 
 fletS 
 
C 10 ] 
 
 Here, when declining Sol extends the Shades, 
 Refort vi(^lorious Throngs of charming Maids, i i0 
 Not fabled Taphos, or th’ Arcadian Plain, 
 
 Could ever boalt a brighter Virgin Train; 
 
 More gentle Looks, or Eyes more fparkling (hoj« 
 Or Cheeks that with a livelier Crimfon glow. 
 What envious Pow’r then firft contriv’d, or mai 
 That Foe to Beauty, and to Love, a Plaid? 
 Deftruaion feize the guilty Garb, that holds ji; 
 Conceal’d fuch Charm.s in its malicious Folds, 
 
 Of this, O ’’Tbyrfis, could thy Strains unflirine, 
 
 'Ihy Saccharijfa, how the Fair would Ihine! 
 
 Pier bright Example would the Law impofe, 
 
 And all the Green a Gallaxy difclofc. 
 
 m 
 
 JN pi^’znier too, when hoary Frofts o’crfpre4 
 
 The verdant Turf, and naked lay the Mead, 
 The vig rous Youth commence the fportive 
 
 
 itri 
 
 And arm’d with Lead, their jointed Clubs prcp?^ 
 
 Tl-'r 
 
 The Game of Gulf. 
 
 Pi 
 
L II ] 
 
 Timber Curve to Leathern Orbs apply, 
 Elaftic, to pervade the Sky : 
 
 W:'?;fc to the dillant Hole dirc<fl they drive; 
 claim the Stakes who thither firft arrive. 
 
 'Kittit his Ball the eager Gamefter eyes, 
 Jr&iiiVIufcles ftrains, and various Poftures tries, 
 Iwi impelling Blow to ftrike with greater Force, 
 Loff,!: ihape the motive Orb’s projedlile Courfe. 
 i!!,liiiith due Strength the weighty Engine fall, 
 nalici): harg’d obliquely, and impinge' the Ball, 
 
 taffi^-inding mounts aloft, and fings in Air; 
 ffoilii'wond’ring Crowds the GameHer’s Skill declare, 
 laf^'.when fome lucklefs wayward Stroke defeends, 
 ifefe >fe Force the Ball in running quickly fpends, 
 Foes triumph, the Club is curs’d in vain; 
 tators feoff, and ev’n Allies complain, 
 s ftill Succefs is follow’d with Applaufe ; 
 
 ..ah ! how few efpoufe a vanquiih’d Caufe! 
 
 'lit 
 
 i(4>C 
 
 H E Mufe would fing, when Glafgo'no- ffie furveys, 
 .-^Jafgono’s Beauty flrall outlaft her lays.* 
 
 B 2 
 
 Tiro’ 
 
< ) 
 
 Tho’ fmall in Compafs, not the left in Fame; 
 
 She boafts her lofty Tow’rs, and antient Nan 
 Rais’d eminent the facred Pile appears, 
 Rev’rend with Age, but not impair’d by Years, 
 From holy Munga nam’d; of daring Height, 
 
 And Antique Structure, awful to the Sight, 
 
 To Heav’n their Homage here the Living pay' 
 Here wait the Dead tire Dawn of endlefs Day 
 The neigbouring Rocks, and mingled Graves eiK 
 The fileijt Horrors of the facred Place-, 
 
 Bid Human-kind their latter End difeern, 
 
 And living well, the Art of Dying learn, j jy 
 
 Ini 
 
 Kit 
 
 i'c 
 
 OH, How my Bread with Ardent Willies g 
 The Mufes now their lov’d Retreat difclofe, 
 With pious Care preferving ftill in Bloom 
 Tranfplantcd hither, th’ Arts of Greece and 
 Here in long Mazes of abftra£led Thought ^ 
 Thy Footfteps, Truth, the learned Tribe havefti^ 
 
 51- 
 
licIiii:K virtuous Youth the generous Chafe piirfue, 
 aij ifciproving Antieiit Arts, or fearchiug j;ew : 
 ejjpot id]y refting in the ilxow of Things, 
 tracing Nature to her hidden Springs, 
 radiant Hoft of rolling Orbs above, 
 
 Itsik' "^ their Circles, and how fwift they move, 
 lat Bow’r diredts their everlafting Line, 
 
 ^ 1 urns to feek the Centre, or decline, 
 
 lat Sccond'Caufe Heav’n’s high Commands performs 
 ' liatt’ring Tempefts, and convulfive Storms, 
 
 [cdPiu en awful Gloom the Clouds arife, 
 
 Light’nings Hath, and Thunders burftthe Skies* 
 coj(j Element reftores 
 
 irder Subftance, yet of wider Pores. 
 
 ■y 
 
 what more nearly touches Human-kind, 
 
 
 I' 
 
 ' Pow’rs and Nature of Immortal Mind, 
 cn only confeious of its Being, knows 
 
 ^ Eternal So ur s e from whence that Being flows. 
 
 dW 
 
 .^Laws their Force and San£iity obtain, 
 
 ■ far they reach, and what they fliould reftrain. 
 
 Whence 
 
( 14 . ) 
 
 Whence flow the Rules the Good and Juft obey, 
 And how themfelves all Virtue’s Arts repay. { 
 Happy Purfuits that bring fercne Delight, 
 
 Endear paft Labours, and to new invite- 
 
 Let Vice difplay her Charms, nor we embrace, i 
 
 Her gay Delufions, and falacious Peace: 
 
 Where Ihort’s the Truce we from our Torments gab, |fci; 
 And varying Plcafure but perpetuates Pain. v f 
 Thefe better Arts into the Mind convey I 
 
 More lively Joys, and in a nobler Way. < 
 
 1 .^ 
 
 Excuse, my Lord, the Mufe, nor difapprove 
 Thefe faint Expreflions of a well-meant Love. ) Es 
 This Verfe at left was to a Mother due, 
 
 Nor ill difcharg’d the Debt when paid to you, 
 Whofe generous Vilit to the Reverend Dame ^ 
 
 i... 
 
 Renews her Luftre, and aflerts her Fame. 
 
 Oh, may it laft! and flie continue late 
 
 Lov’d by the Wife, and honour’d by jthe Great, 
 
 PropiW 
 
C J5 -J 
 
 ™^~'')pitious Fates tJie Matron flill attend » 
 
 prote£t, and Chandoisloh^ befriend. 
 
 icM 
 
 '^'^^ AVBION may boaft, nor boafls indeed in vain. 
 Learning’s Sons a long illuftrious Train ; 
 liPK jjred Bards, and Sages born to view 
 ouTciith’s dark Receffes, and look Nature thro’.- 
 tefir enVy, Scotia, thou a Sifters Worth, 
 ctriiiile TbochtiS plants his Lawrels in the North. 
 ilsiITire Douglas, here the noble Maitland S\xx\g-, * 
 ’ Aufanian Lyre here fam’d ‘Buchanan ftrung. 
 joiialtcd high the godlike Genius fiiines, 
 h Bard confefs’d in Roman Lines, 
 greatly injur’d Shade ! who lliall attone 
 
 
 lii to thee by envious* Criticks done ^ 
 
 ardent Vow may Heav’n indulgent hear, 
 d Tune to ‘Erhijh Strains thy charming Sphere. 
 
 But 
 
 ■Fi; 
 
 late 
 
 Gaviit tOnu^Ias Bifliop of Uu.ikeld, and J»bn Maitland lati 
 . Kar! of hatfdcrdaU- 
 
t 
 
 But fmall were Fame from Ages paft derivMj i 
 
 Uiilcfs an equal Genius fiill furviv’d. 
 
 Its ancient Vigour ftill the Soil exerts-, 
 
 In Arms by none, by few exccll’d in Arts^ 
 
 IKI 
 
 O happy Gloita^ fuch a Realm to boaft; 
 
 A Realm unlefs by thee fupported, loft, 
 
 Hers are the Fruits thy floating Forefts yield, 
 
 And th’ annual Harvefts ot the watry Field. : 
 For her thy Oaks their native Realms explore, 
 Defpoiling Kingdoms which they grac’d before, 
 Xhy plenteous Flood a fcaly Breed fapplies; dG 
 
 And Seas produce the Gold the land denies. 
 
 An Hundred Nations by thy Bounty live 
 And in return their Wealth to ‘Britain give. : 
 Sec ! how in Shoals the finny Squadrons fail, lij 
 Their numbers dreadful to the Tyrant W^lt- j|j| 
 Thro’ the green Wave the fparkling 
 The .S'urfacc breaking into Silver Rings. 
 
 Tin 
 
 iil 
 
 
 fi 
 
 1 
 
c 17 3 
 
 %;fi!he broad-back’d Cod his fcarlet Gills dlfplays, 
 Tir^i ;rours his Neighbours^ and ufurps the Seas. 
 Dilea'uch’d on the Deep, a horrid Monfterlies 
 ciliie Seedy and barks to lilent Rocks and Skies- 
 vain their number, and their Strength in vain 
 jm n Fraud oppofe, or Induftry refirain: 
 rlri,ii“8ht in the Net, a certain Prey they lie, 
 foitj.Ijy the Hook’s diffembling Bounty die. 
 
 deeper yet, our Luxury purfues 
 f 3 lj;:.ie llumbring Oyffer in its peaceful Ooze. 
 .,j[ 3 c'ii,licious Morfel! what, alas! avail 
 
 lucid Globe, and clofe indented Mail ? 
 Ijjl^what is lofing fuch a Life as thine, 
 a Crown >the ripen’d Drop lliall Urine) 
 ‘Belinda's panting Bofom Hiown, 
 
 ^^jj,3avp a Tlioufand Hearts, befides her own? 
 
 pine not we, tho’ barb’rous Nations boaft 
 jjgpuftlefs Riches in a Golden Coaft) 
 
 C 
 
 Since 
 
C 18 ■} 
 
 Since in our Floods are lodg’d thofe precious Stores, ] 
 That join both Worlds, and make their Produtisoiiisaai 
 Thcfe Bleflings Hcav’n, and Liberty beftow; ( Gi 
 
 And fucli thy happy Portion, Glotta now. tillc 
 
 Not fuch the Times our great Forefathers 
 WhofeLives were endlcfs War, and ArmsthelrLiiVj jjjj 
 When fa£iious Thanes the publick Peace withM 
 And ScottijTo Fields profan’d with Scottijh Blood. 
 Ere yet the Fate-inferring Marble Chair . 
 
 Its dark myfterious meaning did declare, 
 
 Or our proud Thiftle mingled with the Fvofe, j,.y 
 To bid defiance to T^ntania's Foes. i 
 
 The fruitful Fields, ncgleded fcarccly fed ' 
 The hardy Race, who to defend them bled. . 
 
 .aid 
 
 Nor Hills nor Vales could other Profpeas Aoft',' 
 
 Than lights obfcenc, and Monuments of Woe. ' ® 
 Then Glotta. leaning on her Silver Urn, 
 
 ^ as heard herdefolated Shores to mourn. 
 
C 19 3 
 
 *1*^ flowing Trcffes droping Pearls no more, 
 
 ' Sedge, and flimyOoze were clotted o’er.' 
 ^^%or her Garb, her Look Dcjedhion wears, 
 kttm' Mantle bloody and her Eyes in Tears. 
 
 icnonthe Hills a fccond-fighted Sage, 
 
 !F;:ii^igons rais’d, tho’ bending down with Age, 
 and ravilli’d into future Times, 
 tff^'apos’d, her Sorrows in prophetick R-hinics. 
 hi- 
 
 Cm 'or B E A R, he faid,fair Nymph, thy Griefs forbear 
 CfliR: give a Loofe to Terror, and Dcfpair. 
 il’^Tirne iliall come, the Time already fee! 
 joyful Keign of glorious Liberty ; 
 generous Views thy Sons fliall reconcile. 
 Peace and Plenty on thy Borders fmile. 
 
 Woftile Banks then ’Tweed lliall flow no more, 
 join the Realms flie did divide before. , 
 
 'Uflr 
 
 'ere little Tyrants rul’d a ravag’d Land, 
 
 '*"''"sre lawful Kings ihall ftretch their juft Command, 
 
 Atten- 
 
u 
 
 ( 20 ) 
 
 
 Attentive hear their injur’d People groan, 
 
 And make the weary Ploughman’s Toils his 
 Secure the Fields in their entrufted Grain, jelail 
 
 Bear down th’ Oppreffor, and protcdl the Swain. 
 
 Safe on thy Banks thy peaceful Sons ftiall ftray, 
 
 T o throw the Net, and feize the fcaly Prey. 
 For then unus’d to Tumults and Alarms, 
 
 The Youth ihall hnd no further Ufe of Arms, 
 Nor Foes purfue, but in the Syhan Chace; 
 And wage no War but with the brutal Race. : 
 
 Chase then thy Fears, ere£l thy downcaft Ejlia 
 See fairer Days, and brighter Suns arife : 
 
 Thy Fields withCorn,thy Borders crown’d with jji 
 And goodly Navies floating in thy Floods, 
 Mankind deliver’d from the flaught’ring Sword, ^ 
 Juftice triumphant, and her Scales reflor’d: 
 
 Mercy infolding Wretches in her Arms, ® 
 
 An4 Faith all lliining with unfpotted Charms, 
 
 Kei 
 
iTfcfloth was the Surface, and the Waves roll’d flow: J 
 
 d G:;;ic Goddefs fmil’d, and from her radiant Eyes 
 ttlSi chearful Gleam o’erfpread the watry Skies : i.l 
 
 her flock’d the Nymphs, and little Loves, ; - 
 
 *'1 gentle Zephyrs fann’d the fragrant Groves. 
 
 Jic d' I' 
 
 'E yours my Lord, in after Years the Care 
 
 (hi 
 
 Royal ‘^runfmek's gracious Toils to fliare, 
 c Patriot fecond the Imperial fmile, 
 equal Ihine on all the ‘BriiiPo Iflc, 
 jrl Hall Difgufts, and fecret Murmurs gone, 
 Realm in Int’reft as in Name be One ; 
 
 ■' I ^ 
 
 1 ; 
 
 artial Riches flow in ev’ry Stream, 
 
 Thames and GloUa mutual Friendlhip claim. 
 
 He I, the meaneft of the tuneful Train, 
 
 Hi 
 
 lQ.,xribe green Fields, and paint the Syhan Setnt i 
 
 Happy 
 
 
 I 
 
( 22 ; 1 
 Happy, if Glotta in my Strains fhall be f 
 GracM with' Poetick Banks, and firft by me. 1 
 
GENEOLOGIE 
 
 Of all the 
 
 KINGS 
 
 O F 
 
 SCOTLAND. 
 
 THEIR 
 
 LIVES, 
 
 The Years of their Coronation, the Time of 
 their Reign, the Year of their Death, and Manner 
 thereof, with the Place*of their Burial. 
 
 Tfinted in the Tsfff M dcc xxl 
 
THE 
 
 GENEOLOGIE 
 
 Of all the 
 
 KINGS 
 
 O F 
 
 SCOTLAND. 
 
 Declaring what Year of the World, and of 
 Chrift, they beMn to Reign, how long they 
 Reigned, and ^at Qualities .they were of. 
 
 E RGUS t\\c firft King 
 of Scotland^ the fon of 
 Ferquhardy a Prince of 
 Ireland, began to reign 
 in the year of the world, 
 3641. Before the coming 
 of our Saviour J efus Chrift, 
 330 years : In the firft year of the with 
 
 Olympiad, and in the 4^ 1/ of the build- 
 
 ^ ing 
 
—o ^ 
 
 320 The Geneologie of all 
 
 ing of Rome : About the beginning of the 
 id monarchy of the Grecians ^ when Alex¬ 
 ander the great ovcrtlirew Darius Codoman- 
 nus the laft Monarch of Rerjia, He was a 
 valiant prince, and died by fhipwrack, upon 
 the fea-coaft of Ireland^ near unto Crai'g- 
 fergus in the 25/^ year of his reign. 
 
 2. FerthariSy brother to Fergus, began to 
 reign in the year of the world, 3666. In the 
 year before coming of Chrift, 305. He was 
 a goodjufticiar. In his time there was a law 
 made that if the fones of the King departed, 
 were fb young, that they could not rule, 
 that then in that cafe, the neareft in blood 
 fhould reign, being in age fufficient for Go¬ 
 vernment j and then after his death, the 
 King s children fhould luccecd : Which law 
 contiuucd unto Kenneth the third his days, 
 1025 years almoft. He was flain by the 
 means of Ferlegus, Fergus, his brothers fon, 
 in the \^th year of his reign. 
 
 3* Mainus, King Fergus fon, fuccecdcd 
 to his fathers brother, in the year of the 
 world, 3680 And in the year before the 
 coming of Chrift, 290. He was a wife and 
 good King, and married the King .of RiBs 
 daughter, that did bear him two fons. He 
 died peaceably in the 29?^ year of his reign. 
 
 4. R)ornadilla fucceeded to his father Mai¬ 
 nus, in the year of the world, 3709. In 
 the year before the coming of Chrift, 262. 
 A g ood King, He made the firft laws coii- 
 
 cerning 
 
 
 
iMjoi; 
 fkli 
 )^(}||| 
 '• Htl; 
 nad,! 
 
 j, k 
 a'li: 
 
 Im.'. 
 
 liate 
 
 m 
 
 Wifi 
 
 [Hisir.' 
 
 ulr: 
 
 ntc'iii 
 
 jktf' 
 jrofi! 
 tfolC' 
 viii 
 0 
 03 !J 
 
 ijcti 
 ' 09 ' ■ 
 ir' 
 0 ^ 
 cfl! 
 
 the Kings Scotl^tid. ^21 
 
 ccrning hunting, He had two fons, and died 
 peaceably in the 2%th year of his reign. 
 
 5. Nothatus fiicceeded to his brother T)or-^ 
 nadilla in the year of the WDfld, 3738. And 
 the year before the coming of Chrift, 233. 
 He Was a greedy and a cruel tyrant. He was 
 flaain-by ‘DovaluSy one of his nobles, in 
 the loth year of his reign. 
 
 6. ReuthernS) ^ornadilla his ion, began 
 to reigii in the year of the world, 3758. In 
 the yeat before the coming of Chrift, 113. 
 He was a good King^ and died peaceably in 
 i 6 th year of his reign. 
 
 Reutha fucceeded to his brother Re~ 
 uthenis, in the year of the world, 3784. 
 In the year before the coming of Chrift,' 187. 
 A good King. He of his own accord left 
 the kingdom, and lived a private life, when 
 he had ruled 14 years. 
 
 8 Thereusy Reutherus ion, began to reign 
 in the year of the world, 3798. Intheyejar 
 before Chrift, 173 . He was an un wife and 
 cruel tyrant. He was expelled and banifhed 
 the realm, in the i zth year of his reign, by 
 his nobles : And Conanus^ a wrie and grave 
 man, was made governor of the land. He 
 died in exile in the city of Tork. 
 
 9. ’Jofina fucceeded his brother Thereuiy 
 in the year of the world, 3810. In the year 
 before Chrift, 161. He was a quiet artd good 
 Prince, a good medicinar and hcrbiftcr> or 
 skilful in phyfick and the nature of herbs. 
 
322 The Geneologie of all 
 
 He died in peace, in the z^th year of his 
 
 reign. 
 
 10. Fimanus^ Jofim his fon, began to 
 
 reign in the year of the world, 3834. In 
 the year before Chrill:, 137. A good King. 
 He was much given to tlie fupcrftitious reli¬ 
 gion of the Druydes. He died in peace, in 
 the ioth year of his reign. . 
 
 11. Durjtus, Finnanus fon, fucceeded to 
 his father in the year of the world, 3864. 
 In the year before Chrift, r 07. A cruel and 
 trayterous tyrant, flaia by his nobles in bat¬ 
 tle, in the 9th year of his reign. 
 
 12. E-venus the firft, fucceeded to his bro¬ 
 ther E)urftuSj in the year of the world, 
 3873. In the year before the coming of 
 Chrift, 98. A wife, juft and veituous Prince. > 
 He died peaceably in the \9th year of his 
 reign. 
 
 13 . Gillus, Enjems baftard fon, fuccced- 
 cd to his father, in the year of the world, 
 3892. In the year before Chrift, 79 » A 
 crafty tyrant, flain in battel by Cadallus, in 
 the zd year of his reign. 
 
 14. Evems the fecond, Donalltis Ion, 
 King Finnanus brother, began to reign in 
 the year of . the world, 3894. In the year 
 before the coming of Chrift, 77. A good 
 and civil King. He died in peace, in the 
 \7th year of his reign. 
 
 15. Ederus, fon to 'Dochamus, tliat was 
 fon to F)urjius tlie clcvcntJi King, began 
 
 to 
 
 .flT 
 
 % 
 
 
 !k 
 
 al 
 
 ■1 
 
 E 
 
 ft 
 
 CJ 
 
 . I 
 
 liD 
 
 b 
 
 a 
 
l/i 
 
 ip 
 
 iiiiife 
 I Jilt 
 
 Aw 
 
 Ac. 
 
 oliia!: 
 
 1 . 
 
 tiKH 
 
 :coiu 
 
 codfej 
 
 yorj. 
 
 kM 
 
 I'l 
 
 :oK? 
 'nil*? 
 , A? 
 
 the Kings of Scotland. 32^ 
 
 to reign in the year of the world, 3911. In 
 the year before tlie coming of Chrift, 60, 
 A wife, valiant and good Prince. He died 
 in the 4Sth year of his reign. 
 
 16 . Evenus the third, fuccecdcd to his fa* 
 thcr Ederus, in the year of the world, 3959. 
 In the year before the coming of Clirift, 12, 
 A luxurious and covetus wicked King. He 
 was taken by his nobles, and imprifoned, 
 and died in prifon in tlic jth year of his 
 reign. 
 
 17. MetellanuS) Ederus brother’s Ion, be¬ 
 gan to reign in the year of the world, 3966. 
 Four years before Clirift’s Incarnation. A very 
 modeft and good King. He died in the 3 9th 
 year of his reign. In his time there was 
 peace at home and abroad, and our Savioiuf 
 
 i efus Chrift was born, and fuffered death in 
 is reign. 
 
 18. CaraSiacuSy die Ion of Cadallanus 
 and of Eropeiay whicli was lifter to Metel- 
 lanus, began to reign in the year of the world, 
 4005. In the year afta: the birth of Chrift, 
 J5. He was a wife and valiant King, and 
 reigned 20 years. 
 
 19. Corbredits die firft, fucceeded to his 
 brother in the year of the world, 
 
 4025. In die year of Chrift, 55* A wife 
 King, and a good jufticiar, or executor of juf- 
 tice. He died in peace in the \%th year of 
 his reign. 
 
^24 The Geneologie (f all 
 
 20. ‘Dardannus^ nephew to Mete Harms 
 began to reign, in the year of the world, 
 4042. In the year of Chrift, 72\ A cruel 
 tyrant. He was taken in battel, ahd behead- |k 
 cd by his own fubjefts, in the /\.th year of 
 
 his reign. 
 
 21. Corbedus the fccond, fiirnamcd Galdtes 
 
 fon to the former Corbredus, began to reign 
 in the year of the world, 4046.. In the 
 year of Chrift, 76. A valiant and worthy 
 King > for he had many wars with the Ra- \ 
 
 manSy and was oft’ vidorious over them. He ’15, 
 
 died in peace, in the 3 Sth year of his reign. 4 
 
 22. LugthacuSy fucceeded to his father j|j 
 Corbredus the fccond, in the year of the L 
 world, 4080. In the year of Chrift, i to. A 
 lecherous bloody tyrant. He was flain by 
 
 his nobles in die id year of his reign.' : - 
 
 23. MogallnSy fon to the fifter of Corbre- 
 dus the fecond. He began to reign in the 
 year of the world, 4083. In the year of : ^ 
 Chrift, 113. A good King, and viftorious , 
 in the beginning of his reign > But in the 
 'end of his life, became inclined to tyranny, ; 
 lechery and covctoufnels, and was flain by i 
 his nobles in the 3 year of his reign. ^ j 
 
 24. Conarus fucceeded to his father Mo- 
 galluSy in the year of the world,. 4119* ht jj 
 the year of Chrift, 149. A lecherous ty- ’ | 
 rant. He was imprilbned by his nobles, and 
 died in prifon in the i ^th year of his reign, aitd ; 
 Argadus a noble man was made governour. , 
 
 25. 
 
the Kings of Scotland. 325 
 
 25. Ethodius x\ic fiift, fon to the ftfterof 
 Mogallus, began to reign in the year of the 
 world, 4133. In the year of Chrift, 163. 
 He was a good Prince. He was flain by an 
 Irijh harper, whom he admitted to lie in lais 
 chamber, in the 3 3^ year of his reign. 
 
 16. Satraell fuccecdcd to his brother E- 
 thodius the firft, in the year of the world, 
 4165. In the year of Chrift, 195* A cruel 
 tyrant. He was flain by his own coiuticrs 
 in the \th year of his reign. 
 
 27. Donald the firft, the firft cliriftian 
 King of Scotland, fucceeded to his brother 
 Satraell, in the year of the world, 4169. 
 In the year of Chrift, i99* A good and 
 religious King. He was the firft of thc^ 
 Kings of Scotland that coin’d money of 
 gold and filver. He died in the i %th year 
 
 of his reign. ^ r'^i j- 
 
 28. Ethodius the fecond, fon to Ethodt- 
 
 tis the firft, began to reign in the year of 
 
 the world, 4186, In tlie year ot Chuft, 
 
 216. An unwife and bafe-minded 
 verned by his nobles. He was flain by his 
 own guard in the \6th year of 
 
 29. Athirco fucceeded to his father A- 
 thodms the fecond, in the year of the world, 
 4201. In the year of Clirift, 231. va¬ 
 liant Prince in the beginning, but he dc^ - 
 nerated and became vicious, being hard¬ 
 ly purfuedby his nobles for his^ wicked lift, 
 flew himfclf in thei year of his reigm 
 
 y 4 
 
V ^ 
 
 Hoe Geneohgie of all 
 
 30. NathalocuSy as fome write, fon to 
 the brother of Athirco, began to reign in 
 the year of the world, 4212. Jn the year 
 of Chrill, 242. A cruel tyrant, flain by his 
 nobles, and call away into a privy, in the 
 xith year of his reign. 
 
 31. Findocus^ Ion of Athirco, began to 
 reign in the year of the world, 4223. In 
 the year of Chrift, 253. A good King and 
 valiant, flain by fained hunters, at the in- 
 ftigation of 'Donald., Lord of the lies, his 
 brother, in the 11 th year of his reign. 
 
 32. Donald Klcit lecond, fucceeded to his 
 brother Findociis, in the year of the world, 
 4234. In the year of Chrift, 264. A good 
 Prince. He was wounded in battle, and be¬ 
 ing overcome, died for grief and fbrrow in 
 the \Jl year of his reign. 
 
 3 3 • 'Donald the third. Lord of the lies, 
 brother to Findocus, began to reign in the 
 year of the world, 4235. In the year of 
 Chrift, 265. A cruel tyrant, flain by Cra^ 
 thilmthus his fucceftbr, in the x^th year of 
 his reign. 
 
 34. Crathilinthus, Findocus fbn, began 
 to reign in the year of the world, 4247. 
 In the year of Chrift, 277. A valiant and a 
 godly King. He purged tire land from the 
 idolatrous fupcrftition of the Druides, and 
 planted the fincerc chriftian religion. He 
 died in peace in the z^th year of his reign. 
 In his time was Conflantine *the great 
 
 Em. 
 
the Kings of Scotland. 32.7 
 
 ittili! Empcrour of chriftendom born in Eng- 
 land. 
 
 Intk^ FincormachiiSy fon to the brother of 
 
 flaiak; fothcr of CrathilmthuSj began his reign 
 ''Ti “I in the year of the world, 4271. In the year 
 ofChrift, 301. A godly King and valiant. 
 », te He was a worthy furtherer of the kingdom of 
 4!!i: Chrift in Scotland. He died in peace in the 
 47?^ year of his reign. 
 
 36. RomachuSy brother’s fon to Crathilin- 
 lit He,; thusy began to reign in the year of the 
 irci^ world. 4318. In the year of Chrift, 34 ** 
 icitiij; A cruel tyrant, flain by his nobles, and 
 ttcft his head ftriken off, in the 3^/ year of his 
 
 V h - reign 
 
 lc,as; 
 
 ifilti- 
 
 911- 
 
 Kja: 
 
 olffc 
 11, ^ 
 
 inir- 
 
 ft®!* 
 
 1 ® ' 
 iisi® 
 
 It f 
 
 a 
 
 b 
 
 37. AngupanuSy Crathilinthus brothers 
 fon fueceeded to RotnachuSy in the year of 
 the world, 4321. In the year of Chrift, 351. 
 A good King, flain in battel by the ‘‘FiifSy 
 in the id year of his reign. 
 
 38 . FethelmachuSy another brother’s fon 
 of Crathilinthasy he began to reign in the 
 year of the world, 4324- Iri the year of 
 Clirift, 354. He was a valiant King i for 
 he overcame the FiSis y and flew their 
 King. He was betray’d to the FiSfs by an 
 harper, and flain by them in his own chain* 
 ber, in the id year of his reign. 
 
 39. Eugenius thefirft, Fincormachus fon, 
 began to reign in the year of the world, 
 4327. In the year of Chrift, 3 57 * 
 
 liant, juft and good King. He was flain 
 Y 4 
 
 in 
 
Geneologie of all 
 
 in battel by the ‘Pi£fs and Romans in the 
 id year of his reign, and the ^\\o\z Scotifh 
 nation was utterly expelled the He, by the 
 and Romans-, and remained in exile 
 about the fpace of 44 years. 
 
 40. Fergus the iecond, Erthus fon’s foii 
 to EthodiuSy Eugenius thchrft his brother, 
 returning into Scotland, with the help of 
 of the Danes and Gothes, and his own 
 countrymen, who were gathered to him 
 out of all countries where they were dif- 
 perfed, conquered his. kingdom of Scotland 
 again out of the Romans and Riels hands. 
 He began his rejgn in th? year of the world, 
 43 74* In the year of Chrift, 404. He was 
 ai wife, valiant and good King. He was flain 
 by the Romans in the i^tl> year of his 
 reign. ' 
 
 41 • Euget^ius the fecond, fon of Fergus the 
 fecond, fucceeded to his father in the year 
 of the world, 4390. In the year of Chrift, 
 4^0.^ He was a valiant and a good Prince. 
 He fubdued the Britons, and died in the 
 'i^d year of his reign. 
 
 '‘ 42. Dongardus fucceeded to Ins brother 
 Eugenius the Iecond, in the year of the world, 
 4441 . In the year of Chrift, 457. A god¬ 
 ly, wife and valiant Prince. He died in the 
 ’S;tb year of his reign. 
 
 ^ Al.' Canjiantine thefirft, lucccededto his 
 ^oxhaxDongttrduSy in the year of the world, 
 
 ^42.7.^ In the yc^rof Chrift. 457, A vyich-. 
 
 a-.. 
 
 ■ 3 
 i i 
 
 a 
 
 i 
 
 11 
 
 k 
 
 n 
 
 1 
 
the Kings ^Scotland. 329 
 
 ed Prince. He was flain by a noble man 
 in the lies, whofe daughter he had defiled, 
 in the izd year of his reign. 
 
 44. Congallus the firft, fon of “DongardnSf 
 began to reign in the year of the world, 
 4449. In the year of Clirift, 479. A good 
 and quiet Prince. H? died in peace in the 
 zid year of his reign. 
 
 45. Goramsy or Conranus fuccceded to 
 his brother Congallus the firft, in the year 
 of the world, 447 ^ • hr the year of Chrift, 
 501. A good and wife Prince. He died 
 in the 34?^ year of his reign. 
 
 46. Etigenius the third Congallus fon, fuc- 
 ceeded to his father and uncle, in the ycat 
 of the world, 4505. In the year of Chrift, 
 535. A wife King and a pod jufticiar. He 
 died in the 23^ year of his reign. 
 
 47. Congallus the fecond, or Convallus, 
 fucceeded to his brother Eugenius the third, 
 in the year of the world, 4528. In the 
 year of Chrift, 5 5?- A very good Prince. 
 He died in peace in the i ith year of his 
 
 reign. , , I 
 
 48. Kinnatillas fuccecdcd to his brother 
 
 Congallus the fecond, in the year of the 
 ^orld, 4539. In the year of Clir^, 569. 
 A good Prince. He died in the \ji year of 
 his reign. 
 
 49. AidanuSf fon of Goranus, the forty 
 fifth King, began to reign in the year of 
 
 the wotld, 4549 * In the year of Chrift,, 570. 
 
 > ' A 
 
33^ 5 Geneologie of all 
 
 A godly and good Prince. He died in the 
 $$th year of his reign. 
 
 50. Kenethtis the firft, furnamed Ketr, 
 Con^allus the Iccond his fon, began to reign 
 in the year of the world, 45 75. Jn the year 
 of Chrift, 605. A peaceable Prince. He 
 died in the \ft year of his reign. 
 
 51. the fourth, £on oi Jidanus, 
 began to reign in the year of the world, 
 4576. In the year of Chrift, 606. A va¬ 
 liant and a good King, He died in the 16 th 
 year of his reign. 
 
 52. Ferquhard, ox Ferchard the firft, fuc- 
 ceeded to his father Eugenius the fourth, in 
 the year of the world, 4J91. In the year 
 of Chrift, 621. A bloody tyrant. He flew 
 hinalelf in the prilon, whereinto he was put 
 by the nobles of his realm, in the xzth year 
 of his reign. 
 
 5 3. 'Donald the fourth, fucceeded to his 
 brother Ferquhard the firft, in the year of 
 the world, 4602. In the year of Chrift, 
 632. He was a good and religious King, 
 He was drowned in the water of 'Tay, wliile 
 he Was fifliing, in the i Ayh year of his reign. 
 
 ^4. Ferquhard, or Fere hard the fecond, 
 fotceeded to his brother Donald the fourth, 
 in the year of the world, 4616. In the 
 year of Chrift, 646. A very wicked man. 
 He was bitten by a Woolf in hunting; of 
 of the which enfued a Fever, whereof he 
 died in the x%th year of his reign. 
 
 SS, MaU 
 
I - the Kings of Scotland. 531 
 
 [a>. 55. Malduin, fon to Donald the fourth, 
 
 began to reign in the year of the world, 
 ilj 4634. In the year of Chrift, 664. A good 
 on Prince, ftranglcd by his wife, whofufpefted 
 rc him of adultery in the 20th year of his 
 t, u reign. She was therefore burned. 
 
 5 6. Eugenius the fifth, Malduine his bro- 
 4 ther’s fon, began to reign in the year of the 
 Hi world, 4654. In the year of Chrift, 684. 
 
 a falfe Prince, flain by the 'EiSts in battel, 
 {!(] in the 4?^ year of his reign. 
 
 57. Eugenius the fixth, fon to Ferquhard 
 Ifj. die fecond, began to reign in the year of 
 the world, 4658. In the year of Chrift, 
 tis 688. A good Prince. He died in peace 
 (j, in the loth year of his reign. 
 
 ,sii 5 8. AmhirkelethuSy fon of Ftndanusy(on of 
 Eugenius die fifth, began to reign in the year 
 of the world, 4667. In die year of Clirift, 
 jg 697. He was a vicious Prince, and was 
 jjji flain by the fhot of an arrow, in the zd 
 g year of his reign. The fliootec thereof is 
 g unknown or fet out in hiftory. 
 
 59. Eugenius the feventh fucceeded to 
 „ his brother AmbirkelethuSy in the year of 
 ^ the world, 4669. In the year of Chrift, 
 ^ 699. He died in peace in the 17^^ year 
 
 j, of his reign. A good Prince, 
 r 60. MordacaSy Ambirkeletbus iony began 
 'j to reign in the year of the world, 4685. 
 In the year of Chrift, 715. A good Prince. 
 He died in the i tth year of his reign. 
 
332 The Geneologie of all 1 
 
 < 5 1. Etfirms^ Etigeniuf the feventh his m 
 foriy began to reign in the year of the world, C 
 4700. In the year of Chrift, 730. Hcdi- f 
 ed in peace in the sifi year of his reign. ^ 
 <52. Eugenius die eight, Mordacus fon, ^ 
 began to reign in the year of the world, ^ 
 4731. In the year of Chrift, 761. A good ^ 
 Prince in the beginning of his reign ; and 
 then after, degenerating from of his good j" 
 life, he was flain by his nobles, in the %d !' 
 year of his reign. f 
 
 <53. Fergus the third, Etfinus fon, began f 
 to reign in the year of the world, 4734. J 
 In the year of Chrift, 764. A lecherous T 
 Prince, poifoned by his wife, in the id year i 
 of his reign. f 
 
 SolvathiuSy Eugenius the eight his fon, T 
 began to reign in the year of the world, 
 4737. In the year of Chrift, 767. A good 
 Prince. He died in peace in the 10th year \ 
 of his reign. “ 
 
 6$. AchaiuSy Etfinus ^os^y began to reign ■' 
 in the year of the world, 4757. In the 
 year of Chrift, 787. A peaceable, good I 
 and godly Prince. He made a league with 
 Charles the Great, Emperour and King of f 
 Prancey which remaineth inviolably kept 
 to this day. He died in the 3 zd year of his 
 reign. ] 
 
 66 . CongalluSy ot Conv alius y Achaius h- 
 ther’s brother's fon, began to reign in thp V 
 year <Dt the world, 4789. In the year of j 
 
 Chriit 1 
 
W - 
 
 ^ the Kings of Scotland. 553 
 
 Clirift, 819. A good Prince. He died in 
 the $th year of his reign. 
 
 67. T^ongallus^ Solvathius fon, ftiecced- 
 cd in the year of the world, 4794. In the 
 year of Chrift, 824. A valiant and good 
 
 j Prince. He was drowned, coming over 
 
 the river ispey, to war againft the in j. 
 
 f the 7th year of his reign. | 
 
 68 . AlpinuSyAchaius 
 
 in the year of the world, 4801. In the year 1 
 
 of Clirifti 831. A good Prince. He was | 
 
 I’*' taken in battel, and beheaded by the H 
 
 in the 3year of his reign. j 
 
 ® 69. Kenneth the fecond, futnamed the ] 
 
 Greatf fucceeded to his father AlpinuSy in \ 
 
 I the year of the world, 4804. In the year j 
 
 of Chrift, 834. A good and valiant Prince. i 
 
 He utterly overthrew the Viiis in divers ' 
 
 ■ battels, expelled them out of the land, and || 
 
 ' joined the kingdom of the ViSts to the 
 crown of Scotland. He died in peace, in 
 1' the ^oth year of his reign. y 
 
 ^ 70. T>onald the fifth, fucceeded to his i\ 
 
 brother Kenneth the fecond, in the year of :: 
 
 the world, 4824. In the year of Chrift, 
 
 854. A wicked Prince. He flew him- 
 :? felf in the sth year of his reign. 
 
 71. Conjlantine the lecond, fon of Ken- . 
 
 nethy the fecond, began to reign in the year v 
 
 " of the world, 4829. In the year of Chrift, 1 
 
 859. A valiant Prince. He was flain by I 
 
 ^ the I 
 
 i 
 
534 The Geneologie of all ] 
 
 the Tianes in a battle, ftricken at Camil f 
 in Fifey in the 1 6th year of his reign, j- 
 72. EthuSy furnamcd Alipesy the foil of v 
 Conjiantine the fecond, fucceeded to his fa- | 
 ther in die year of the world, 4844. In the 1 
 year of Chrift S74. A vitious Prince. He ® 
 was imprifon’d by his nobles, where he dy’d 
 in the 2^year of his reign. - 
 
 73 - Gregory, furnamcd the Great, fon f 
 ‘T^ongallus the fecond, began to reign in “ 
 the year of the world, 4846. In tlie° year r 
 of Chrift, 876. A Prince valiant, viftori- i" 
 ous and renowned tliro’ the world in his ; 
 time. He dy’d in peace in the i %th year of 'h 
 his reign. • ^ 
 
 74 * Fionald the ftxth. Ion of Conjiantine ‘ 
 die fecond, began to reign in the year of the ' t 
 world, 4863. In the year of Chrift 893. 
 
 A valiant Prince. He dy’d in peace, being ^ 
 loved of his fubjcdls, in the wth year of I*- 
 his reign. 
 
 7 5 • Conjiantine the third, fon of Ethus, i*' 
 ftirnamcd Alipes, began to reign in the year i 
 of the world, 4874. In the year of Chrift, 
 
 904. He was a valiant King, yet he prof- j* 
 per’d not in his wars againft England, and 
 therefore being weary of his life, he became v 
 
 a Monk, and dy’d after he had reign’d 40 ,j'> 
 
 years as King. \ 
 
 7 < 5 . Malcolme the firft, Ion of F)onald 5* 
 the /Ixth, began to reign in the Year of the |l 
 world, 4913. In fijg year of Chrift, 943. |' 
 
the Kings of Scotland. 535 
 
 A valiant Prince, and a good jufticiar, or Ex¬ 
 ecutor of juftice. He was (lain in Murry^ 
 
 . by a confpiracy of his own fubjecls, in the 
 ^th year of his reign. 
 
 77. IrididfiiSy£orioiConftanttneecA^\\rdit 
 ■began to reign in tiie year of the world, 
 .4922. In the year of Chrift, 952. A va¬ 
 liant and good Prince. He had many bat- 
 
 .tels with the T>anes^ whom he overcame ; 
 but in the end he was flain by them in a 
 ftratagem of war, in the 9th year of iiis 
 reign. 
 
 78. Duffusy thefonof Malcolm thefirfi:, 
 began to reign in the year of the world, 
 4931. In the year of Chrift, 961. A good 
 Prince, and a feverc jufticiar, or executor of 
 juftice. He was flain by one Tionald at 
 Forres in Murray j and was buried fecretly 
 under the bridge of a river belide Kinlofs j 
 but the matter was revealed, and the mur¬ 
 derer and his wife that conlented thereto, 
 feverely punifhed. He reined 5 years. 
 
 79. CulenuSy fon, began to reign 
 
 in the year of the world, 493 <S* in the year 
 of Chrift, 966. A vicious and efteminate 
 Prince. He was flain at Methuen, by Ra¬ 
 dar dus, a noble man (whofe daughter he 
 had defiled) in the iyh year of his reign. 
 
 so. Kenneth the third, ‘Duffus brother, 
 began to reign in the year of the world, 
 4940. In the year of Chrift, 970* A va¬ 
 liant and a wife Prince ; but in the end be¬ 
 came 
 
^ 
 
 ^35 The Geneologie of all 
 
 came cruel, and flew Malcolme his brothers 
 fon-; and in God’s judgment, who fufFcreth 
 not innocent blood to be unpunilhed, he 
 was flain, as fomc fay, by a fliaft or arrow, 
 Ihot by a device or fleight, out of an image 
 fixed in a wall, at Fetticarne, by the means 
 of a noble woman there, called Fenella, in 
 the 2/^th year of his reign. 
 
 8 r. Conjiantine the fourth, furnamed Cal- 
 vtiSj CtUlenus (bn, began to reign in the year 
 of the world, 4954. In the year of Chrift, 
 994* An ufurper of the crown. He was 
 flain in battel, at the town of Crawmond 
 in LoUthian^ in the id year of his reign. 
 
 8 1. GrimUS) F)uffus fon began to reign in 
 the year of the world, 4966. In the year 
 of Chrift, 996 A vicious Prince. He was 
 flain in battel by Malcolme the fecond, his 
 fucceflbr, in the Uh year of his reigil. 
 
 83. Malcolme the fecond, fon of Ken¬ 
 neth the third, began to reign in the year 
 of the world, 4974- In the year of Chrift, 
 1004. A valiant and a wife Prince, who 
 made many good laws, of the which a few 
 arc yet extant. He was flain by a confpira- 
 cy of his nobles at the caftlc of Glammes, 
 who after the flaughtcr, thinking to efcape, 
 were drowned in the water of Forfar : 
 For it being winter, and the water frozen 
 and covered with fnow, the Ice brake, and 
 they fell in, in the righteous judgment of 
 God. He reigned 30 years. Some write, 
 
 that 
 
 r 
 
 1 
 
 f 
 
 
tie Kings ^Scotland. 337 
 
 that after a great vidory in battel, he did 
 give mucli of his lands to his nobles, and 
 they agreed that hefliould therefore have the 
 wardlhip and cuftody of their heirs, as long 
 as they were under the age of ii years, and 
 the profits Of all their lands, over and above 
 their charges for education, and the dilpofing 
 of them in marriage, and the money tliat 
 ihould be given for their marriage : And 
 that he firft did giv'e unto his nobles fijndry 
 feveral titles of lionour. Which wardfhips, 
 marriages, times of full age, and reliefes, and 
 manner of liveries of th^ir lands out of the 
 
 f \ 
 
 :V1 
 
 Kings hands, be in Scotland y very much \ 
 
 agreeing to the laws of Englandy as many | 
 
 other parts of the laws do. ] 
 
 84. IDuncane the firft. Ion of Beatrix y 
 
 daughter of Malcolme the fecond, began to " 1 
 
 reign in the year of the world, 5O04. lu [\ 
 
 the year of Chrift, 1034.. A good artd a 
 
 modeft Prince. He was flain by Macbeth trai- • | 
 
 tcroufly, in the 6th year of his reign. I 
 
 85. Macbeth, fon of 'Douada, daughter - 
 
 of Malcolme the fecond, began to reign in 
 
 the year of the world, 5010. In the year 'i 
 
 of Chrift, 1040. In the beginning of his \ 
 
 reign he behaved himfelf as a good and iuft 
 Prince, but after, he degenerated into a cruel 
 tyrant. He was flain in battel by his fuc- ^ 
 
 ceflbur Malcolme the third, in the 1 7th year 
 of his reign. 
 
 , 86 . Malcolme the third, furnamed CatH‘ ‘ r 
 
 tnoiry fon of Duncane the firft, began to 
 
 Z 
 
 
338 The Geneclogie of all 
 
 reign in the year of the World, 5027. in 
 the year‘of Chrift, 13 57 * a very religious, ; 
 and valiant Prince. He married Margaret^ 
 daughter to Edward furnamed the Outlaw, ^ 
 fon to Edward furnamed Ironjide, King of r 
 England, a very good and religious woman, 
 according to thofc times, who bare unto liim ^ 
 fix fons and two daughters. The fons were j 
 Edward the Prince, Edmond, Etheldred, \ 
 .Edgar, Alexander, and T^avid: The daugh- j 
 ters were Mathildis or Maud, furnamed 
 Bona, wife to Henry the firft, furnamed | 
 Beauclearke, King of England, the fon of 
 JVtlliani the Conqueror of England j of her 
 virtues there is extant this old epigram: ; 
 
 Prof per a non Utam fecere, nec afpera trijlem ; , 
 
 Profpera terror ei, afpera rifuA erant: 
 
 Hon decor effecit fragikm, non fceptrafuperlam} 
 
 Sola potent humiUs, fola pudica dicem. si 
 
 That is. 
 
 Prosperity rejoiced her not, to her, grief voas no pain ; j 
 
 Profperity affraied her alas, affiiSlion was her gain: 
 
 Her beauty was no caufe of fall, in royalfate not proud ; 
 
 - Humble alone in dignity, in beauty only good. 
 
 She founded the Church of Carleill. The 
 other daughter was Mary, wife to Eiifiathitis 
 Earl of Boloigne. King Malcolrne builded 
 the Chinches of Tfurehame and Humfertne- 
 line. He was flain with his fon the Prince 
 Edward, in the 36th year of his reign, at ^ 
 the befieging of Anwicke, by Robert \ 
 
 bray, furnamed Tearce-eie, and was buried 
 
k 
 
 rwj 
 
 n: 
 
 31 ; 
 
 t 
 
 [LS 
 
 IK 
 
 i 
 
 r; 
 
 1 
 
 WJV 
 
 r 
 
 . t 
 
 F- 
 
 f 
 
 'l 
 
 P 
 
 p: 
 
 i 
 
 » 
 
 W Kings ^Scotland. 309 
 
 at Tmmouth ; but after, he was removed to 
 ^umfermeline. 
 
 87. T>onal the feventh, furnamed Bane^ 
 ufurped the crown after the death of his 
 brother, in the year of tlic World, 5063. 
 in the year of Chrift, 1093. and was ex¬ 
 pelled in the firft year of his reign, by Tiun- 
 cane the fccond, the baftard fon of King 
 Malcolme the third. 
 
 8 8. Tiuncane the lecond ufurped the crown 
 in the year of the World, so 6 .^. in the year 
 of Chrift, 1094. a rafh and foolilh Prince. 
 He was flain by Makpendiry the Thane or 
 Earl of the MeirneSy when he had reigned 
 little over a year, by the procurement of 
 *Donald the feventh. 
 
 Donald the feventh, made King again in 
 the year of the World, 5065. in the year 
 of Chrift, 1095. and reigned three years. 
 He gave the Weft and North Ifles to the 
 King of Norwayy for to alllft him to attain- 
 to the crown of Scotland. He was taken 
 captive by Edgary his eyes put out, and died 
 mifcrably in prilbn. 
 
 89. Edgary the fon of Malcolme the third, 
 began to reign in the year of the World, 
 5068. in the year of Cluift, 1098. He 
 builded the Priory of Coldingham. He was 
 a good Prince. He died at 'Dundee with¬ 
 out fuccefllon, and was buried at Dumfer- 
 ^elinCy in the 9th year of his reign. 
 
 90. Alexander the firft, furnamed Fearccy 
 
 Z a fuc- 
 

 340 The Geneologie of all 
 
 fuccceded to his brother, in the year of the 
 World, 5077. in the year of Chrift, U07. 
 a very good and valiant Prince. He builded 
 the Abbacies of Scone and of Saint Colmes- 
 Inch. He married Sybilla^ daughter to Wil¬ 
 liam Duke of Normandy^ &c. He died in 
 peace, without fucceflion, at Striviling, in 
 the 17th year of his reign, and was buried 
 at ‘Dumfirrneline. 
 
 91. ^avid the firft, commonly called S. 
 T>avid, the youngeft fon of King Malcolme 
 the third, fuccceded to his brother in the 
 year of the World, 5094. in the year of 
 Clirift, 1124. a good, valiant and religious 
 Prince, according to thole times. He builded 
 many Abbacies, as, Halyrude-houfey Kelfoy 
 yedbtirgh, Dtin-dranany Cambuf-kennethy 
 Kin-loffCy Mel-rojfey Mew-bottley Dumferme- 
 line. Holme in Cumberlandy and two religi¬ 
 ous places at Newcajlle in Nortkiimbaland. 
 He crefted four Bifhopricks, Rojfey BrechtUy 
 Dumblam' and Dunkeld. He married Maudey 
 daughter of JVoldcofus Earl of Northumber¬ 
 land and Huntingdoriy and of JudithUy daugh¬ 
 ters daughter to IVilltam the Conqueror, King 
 of England, by whom he had one fon named 
 Henry, a worthy and good youth, who mar¬ 
 ried Adama, daughter to lEilliam Earl War¬ 
 ren, who bai’e unto him three Ions, Malcolme 
 the Maiden, JViUiam the Lion, and David 
 Earl of Huntingdon ,• and two danghters 
 Adama wife to Elorentius Earl of H^lund, 
 
 and 
 
™ the Kings of Scotland. 34.1 
 
 and Margaret wife to Conanus Duke of Bri- 
 tain: He died before his father. S. David 
 died in peace at Carleill, in the 29th year of 
 ^ his reign, and was buried at Dumfermeline. 
 
 92. Malcolme the fourth, furnamed the 
 Icii Maiden, (becaufe he would never marry) 
 fucceeded to his grandfather David the firft, 
 in the year of the World, 5123. in the year 
 of Clirift, 1153. a good and meek Prince. 
 He builded the Abbey of Covoper m Magus, 
 and died at Jedourgh, and was buried at 
 cii‘ Diimfermeline in the 12 th year of his reign, 
 era' 93. furnamed the Lion, fucceed- 
 
 Irfe cd to his brother ylalcolrm the fourth, in the 
 'elii? year of the World, 5155- hi the year of Chrift, 
 
 1165. a good and a valiant King. He nur- 
 ^ tied Emcrgarda, daughter to the Earl of 
 di Beaumont. He builded the Abbacy of Aber- 
 kC brothok, and fhe builded the Abbacy of Bal- 
 merinoch. He died at .S'?riw//w^.in the 49th 
 Ilk year of his reign, and was buried at Aber- 
 j;l!^ ' brothok. 
 
 94. Alexander the fccond fucceeded to 
 ,i£ his father IVilliam, in the year of the World, 
 5184. in the year of Chrift, 1214* ^ good 
 iJf Prince. He married yeane, daughter to John 
 #1^ King of England, by whom he had no fuc- 
 
 d; eclllon. After her death he married Mary, 
 
 d daughter to Ingelrame, Earl of Coucey in 
 If France, by whom he hiid AFxander the 
 4, third. He died at Kernery in the Weft Iftcs, 
 and was buried zx Mel-roffe, in the 35 th year 
 i of his reign. Z, 3 95 * 
 
a : ^ 
 
 34.2 The Geneologie of all 
 
 95. "Alexander thctliird fucceedcd to his 
 father, in the year of the World, 5219. in the ' 
 year of Chrift, 1249. a good Prince: He mar¬ 
 ried firll Margaret to Henry the third, ; 
 King of England^ by whom lie had Alexander 
 the Prince, who married the Earl of Flanders 
 daughter, David^ and Margaret, who mar¬ 
 ried Hangonanus, or, asfome call him, Eri- 
 ciis, foil to Magnus the 4th King of Korveay, ' 
 who bare to him a daughter named Margaret, I 
 commonly called, The Maiden of Norway, ' 
 in whom King William’s whole pofterity fail¬ 
 ed, and the crown of Scotland returned to the 
 pofterity of David Earl of Huntingdon, King ' 
 
 Malcolme the 4th, and King William his bro- ! 
 ther. After his fons death (for they died be¬ 
 fore himfelf without fuccefllon) in hope of 
 pofterity, he married loleta, daughter to the 
 Earl of Dreux in France, by whom he had ( 
 no lucceftion. He budded theCrofs Church 
 of F eibles. He died of a fall from his horfe, 
 upon the fands, betwixt Eafter and Wefter 
 King-home, in the 3 7th year of his reign, 
 and was buried at Dumfermeline. 
 
 After the death of Alexander the third, 
 which was in the year of the World, 5255. in 
 the year of Chrift, 1285. there were ftx Re¬ 
 gents appointed to rule Scotland: For the 
 South-fide of Forth were appointed Robert 
 the Archbiiliop of Glajgow, John Cummin, 
 and John the Great Steward oi Scotland: For 
 the North-fide of Forth, Mak-dufe Earl of 
 
the Kings of Scotland. 343 
 
 Pife, John Cummin Earl of Buchan^ and 
 Archbifhop of St. Andre^sjs^ 
 who ruled the Land about the Ipacc of (even 
 years, until the controverfy was decided be¬ 
 twixt BaUiolU'cA Robert Bruyfe, grand¬ 
 father to Robert Bruyfe the King ot i^cotlandy 
 who did come of the two cldcft daughters ot 
 David Earl of Huntingdon s for Henry Ha- 
 ftingSy who married tlie youngeft daughter, 
 put not in his fuit or claim with the reft, and 
 therefore there is little fpoken of him. 
 
 96. John Baliioll was preferred before Ro¬ 
 bert Bruyfe to be King of Scot landy by Edward 
 the I ft, furnamed LongJhankSy Kingof 
 glandy who was chofen to be the Judge of the 
 controverfy; which preferment was upon a 
 condition, that John Baliioll Ihould acknow¬ 
 ledge YSn^Edward the ift as fuperior; which 
 condition, like an unworthy man, he received. 
 He began his reign in the year of the World, 
 5263. intheyearofChrift, 1293. Hewasa 
 vain-glorious man, little refpefting the weal 
 or commonwealth of his Country. He had 
 not reigned fully four years, when he was ex¬ 
 pelled by the faid Edward the ift. King of 
 England j and leaving Scotlandy he departed 
 into the parts of France, where he died long 
 after in exile: Andfo Scotland was without 
 a Kin<^ and Government the fpace of nine 
 years > during which Ipacc, the laid Edwdv 
 the I ft, furnamed Longjhanksy cruelly op- 
 prefled the land, deftroyedthe whole ancient 
 ^ Z 4 menu- 
 

 3 H ^ Geneologie of all 
 
 
 monuments of the Kingdom, and fhed much 
 innocent blood. 
 
 97 ‘ Robert Bruyfe began to reign in the 
 year of the World, 5 2 7 6. in the year of Cliriii, 
 13 06. a valiant, good and wife King. In the 
 beginning of his reign, he was fubjeft to great 
 mifery and affliftion, being opprefled by En- 
 gland i but at length, having overcome and 
 vanquiflicd Edward the 2d, King of England, 
 commonly called Edward of Carnarvan, at 
 the field of Bannock-burne, he delivered Scot¬ 
 land from die wars of England, and fetitat 
 full liberty, all Englijhmen by force being 
 expelled out of the Land. He married firft 
 Ifabel, daughter to the Earl of Mar, who 
 bare unto him Martory, the wife of Wal¬ 
 ter, the Great Steward of Scotland ; from 
 whom, and the offspring of the Stew¬ 
 ards, the King now ruling is defeended. 
 After her death, he married Ifabel, daughter 
 toHaymerus de Bure, Earl of Hnltonia or 
 Huljter in Ireland, who bare unto him Havid 
 the ad, Margaret the Countefs of Sutherland, 
 gnd Maude that died young. He died at Car- 
 dros, and was buried at '’Eumfermeline, in 
 the 24th year of his reign. 
 
 9 ^. fDasuid the fecond fuccceded to his 
 father Robert Bruyfe, in the year of the World, 
 5300. in the year of Chrilf, 1330, a good 
 luicc, fubjciff to much afHidfion in his youth, 
 being firft after the death of Thomas Ranulph 
 us Rcgcnr, forced to fly into trance for his 
 
 owa- 
 
the Kings of Scotland. 345 
 
 own fafeguard, and then returning home, was 
 taken at the battel ot and washoldeii 
 
 1 2 years almoft captive in England ; but after, 
 he was reftored to his liberty He married 
 firft Jeane, daughter to Edward the 2d, King 
 of England', and after her death, he married 
 Magaret Logte, daughter to Sir John Logie, 
 Knt. and died without fucccllion at Edin¬ 
 burgh, in the 40th year of his reign, and was 
 buried at Halj/rude-houfe. 
 
 99; EdwardBuUioll, [onto yohnBallioll, 
 ufurped the Crown of Scotland, being allifted 
 by Edward the jd, King of England, in the 
 year of the World, 5502 in the year of 
 Chrirt, 1332. But he was expelled at lenuth 
 by 'David the 2d his Regent, and David the 
 2d eftablifhed King. 
 
 too. R/btrt the 2d, furnamed Bleare-eye, 
 the firft of the Stewards, bn to 'Valter SteWm 
 ard, and Margery Brwif., daughter to King 
 Robert Bruyfe, fuccceded to his mother s bro¬ 
 ther, in the year of the World, 5341- in the 
 year of Chrift, 1371. a good and a peaceable 
 Prince. He married firft Eufeme, daughter 
 to Hugh Earl of R p, who bare unto him 
 D^w/Earl of Strathern, Walter Earl of 
 Athol, and Alexander Earl of Buchan, Lord 
 Badzenoth. After her death, for the affec¬ 
 tion he bare to his children begotten before 
 his firft marriage, he married E izabeth Mure, 
 daughter to Sir Adam Mure, Knt who had 
 hcun unto him John, after called Robert the 
 
^^6 Tide GtneoJogte of all 
 
 sd, Earl of CarriStj RobertFifezni. 
 Menteith, and Eufeme, wife to Jams Ead 
 of Dowglas. He died at Dun donald the 19th 
 year of his reign, and was buried at Scone. 
 
 101. Robert the. 3d, furnamed 
 zeky fucceeded to'his father, in the year of the 
 World, 5 3 60. in the year of Chrift, 1390. a 
 quiet and a,peaceable Prince. He married 
 bel Drummerid, daughter to the Laird of Stob- 
 hally who bare unto him David the Prince, 
 D. of Rothefay^ that died in prifon of very 
 cxtrcani famine at Falkland^ and James the 
 I ft, taken captive in his voyage to France^ 
 and detained a captive almoft the fpace of 18 
 years in England. He died of grief and for- 
 row at Rathefay, when he heard of the death 
 of the one fon, and captivity of the othcr» 
 and was buried at Taijly, in the 16th year 
 of his reign. 
 
 Robert Earl of Fife and Menteith 
 Scotland, in the year of die World, 5376. in 
 the year of Chrift, 1406. He died in the 14th 
 year of his Government, Jaynes the, ift being 
 a captive in England, 
 
 Mur do Steward (iiccecd to his father Ro¬ 
 bert Earl of Fife, in the Government of Scot¬ 
 land, in the year of the World, 5390.. in the 
 year of Chrift, 1420. and ruled 4 years, James 
 the I ft being yet a captive in England. Both 
 the father and the fon Walter were executed 
 after, for oppreftion of die fubjeds, by King 
 James the ift. 
 
 102. James 
 
the Kings of Scotland. 5^7 
 
 102. James thcfirft began to reign in the 
 year of the World, 5394. in the year of 
 Clirift, 1424. He was a good, learned, ver- 
 tuous and juft Prince. He married Jeane\ 
 daughter to John Duke of Somerfet and Mar¬ 
 quis Borfetj foil to John of Gaunt j fon to 
 Ed'ward the 3 ft, the vitctorious King of En¬ 
 gland', who bare unto him James the 2d, 
 and fix daughters, Margaret, wife to Lewis 
 the I ith, t'tvcDauphme, after King of France, 
 Elizabeth, Dutchefs oiBritain, Jeane, Coun- 
 ttisoi Huntly, Eleanor, Dutcliefsof Aufiria, 
 Mary, wife to the L. of Camp-veere, and 
 Anabella. He was (lain at Berth traiteroufly 
 by Walter'Ezxl oi Athol, and Robert Graham, 
 and their Confederates, in the 3 1 ft year of his 
 reign, if we count from the death of his fa¬ 
 ther ; and in the 13 th year, if we count from 
 his deliverance out of England ; and was buri¬ 
 ed at the Charter-houfe of Berth, which he 
 builded. 
 
 103. James the 2d fucceeded to his father, 
 in the year of the World, 5407. in the year 
 of Chrift, 1437. a Prince fubjed to great 
 troubles in his youth. He married Mary, 
 daughter to Arnold, Duke of Geldre, daugh¬ 
 ter to the fifter of Charles furnamed Audax, 
 the laft Duke of Burgundy, See. who bare 
 unto him three fons, James the 3 d, John 
 Earl of Mar, Alexander Duke of Albany, 
 and Mar^, wife firft to Thomas Boyd Earl of 
 Arran, and after his beheading to James Ha¬ 
 milton 
 
34-8 The GeneoJogie of all 
 
 milton of Cadzou. He was (lain at the fiegc 
 of Roxburgh in the 24th year of his reign. 
 
 104. James the 3d fucccedcd to his father, 
 in the year of the World, 5430. in the year 
 of Chrift, 1460. a Prince corrupted by wicked 
 courtiers. He married Margaret, daughter to 
 Chriftianus the ift, furnamed ©/wj, King of 
 1 >enmark, Norway and Hue den. He was flaiii' 
 at the field of Bannock-burne, in the 2 9th year 
 of his reign, and was buried at Cambtifkenneth. 
 
 105. James the 4th fucceeded to his father, 
 
 in the year of the World, 5459. in the year of > 
 Clirift, 1489. a noble and contagious Prince. I ^ 
 He married Margaretye\d.ch. daughter to Henry ^ 
 
 Earl of Richmond, King of England, and of 
 Elizabeth, daughter to Edward the 4th, King 
 of England, in whole two pcrlbns the two : ^ 
 houfes of Lancafter and Tork were united, ' 
 and the bloody civil wars of England ' 
 
 He was flain at Elowdon by England, in the ' 
 25 th year of his reign. 
 
 106. James the 5 th fucceeded to his father, ' 
 in the year of the World, 5484. in the year of 
 Chrift, 1514. a juft Prince and fevere. He 
 married firft Magdalen, daughter to Francis 
 
 the I ft. King of France, who died fhortly 
 thereafter without fucceflion. After,he marri¬ 
 ed Mary of Lorayne, Dutchefs of Longevtle, 
 daughter to Claude, Duke of Guife, who bare 
 to him two fons, that died in his life-time, 
 and one daughter, named Mary, mother to 
 King James the 6th. He died at Fallnd, 
 
 in 
 
the Kings of Scotland. 349 
 
 in the 2 9th year of his reign. He was buried 
 at Halyrude-houfe. 
 
 107. Mary fucceeded to her father James 
 the 5th, AnnoMundi, 5513. Anno Chrifti, 
 1543. a vertuous princel's. She married firft 
 Francis 2d. dolphin, after King of France: 
 then after his death, returning home into 
 Scotland^ fhe married 11 . Stewart Duke of 
 Albar^y, See. Lord ^Darley^ fon to Matthew^ 
 Earl of Lennox (a comely Prince, Fronepmfs 
 fon, the daughters daughter of Henry the 7rh, 
 King of England^ to whom Ihc did bear 
 James the 6th. She was put to death in 
 England the 8 th of February ^ after 18 years 
 captivity. 
 
 108. James the 6th, a good, godly, and 
 
 learned Prince, fucceeded to his Mother, in 
 the year of the World, 5537. in the year of 
 Chrift, 1567. He married daughter 
 
 to hrederkk the 2d, King of IDenmark 5 and 
 Sophia., daughter of Ulricus'Dvk.e of Mecklen- 
 burgh, who hath born unto him already Henry 
 Frederick the Prince, Feb. 19, i 593- and 
 Elizabeth, Aug. 19, 1596. and Charles 
 
 Albany, Nov. 19, 1600. And upon 
 the death of Elizabeth he fucceeded to 
 the Crown of England, and was crowned 
 King at IVeJtminjler, July 25, 1604. He 
 had alfo by his wife Q^Anna two other daugh¬ 
 ters born in England, Lady Mary and Lady 
 Sophia, who both died young. Prince Henry 
 died Nov.(>,iS\z, Lady Elizabeth was mar- 
 
350 The GeneoJogie of all 
 
 tied to Frederick the 5 th of that name, Count 
 "Palatine of the Rhine^ afterwards eleded King 
 of Bohemia^ by whom fhe had many chil¬ 
 dren. King James died at his Palace at Theo¬ 
 balds in Englandj March 27, 1625. when 
 he had reigned 22 years over Great Britain 
 and Ireland, and was buried with great So¬ 
 lemnity at Wejlminfter, 
 
 Mira cajio : Sol occuhuits vox nulla fecuta ejl. 
 
 The Form of the OATH of a- Duke, 
 Earl, Lord of Parliament, and Knight 
 of SCOTLAND. 
 
 The Oath of a "Duke. 
 
 Y e fhall fortify and defend the true and 
 Chriftian Religion, and Chrift’s holy 
 Evangel, prefently preached in this Realm } 
 and fhall be leill and true to our Sovereign 
 Lord, the King's Majefty; and fhall defend 
 his highnefs, realm and lieges, from all alie- 
 ners and Grangers, at the uttermoft of your 
 power: So help you God, and by tlic oath 
 that ye have elfe made. 
 
 The Oath of an Earl. 
 
 Y e fhall fortify and defend the true and 
 Cliriflian Religion, and Chrifl’s holy 
 J^vangel, prefently preached in this Realm; 
 
 and 
 
the Kings of Seotland. ^5 r 
 
 and fliall be kill and trae to our Sovereign 
 Lord the King’s Majefly ; and fliall defend his 
 highneft, realms and lieges, from all alieners 
 and ftrangers, at the uttermoft of your power: 
 So help you God, and by the oath that yc 
 have elfe made. 
 
 The Oath of a Lord of Parliament. 
 
 E fhall give due and faithfiil counfcl to 
 
 our Sovereign Lord, the King’sMajefty’s 
 
 weal, publickly in Parliament, as in all otlicr 
 places needful, and fecretly according to your 
 knowledge, for the prefervation of his realm, 
 and common weal thereof; and fhall never 
 hide nor conceal any point of treafon, or 
 crime of Leifmajeftey that fhall appear to be 
 confpired againft his faid royal perfon, but 
 fliall incontinent with all pollible diligence 
 reveal the fame: So help you ,God, and by 
 the oatli that , yc have clfc made. 
 
 The Oath of a Knight. 
 
 1. 'T‘ Shall fortify and defend the Chriftian 
 
 £ Religion, and Chrift’s holy Evangel, 
 prelently preached in this realm, to the utter¬ 
 moft of my power. 
 
 2. I fhall be loyal and true to my Sovereign 
 Lord, the King’s Majcfty, to all orders of 
 Chievalry, and to the noble office of Arms. 
 
 3. I fliall fortify and defend Jufticc at my 
 power, and that witliout favour or feud. 
 
u : 
 
 2 The Geneohgie of all 
 
 4,1 fliall never fly from my Sovereign Lord 
 the King’s Majefliy, nor from his Highnefs's 
 Lieutenants, in time of mellay and battel. 
 
 5. I fliall defend my native Realm from 
 all alieners and flrangers. 
 
 6 . I fliall defend die juft a£lion and quarrel 
 of all Ladies of Honour, of all true and friend- 
 lefs Widows, of Orphelings, and of Maidens 
 of good fame. 
 
 7. I fliall do diligence wherelbevcr I hear 
 there are any murthcrers, traytors, or maftcr- 
 ful reavers, that opprels the King’s lieges, and 
 peure people, to bring them to the law at 
 my power. 
 
 8. I fliall 4naintain and uphold the noble 
 eftate of Chiiijiiry, with liorfc, harnefs, and 
 other knighdy habiliments; and fliall help 
 and fuccour them of the fame order at my 
 power, if they have need. 
 
 .9. I fliall enquire and feek to have the 
 knowledge and underftanding of all the ar¬ 
 ticles and points contained in the book of 
 Chivalry. 
 
 - All thele premifes to obferve, keep, and 
 fulfil, I oblefs me : So help me, God, by 
 mine own hand, fo help me God, &c. 
 
JOURNAL 
 
 Of what pafled in the C i t y of 
 
 MARSEILLES, 
 
 Wliilc it wasAfflided with the 
 
 PLAGUE, 
 
 In the Year 1720. 
 
 Extracted from the Register of the Council- 
 Chamber of the T'o'wn-Houfe^ kept by Monfieur 
 PiCHATTY DE CrOISSAINTE, Coutl- 
 fellor and Orator of that City, and the King’s 
 Attorney in Affairs relating to the good Go¬ 
 vernment of it. 
 
 t- 
 
 Tranjlated from the O R IG IN A L , Publijhed 
 at Pa r I s, 'with the King's Privilege. 
 
 - — ' - ' 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 printed for J- Ro b e r x s, near the Oxford-Jrms 
 in JVar'wick-Lane. ijzi. 
 
 Price, One Shilling. 
 
ABSTRACT of the French Km^s 
 Priv'degey for theprhitmg andpub-^ 
 hjhhig of this JournaL 
 
 L E W l by the Grace of God , King 
 of France and Navarre. To our beloved 
 *nd faithful Counlcllors holding our Court of 
 Parliament of Paris., and to all others whom 
 it may Concern : Greeting. Our well beloved 
 Nicholas CarrS of Paris., having reprefented to 
 us, that a Manufcript has been put into his 
 Hands, intitled, Brief yournal of vohat pap 
 fed in the City of Marfeilles while it was af- 
 fliSled with the Plague] j and moft humbly 
 bcfought us to grant him our Letters of 
 Privilege, for the foie printing and vending 
 
 thereof throughout our Dominions.- We 
 
 being willing to treat the Petitioner favourably, 
 and to acknowledge his Zeal for the Good and 
 Benefit of the Publick, do by thcle Prefcnts 
 grant to him and his Afligns, the foie Liberty 
 of printing and publilhing the faid Book, for 
 the term of fix Years from the Date hereof:— 
 Forbidding all other Perlbns to print or coun¬ 
 terfeit the fame, on the Penalty of Confifeati- 
 on of fuch Copies, and of a Fine of three thou- 
 fand Livres, to be paid by every Offender. Done 
 at Parisy the ly*** of July in the fixth Year of 
 6ur Reign. By the King in Council. 
 
 CA RPOT 
 
 1 
 
A Brief Journal of 
 'what pcijfed in the City 
 Marseilles, while it 
 was affli^ed with the Plague 
 in 1720. 
 
 H E Coafts of the tevani being al¬ 
 ways fufpeaed of the Plague, all 
 Ships which come from thence for 
 MarfeiUes flop at the Ittirnds of 
 Chateaudifi and the Inten^nts ot 
 Health regulate the Time and Man- 
 
 . - ^_ A TMirifuina their 
 
 Places from whence they come. at 
 
 The Beginning of May y 1720.^ had at 
 
 MarfeiSesf that from the Month of March ® 
 
 was rife in moft of the Maritime Towns or trading 
 
 Ports of VaUfline and Syrian 
 
 B 
 
 Tht 
 
U ro ~ 
 
 The 25th of the (aid Month of May^ the Ship 
 commanded by Captain Chataudj which came from 
 thence, that is to fay, from Stdon^ Tripoli^ Syria^ and 
 Cyprus , arrives at the laid IflanJs ; but his Patents ' 
 are clean ( i. e., his Certificates imported there was ' 
 no Contagion at thole Places,) becaufe he came away 
 the :51ft of January y before the Plague was there. He 
 declares, however, to the Intcndants of Health, that ' 
 in bis Voyage, or at Leghorn where he touched, Six 
 Men of his Crew died, but he Ihews by the Cer¬ 
 tificate of the Phyficians of Health at Leghorn^ that ^ 
 they died only of Malignant Fevers, caufed by un- ' 
 whollbme Provifions. 1 
 
 The 27th of May , one of liis Sailors dies in his ' 
 Ship. I 
 
 The 28 th, the Intendants caufe the Corpfe to be ^ 
 carried into the Infirmary; Guerard , chief Surgeon = 
 of Health, views it; and makes Report, that it has ’I 
 not any Mark of Contagion. 1 
 
 The 29th ,. the Intendants fettle the purifying of 
 the Go otjll of this Cargo, to Forty Days compleat, to . 
 be reckdrira from the Day the laft Bale lhall be car- ? 
 tied from it into the Infirmaries. 
 
 The laft of May^ Three other Veflels arrive at the : 
 lame Illands; 7;iz. Two fmall Veflels of Captain/4i/- | 
 
 laud's from Sidon, whence they came flnee the Plague 
 was there; and Captain Fouque's Bark fiom Scande- 
 roan. : 
 
 The 12th of June, Captain Gabriels Ship arrives 
 there likewile from the lame Places, with a foul Pa- ’ '! 
 
 tent; (r. e, importing, that the Plague was there.) ■ 
 
 The fame Day the Officer, whom the Intendants 
 had put on Board Captain Chataud's Ship to lee Qua- 
 rantain duly perfonned , dies there ; Guerard chief * 
 Surgeon of Health views the Body, and makes Report 
 that If has not any Mark of Contagion# 
 
 . of June, the Paflengers who came in the 
 
 raid Ship, are perfumed for the laft Time in the Infir¬ 
 maries ; ixnd are allowed to enter the City as ufual. 
 
 The 
 

 »}' 
 
 init 
 
 n 
 
 iinii 
 
 tlE:| 
 ECf!; 
 ii . 
 
 i[iii' 
 till . 
 
 ai' 
 
 ics 
 
 ibi 
 
 iIb^ 
 
 Its 
 
 al? 
 
 Sit- 
 
 0 
 
 it 
 
 m 
 
 C 3 J 
 
 The 2^5d. being the Eve of Sf. John Baptift^ the 
 Grand Prior arrives at Genoa with the King’s Gallies ; 
 the Sheriffs have the Honour to welcome him, and I 
 to make a Speech to him in the Name of the City, 
 
 The fame Day a Cabbin-Boy of Captain ChatancTs 
 Ship, a Servant employed at the Infirmaries in purifying 
 the Goods of that Ship, and another who was purifying 
 thofe of Captain Gcwrtel\ Ship, fall lick; the fame 
 Surgeon makes Report that they have not any Mark of 
 Contagion. 
 
 The 24th, another Servant employed to purify Cap¬ 
 tain AiUaud's Goods, falls lick likewife 5 is vilited, and 
 the fame Report made. 
 
 The 24th, and 26th, all Four dye one after ano¬ 
 ther j their Bodies are viewed, and Report made that 
 they have not any Mark of Contagion. 
 
 • Notwithftanding the Reports thus made, the Inten- 
 dants confult and refolve by way of Precaution to caufe 
 all thefe Bodies to be buried in Lime ; to remove from 
 the llland of FomeguS the Ships of the Captains 
 Chataudj Aillaud^ and Gabriely and lend them to a 
 diftant llland called Jarre^ there to begin again their 
 Quarantain ; and to inclofe the Yard where their 
 Goods are purifying in the Infirmaries, without fuf- 
 fering the Servants employed to air them, to ome 
 out. 
 
 The 28th of June, another Veffel, being Captain 
 GueymarFs Bark, from Sidony arrives at the forefaid 
 Wands with a foul Patent. 
 
 The I ft of July, the Intendants pafs a Refolution, 
 to caufe all the VelTels which were come with foul Pa¬ 
 tents, to Anchor at a good Diftance off the Jlland of 
 Totjfgue, 
 
 The 7th oF Tm/ji, two more Servants fliut up to purify 
 in the Infirmaries the Goods brought by Captain Cha- 
 taudy fall fick j the Sui^eon finds Tumours in their 
 GroynSj and fays in his Report that he does not believe 
 however it is the Plague : He pays for his Incredulity, 
 perhaps for not right underftandmg the Difteniper, by 
 dying himfelf foon after, with part of his FamUy. 
 
r 
 
 f 4) 
 
 The 8th, another Servant falls lick; the Surgeon 
 finds a Swelling in the upper Part of the Thigh, and 
 then declares he takes it to be a Mark of Contagion 
 and defires a ConfuJtation. * 
 
 j 
 
 Immediately the Intendants call three other Mailer 
 Surgeons to vifit the laid Servants 5 their Report is* tlut 
 they have all certainly the Plague. 
 
 Thepththofe Patients dye, they are buried in Lime, 
 and all their Apparel is burnt. i 
 
 Tl^ Intendants refblvc to cauie all the Goods of Gip- 3 
 tain Chataud's Cargoe, to be taken out of the Infir- j 
 manes, and fent to be purified on the Tfland of Jarre • ; 
 
 Town-Houfe to acquaint tfic 
 
 Sheriffs with what has paffed, " 
 
 The Matter appearing to be of Confequcnce, they 
 write about it to the Council of Marine, and to the J 
 Marlhal Duke de ViKars , Governor of TroDence ; 
 and Eftelle^ one of the chief Sheriffs, with two In- J 
 tendants of Health , are deputed to go to Aix to give i 
 an Account of it to U.Ubret, firft^Prefident of the ; 
 ParJiament and Intendant of Juftice and of Com- t 
 merce. 
 
 The fame Day, M. VeiJJonely and his Son, Phyfidans, j 
 come to the Town-Houfe, to give Notice to the Sheriffs, 
 that having been called to a Houfe in the Square of , 
 Ltnchey to vifit a young Man named Eiffaleney he ap-‘ i 
 peared to them to have the Plague. 
 
 That Inftant, Guards are fent to the Door of that 
 hinder any one from coming out of it. 
 r 11 ^ ^^Oth of July that Patient dies , and his Siffer 
 rails fick ; the Guard is doubled • and it being Judged 
 proper to carry both off; to do it the more quietly, 
 and without alarming the People, it is delayed till 
 Night j when at Eleven a Clock M. Mouftier , another 
 r Sheriffs, repairs thither without Noife, 
 
 Knds for Servants from the Infirmaries, encourages 
 them to go up into tfie Houfe, and they having brought 
 down the Dead and the Sick, he orders them to carry 
 them in Litters without the Town to the Infirmaries, 
 caufes ^11 Perfons belonging to the Houfe to be coiW 
 duaed thither likcwift, accompanies them himfelfwith 
 
 Guards, 
 
r 
 
 Cci^i 
 
 kif 
 
 For; 
 
 ill 
 
 } 
 
 
 
 0 . 
 
 iio' 
 
 ErJ^ 
 
 [it 
 
 G^. 
 
 f f ) N-^ 
 
 Guards, that none might come near them, and then re- 
 mrns to fee the Door of the Houfe clofed up with 
 Mortar. 
 
 The nth Notice is given , that one Boyal is fallen 
 fick in the fame Quarter of the Town, Phyficians and 
 Surgeons ^re fent to vilit him ; they declare he has the 
 Plague, his Houfe is inftantly ftcured by Guards, and 
 rvhen Night is come M. Mouftier goes thither, fends 
 for the Buriers of the Dead from the Infirmaries, and 
 finding the Patient was newly dead, caufes them to 
 take the Corpfe, accompanies it, fees it interred in 
 Lime, and then returns to remove all the Perfons of 
 that Houfe to the Infirmaries, and the Door to be clofed 
 up. 
 
 The 12th all this is told to the Grand Prior, who 
 fiill zt MarfeiUes; the firft Prefident is writ 
 
 to; the Intendants of Health are aflembled, to caufe 
 aU the Veffels come from the Levant^ with foul Pa¬ 
 tents, to go back to the Hland of Jarre^ and all their 
 Goods that remain in the Infirmaries to be removed 
 thither likewife : M. Audimar^ one of the Sheriffs, pre- 
 Cded in their Alfembly, to influence them to pafs this 
 Refolution. 
 
 . This, and the following Day, the Sheriffs make 
 very flrifi Enquiry in the Town, to difeover all Perfons 
 who had Communication with thofe Dead or Sick 
 of the Plague ; the moft fufpedled are fent to the In¬ 
 firmaries, and the others confined to their Houfes. 
 
 The 14th, they write an Account of what has 
 paffed to the Council of Marine ; they refolve not to 
 give any more Patents (or Certificates of Health) to 
 any Veffel, till they can be fure the Diftemper is 
 over. 
 
 The T«5th, left from this Refufal to give Certificates 
 of Health, it fhould be believed in foreign Countries 
 that the Plague is in MarfeiUes ; and left this Ihould 
 entirely interrupt all Commerce , they write to the 
 Officers Confervators of Health at all the Ports of 
 Europe^ the real Fa(ft ; that is to fay. That there are 
 fcveral Perfons ill of th^c Contagion in the Infirma- 
 
 1 
 
CO 
 
 lies, but that it has not made any Progrefs in the 
 City. 
 
 The 21 ft of nothing of the Plague having 
 fince been difeovered in the Town, they write it with 
 Joy to the Council of Marine, and continue to provide 
 whatever is neceffary in the Infirmaries for the Sub- 
 fiftance of fufpe^ied Perfons whom they have fent thi¬ 
 ther, and of thofe whom they have confined to their 
 Houles. 
 
 Already the Publick , recovered from their Fright, 
 begin to explode as ufelefs the Trouble the Sheriffs had 
 given themfelves, and all the Precautions they had ta^ 
 ken ; ’tis pretended, the Two Perfons who died in 
 the Square of LinchSy were carried off by quite ano¬ 
 ther Diftemper than the Plague: The Phyficians and 
 Surgeons arc upbraided with having by their Error al- 
 larmed the whole Town. Abundance of People are 
 obferved to affume the Charader of a dauntlefs Free¬ 
 dom of Mind, who are foon after feen more ftruck 
 with Terror than any others, and to fly with more 
 Diforder and Precipitation; their boafted Firmnefs 
 quickly forfakes them. The Truth is, the PJague is 
 to be feared and ftiunned. 
 
 The 26th of Notice is given to the Sheriffs, 
 that in the Street of Lefcalle^ a Part of the old Town 
 inhabited only by poor People, Fifteen Perfons arc 
 fuddenly fallen lick: They difpatch thither Phyfi¬ 
 cians and Surgeons; they examine into the Dillem- 
 per, and make Report; fome, that 'tis a Malignant 
 Fever; others, a contagious or peftilential Fever, oc- 
 cafioned by bad Food, which Want had long forced 
 thofe poor Creatures to live upon: Not one of them 
 fays pofitively it is the Plague. A Man muft indeed 
 have been very well afllired of it, to fay it; the Pub- 
 lick had already Ihewed a Difpolition to refent any 
 falfe Alarm. 
 
 The Sheriffs do not reft wholly fatisfied with this 
 Report, but refolvc to proceed in the fame Way oE 
 Precaution, as if thole Sick were adually touched with 
 the Plague; to fend tlienj all without Noife to the 
 
 In- 
 

 C 7 ) 
 
 WIlKli 
 
 m: 
 
 dxi; 
 
 fbitiir 
 
 Ml 
 
 ; tali' 
 
 ky 
 
 llKII 
 
 »k)iCi 
 
 Ptftic-} 
 
 oiFwi 
 
 mi 
 
 ]mi' 
 
 leii fe 
 
 kBuf 
 
 tki 
 
 \0 
 
 tiefe 
 
 Ifc:’ 
 
 tei* 
 
 (ti- 
 
 UlJlifli 
 
 rtfc* 
 
 IfH' 
 
 le#:' 
 
 i!d^ 
 
 Infirmaries; and for the preient to confine them in 
 their Houfes. 
 
 The 27th , Eight of thofe Sick dye ; the Sheriffs 
 thcmfclvcs go to their Houfes to caufe them to be fearch- 
 ed; Buboes are found on Two of them ; The Pliyfici- 
 ans arid Surgeons ftill hold the fame Language, and 
 impute the Caufe of the Diftemper to unwhoJfbme 
 Food. Notwithftanding which, as foon as Night 
 comes, M. Mouftier repairs to the Place, fends Tot 
 Servants from the Infirmaries, makes them willingly 
 or by Force, take up the Bodies, with all due Precau¬ 
 tions ; they are carried to the Infirmaries, where they 
 arc buried with Lime ; and all the reft of the Night 
 he caufes the remaining Sick, and all thofe of their 
 Houfes, to be removed to the Infirmaries. 
 
 , The 28th, very earlyin the Morning,Search is made 
 every where for thofe who had Communication with 
 them, in order to confine them ; Other Perfons in the 
 fime Street fall lick, and feme of thofe who firll 
 ficken’d dye. At Midnight M. Eftelle ( who was come 
 back from A'tx) repairs thither ; caufes the Buriers of 
 the Dead at the Infirmaries to attend; makes them 
 carry off the dead Bodies, and bury them in Lime ; 
 and then till Day-break fees »all the Sick condufted to 
 the Infirmaries. 
 
 The People who love to deceive themfelves, and will 
 have it abfolutely not to be the Plague, urge a Hun¬ 
 dred falfe Reafons on that Side. VVould the Plague, 
 fiy they, attack none but fuch poor People ? Would 
 it operate fo llowly ? 
 
 ■ Let them have but a few Days Patience, and they 
 will fee all attacked without Diftin<£tion, with the 
 fwifteft Rag^ and the moll dreadful Havock, that ever 
 was heard of. 
 
 Someobftinately contend that the Diftemper proceeded 
 wholly from Worms : But while they pretend to argue 
 fo confidently, trembling with Fear in their Hearts, 
 they make up their. Pack to be the readier to fly; 
 What all others are doing, I leave to be imagined ; 
 
 every 
 
 u 
 
 1 
 
(8 J 
 
 ^very one has taken the Fright, and is ready to run 
 out of the Town, to feek Retuge any where. 
 
 In the mean while, the Diftemper continuing in 
 the Street of LefcaUe^ the 2pth of Julyy and I o Days 
 after fucccflively, the Sherife are obliged to give 
 Nightfy the fame Attendance, and in the Day. 
 time to make continiial Search after all thofe who had 
 Communication with the Sick or Dead : People fall lick 
 in feveral other Parts of the Town ; they are confined 
 iii Places by thcmfelvcs by Guards; feme of them Dye, 
 and every Night M. EfleUe and Mouftiery go by Turns 
 to fee them carried off, to remove the reft to the Infir¬ 
 maries, and to faften up or perfume Houles; Labours 
 as dangerous as toilfome, cfpecially when after having 
 far up and ftaid all Night . in the Street, they find them- 
 ielves obliged to apply all the Day after to a thoufand 
 other Things no lefs troublefome. 
 
 M. Audtvjar and Dieudcy the other Sheriffs, are fa¬ 
 tigued on their part with continual Care and Pains, 
 ariling from the Increale of neceflary Bufinels in a 
 Town, where tlie common Courfe of Occurrences takes 
 up all’ the Time the Civil Magiftrate can bellow. 
 M, Dieudey however, goes two Nights together, to 
 accompany the Officers at removing the Dead and the 
 Sick. 
 
 The Marquis de PiUeSy the Governor, is perpetually 
 co-opcratinc: with them all- he is every Day, from 
 Morning till Night, at the Town-Houfe, applying 
 hImfeJf indefatigably to all that his Zeal and Prudence 
 fiiggeft to him; and to all that the maintaining of 
 good Order requires on fuch an Occafion. 
 
 The whole Sum in Specie at this time in the City- 
 Treafury, is but i loo Livres; and 'tis manifeft, that if 
 the City come to be thoroughly infe£led, all muft perilh 
 for Want of Money: This obliges the Sheriffs to write, 
 to'the Fir ft Prelident, to prefs him catneftly to be plea- 
 fed to procure Money for them. 
 
 Bread'Corn being fcarce, is immediately run up to 
 an exorbitant Price; to prevent therefore its being 
 hoarded up to make it; dearer, an Ordinance is iffued 
 
; it my Inflance, to forbid the hoarding it, on fevere Pc- 
 . nalties. Two other Ordinances are publilhed at the 
 j ftme time, forbidding all Perfons to have and keep in 
 . AeTown, any thing that might contribute to theIpread- 
 J ing of the Contagion. 
 
 r The ^pth of Julyy A general View and Inventory is 
 , taken of all the Provifions in the City ; and the She- 
 ^ riffs findiiig hardly any Bread-Corn, Meat, or Wood, 
 and little Money in theTreafury to buy Stores with; 
 
 “• all things exceflively dear; Diforder increaling ; the Po- 
 pulace as poor as Frighten’d ; all the Perfons of Con- 
 ? dition and the Rich already fled: They write to Mt/e 
 5 PelUatier des forts and reprefenting to him the deplo¬ 
 rable Condition of Morfeilhsy befeech him to inter- 
 cede with his Royal Highnefs to grant them Ibme 
 *5 Supplies. 
 
 ' ‘ The :^ift of ^aly, another Ordinance is ifllied at my 
 i Inflance, to oblige all ftirartge Beggars to depart the 
 *1 City this Day ; and thof§ fettled in the Town, to retire 
 into the Hbfpital de la Charitiy on the Penalty of be- 
 V ing whipped. 
 
 But this' Ordinance is not put in Execution, becaufe 
 ' we learn the fame Day, that the Chamber of Vaeatzons 
 ^ of the Parliament of AtXy on the Rumour tliat the 
 Plague is in MarfeUleSy has publith’d an Arret, for- 
 - bidding the Marfeillians \<y ftlr out of the Bounds of 
 ' their own Territory; the Inhabitants of all the Towns 
 and Places of Proveztee to communicate with them, or 
 to harbour them; and all Muleteers, Carriers, and all 
 ' others, to go to Marfeilksy for what Caufe, or under 
 rvhat Pretext Ibcver, on Pain of Death. 
 
 In this Condition, how could 2 or ^ooo Beggars, 
 ^ that were then in the City, be turried out of it Not 
 beino able to pals beyond the Limits of the Territory, 
 ' they’’would he conftrained to flay there, and to ravage 
 
 it for Subfiflance. . t- . i t- 
 
 The tft of Augftfi, M- Szcardy Father and Son, 
 • Phyficians, come to the Town-Houfc, to tell the She- 
 ? riffs, that it is not to be doubted the Diflemper in the 
 City is really the Plague, but that they makefure Ac- 
 ' C count 
 
C lO ) 
 
 count they {hall put an end to it, if they will do what 
 they lhall preferibe 5 which is to buy up a great Quan¬ 
 tity of Wood, Bruflics and Faggots; to lay them 
 in Piles, at fmall Diflan^es, along the Walls of 
 the Town, and in all publick Walks, open Places, 
 Squares, and Markets; to oblige every private 
 Perfon to lay a Heap of them before his Houfe, in all 
 the Streets in general; and to fet thera all on fire at 
 the fame time, in the Beginning of the Night; which 
 will moft certainly put an End to the Plague. 
 
 Every body being willing to make this Experiment; 
 and all the other Phyficians, who are called daily to the 
 Town-Houfe to give an Aceoiint of the Progrefsof the 
 Dillcmper, not difapproving it; the Sheriffs forth¬ 
 with cau^e all the Wood, Faggots, and Bruihes that 
 can be found, to be bought up; and M, Audimetr and 
 Dieud^go with the utmoft Ardour to fee them placed 
 along the Walls, and in the publick Walks and 
 Places, 
 
 The 2d of Augufl they publifh an Ordinance, com¬ 
 manding all the Inhabitants to make each a Bonfire be¬ 
 fore his Houfe, and to light it at 9 a-Clock at Night, 
 the Moment tliofe along the Walls and in the publick 
 Places fliall be lighted. This is executed: It is a mag¬ 
 nificent Sight, to behold a Circuit of Walls, of fo large, 
 fo vaft Extent, all illuminated ; and if this Ihouldcure 
 the City, it would certainly be cured in a moft joyful 
 and agreeable manner. 
 
 1 he Magiftrates, who to fatisfy the Publick, and to 
 avoid all Keproacb, make fuch Experiments, cannot 
 however llcep upon the Succels promifed from them; 
 Prudence requires they Ihould purfue proper Meafures, 
 and not be with-hcld by vain Hopes: They write to 
 theFirft Prelident, and tlefire him, fince the Roads arc 
 barricaded againft tl-»em, to be pleafed to difpatch for 
 them a Courier to the Court, to reprefent their Mifery, 
 and the Inconveniences they have ground to fear, as 
 being without a Penny of Money, while they are in 
 Dread of wanting every thing, and of having the 
 Calamity of Famine fuperadded to that of the PIj 
 
They write to the Council of Marins likciviie, ac¬ 
 quainting them what Number of Sick they a£lua]ly 
 have, and how many Dead they have carried to, and 
 buri^ at the Infirmaries* 
 
 The fame Day, in the Aflembly held daily at the 
 Town-Houfe with the municipal Officers, and fuch of 
 the chief Citizens as have not yet fled, M. ds Pilles 
 prefiding, it was refolved: 
 
 I# That whereas the Number of the Sick increafes 
 more and more, efpecially in the Street of Lsfcallsy^ 
 a Car^s de Garde lhall be pofted at every Avenue of 
 that Street, to hinder any one’s going into, or coming 
 out of it; and that Commiflaries of Victualling lhall 
 be appointed to go and diftribute Provifions to tbfi Fa- 
 » milies inhabiting that Street. 
 
 2. That all the Captains of the City lhall each rail^ 
 a Company of 50 Men of the Militia, to be paid by 
 ^he City; And that however, the Five Brigades called 
 the Brigades du Privilege dn F 5 w,with their Officers, lhall 
 ferve every where as a Guard to the Sheriffs in their 
 Marches in the Night, to fee the Dead and Sick carry’d 
 off to the Inifirmarics. 
 
 That the Phyficians and Surgeons already era* 
 ploy'd, may be induced to ferve with the greater Dilir 
 gence, and not to demand any Fee of the Sick, they 
 feall have Salaries from the City, and be allowed Sar- 
 rots of oiled Cloth, and Chairs, for their more cafy 
 Conveyance every where. 
 
 4* That feeing the City Jus no Money, and that it 
 muft indif^nfibly be had, Advertifements lhall be pub- 
 lickly affixed, for taking Loans of Money at 5 per Cent, 
 to try to get fomc by that means: And that the Trea- 
 furelj not being able to come x% refide at the Town- 
 Houfe, M. Bohjs^ Firft Clerk of the Records, fhall be 
 Cafhier there, 
 
 Ca 
 
 The 
 
Tlie 54 of the Marquefs deFiUes^ aod the ^ 
 
 Sheriffs, being rcaffcmblcd with the fame Citi^ilS, ap- -- 
 point 150 Commiffaries in the 5 Parilhcs'of the City, 
 to ]o:k each in the Quarter alligned hiiia to the Wants - 
 of the Foot ; to dillribute. to them Bread, and other 'i’' 
 Subliftancc, at the Charge of the City; and to do 
 avhatevcr ej>e they {hall be dirciled for the publick '”?!i 
 ■Good and Welfare. ‘fe; 
 
 In that Fart of the Town called the TUve N^ve, p' 
 which lies beyond the Port, and extends from the Ab- sc 
 bey of Sr. Vi 5 Ior to the Arfenal, the Chevalier Ro]i is isi 
 'appointed Captain and Comniili^ry'General. T 
 
 And in the Territory, ( i. e. the Country belonging at 
 to MaijeiUes ) which is like a vaft City,'therebeing ji« 
 ^bbve Ten thoufand Houfes, called Baftuki, in the 44 fi 
 Quarters a'nd dependent Parifhes, of which it is .compd- jlh: 
 fed, belides leveral pretty large Villages; one Captain hi 
 and fome Commiffaries are appointed for each,, to take % 
 the like Care. • 'iiei 
 
 The fame pay, for prcventiiig Communicationatijong j» 
 Children, who, as it is laid, are mod fufceptible of the ik 
 •FlagiiejthcCollege arid all thePub!ickS(m'aofsa:rcfhntup. r: 
 
 As For phe Fires advi.Ced by the Two Sicards, they T 
 areforbom : Notice is -giveh, that thofe Iwql’hyfi- Jds 
 cians have deftrted the City; befides, there is no Wood, 
 Faggots, or Brulhes, to be had; but a Quantity of 'p 
 ■Rrim'none is bought up, and diftributed among the is 
 Poor, jn all Quarters of the Town, and the Infidesof |i 
 all the Houfes are order’d to be perfuifi’d. 4 
 
 In the Pvening, the Marquis f iBss and the She- i 
 
 riffs, being flill affemblcd in the Town-Houfe, Notice 
 is given them, that four or five Hundred of the I’fipu- 
 lace are got together in the Quarter cgllcd /’ A^ran- 
 and are very diibrderly, crying out ‘they 
 will have Bread; the Bakers ■'of that Quarter, by rea- 
 fbn of the Scarcity of Com, not having made the ufual 
 Quantity, fo that many Pcrlhns could not beferyed: 
 The Marquefs de V’illef and M. 'Mouflisr haffen thither, 
 followed by fome Guards; their Prefence puts a Stop 
 to the 1 umuir, and they entirely appeaft the People, 
 by caufing fome Bread to be given them. 
 
 ' - ' ' The 
 
cf? 
 
 A' 
 
 ■)*■ 
 
 a. 
 
 ii 
 
 ba: 
 
 ik; 
 
 ijki 
 
 3 
 
 jdi^ 
 
 fi? 
 
 ^ (i v) 
 
 Tbe 4th> the Officers of the Garifon of Fort Si. John 
 come to the Town-Houfe, acquaint the Sheriffs that 
 they Jire in want of Bread-Corn, and, defire a Supply 
 from them; declaring, that otherwife they cannot an- 
 fwer that the Troops of their Garifon . will not come in¬ 
 to the City, and take Corn by Force. The Sieriffs re¬ 
 ply that they would willingly furniui them it they had 
 Stores fufficient j but the Want them^lves are in, is fo 
 great, that they cannot do it; and if Violence Ihouid 
 be offered to the Inhabitants, they would appear at 
 
 their Head to defend them. .on 
 
 The fame Day it being taken into Conlideration, 
 that the Arret iffued by the Chamber of Vacations, 
 having interdiaed all Communication between the In¬ 
 habitants of the Province, and thofe of Marfeilles ; if 
 ' Things fhould remain at this Pafs, and no Body Ihould 
 brine in Corn, and other Provifions, we fhould foon 
 he reduced to the Extremity of Famine, the Shenffs 
 refolve to have Recourfe to the Firft Prefident. Ac¬ 
 cordingly they fend to intreat him to euablim, as had 
 been done formerly. Markets, and Barriers for Confe- 
 rence, at certain proper Places, whither Strangers, 
 without being expofed to any Rifque, might bring 
 us Provifions: At the fame time they write to 
 the Procurators of the Country of Froveme, to be 
 pleas’d to concur therein. It is irnpoffible, cer- 
 tainlvy to exert more Compaffion to the Miferics of 
 an affliaed City, than they did ; and particularly the 
 Confuls of the fcveral Towns: Marjetlles will never 
 forget the Services done her in this Calamity, nor the 
 Kindnefs, Zeal and Readinefs with which they were done. 
 
 The fame Day, the Sheriffs confidenng the Diforr 
 ders which often happen in a Tune of Contagion, the 
 Neceffity of ufing fpcedy Means to fuppreft them, and 
 of making Examples of Malefaaors and Rebels; aiid 
 that as often as this City has been vifited with the 
 Plague, asm 1580, i6qo, 1649, and ‘ 
 havl.conftantly granted to their Prcdeceffors m the 
 Magiftracy, by Letters Patents, the Power of judging all 
 CiTmes finally, and without Appeal; they write agam 
 w the Firft Prefident, defiring him to procure for them 
 ■from his Majefty the lijte Letters Patents. 
 
them fupplicd with Com: They write likewife to the 
 lame purpofe, to the Confuls of Tonlm^ and to thofe » 
 of all the Maritime Towns of the Coalls of Lan^, Kc 
 doc and froveme\ propoling to so to receive the Corn 
 at any Place diftant from the Town which theylhall M 
 chuie to land it at ; and they defire thofe of the Town 
 of Martt^nes to fend Velfels t6 to fetch Corn fa 
 from thence- . 
 
 r ®'lC)''dinance is publififd at my Inftance, .a 
 
 rorbidding all Perfons to remove from one Houfe to i 
 another the Moveables and Apparel of the Sick or Dead, i PI 
 
 ^ to touch tltem, or make any ufe of them, on Pain of 
 Death. Another Ordinance fixes the Rates of Vi£luals 
 and necelfary Commodities, to reftrain the exceffive 
 1 rice to which becaufe of the Scarcity, thofe who Ib 
 would make Advantage of the Publick Mifery, would ; c 
 raifethcm, ' *[ 
 
 Chamber of Vacations having permit- jpoi 
 ted the Procurators of the Country to come to a Confe- Min 
 fence with the Sheriffs, at a Place on the Road to Aa;, 'in 
 alld Notrejyame^ two Leagues diftant from Mar- i] 
 fsTlles ; the Alarque's de Vauvenargues, firft Procurator A 
 ot the Country, comes thither, accompanied by leveral :ihi 
 vjcntlemen, and the principal Officers of the Province, ri; 
 attended by the Marlhal de Villars'% Guards, and by a jw 
 Archers of the Marfhalfea. A Town J 
 
 affliacd with, or fufpefted of the Plague, out of i- 
 
 which even almoft all the Inhabitants arc ready to % 
 
 ^in, cannot make a Figure, conformable ro fucli lo 
 
 Honour. M. Ep^le, one of the chief Sheriffs, i 
 
 goes to the Place, without Retinue, without At¬ 
 tendants, and without any Guard, accompanied only t 
 by M. C-rfius, Keeper of the Records of the City- who, m 
 
 y his Ability, Probity, and Application, is become the i 
 
 I not, as ir were, of this whole Community. li£ 
 
 A.r this Conference, where the Precaution is ufed to « 
 Ipeak to each other at a great Difiance, an Agreement !( 
 k o that at that Place a Market lhall 
 
 be cftablilhd, wlicrc a double Barrier lhall be fixed; 
 
 and 
 
 1 
 

 ( > 
 
 and that another Market (hall be fettled at the Sheep- 
 Inn, on the Road to Anbagne, which is. like wife two 
 Leagues from Marfetllei ; another for Vellels bringing 
 Provifions by Sea, at a Creek called Leftaque^ in the 
 Gulph of the Iflands of Marfeilles- and that at all 
 thefe Markets and Barriers, the Guards fliall be placed 
 by the Procurators of the Country, and paid by the 
 Sheriffs of Marfeilles. 
 
 The 8th, this Agreement is confirm’d by an Arret 
 of the Chamber of Vacations: In Confequcnce of 
 which, the Sheriffs write to all the Confulsof the Towns 
 and Places of Provence, preffing them to fend, with all 
 Expedition, Corn, and other Provifions, Wood and 
 Coal, to thefe Markers and Barriers, where all ihall be 
 tranfa£tcd without Communication. 
 
 They apply themfelves the fame Day to the drawing 
 up of general Inftruftions, in which they fpecify all 
 the Duties the Commiflaries whom they have already 
 appointed, are to perform, for relieving the Poor, and 
 taking Care of the Sick. 
 
 In the mean time, it being evident that M. Efielle 
 and Mouftier, who hitherto have fat up by Turns every 
 Night, to fee the Dead, Sick, and^ Sufpefted, carried 
 to the Infirmaries, and Houfes faften’d up or perfumed, 
 cannot poflibly undergo fuch Fatigues much longer ; 
 efpecially the Difiemper beginning to break out in di¬ 
 vers Quarters of the Town, far diftant from each other; 
 altho’ M. Audimar' and Dteude offer'd to relieve them; 
 The Marquis Fi&i judging it neceffary they ihould 
 manage their Health and Life, it was refblved in the 
 Aflembly, 
 
 T. That Carts ftiallbfe ufed to carry off the Dead; 
 that all the fturdieft Beggars who can be found, fhall 
 be ftized, and made Buriers of the Dead ; tlur Four 
 Lieutenants of Health fhall direft them, and M. Bon¬ 
 net, Lieutenant to the Governor, fhall command 
 them. 
 
 % 
 
 2 . Men 
 

 TJ 
 
 ( i6 ) 
 
 ' 4. Men fliall forthwith be fet to work, to dig latge 
 and deep Pits without the Walls of the Town, in which 
 the Dead lhall be buried with Lime. 
 
 3. A Peft-Houfe or Hofpital fliall be immediately 
 eftablilh’d : The Hgfpital /a Charite is firft thought 
 of; but the Difficulty of removing out of it, and lodg-’ 
 iiig elfevvhere, above 800 of both Sexes who arc in it, 
 renders it neceflary to refblve upon that d^s Convalef-' 
 which is near the Walls of the Town, on the fide 
 of the Gate of St, Bernard dn Bois* 
 
 The pth oi’ Augufty it is obferv'd, that fomc Phyfi-^ 
 dans, and alnapft all the Mafter-Surgeons, arc fled. 
 An Ordinance is ilTued at my Inftance, to oblige thena^ 
 th return ; on the Penalty to the former, of being ex- 
 pelfd for ever from the College of their Faculty; and 
 tb the latter, of beu^ig expelfd the Company of Sur-“. 
 geons, and of being proceeded againft extraorJina- 
 ril_y. .... ' 
 
 ■ Another Ordmahcc is publilh'd at my Inftance, for¬ 
 bidding Butchers, when they flea and cut up Beef ot 
 
 Mutton at the Slaughter-Houle, to blow it up with 
 
 
 
 
 their Mouth, bv which the Plague might be communi¬ 
 cated to the Meat; but to make uft df Bellows, on 
 Bain of Death. ' ^ 
 
 -Another, forbidding Bakers to convert into Bifcuit,^ 
 tlie Meal the City gives them to make Bread oF for 
 the Poor ; or to make any White Bread, in order to 
 prevent their bolting the Meal defigned for the Poofs 
 Bread. 
 
 And another, forbidding all Perfpns to divert the 
 publick Waters for overflowing their Cirounds; that 
 the Conduits may not become dry, but that Water 
 may run the more plentifully through all the Streets of 
 the Citv to carry gif the Filth. 
 
 This Day and the following, it is found not a little 
 difficult, to get all that.had been refolved upon the D’y 
 before put in Execution : Carts, Horfes, Harnefs arc 
 wanted ; they muft be had from the Country, and no 
 
 Perfon 
 

 
 (17 > 
 
 Perfon will fqrnifii them to ferve to carry infeae^ 
 Bodies. Men are wanted to harnefe the Horfes, to put 
 tl)em totheCarts. andito^ive them • and every one 
 abhors lending a Hand to fo dangerous a Service. Bu- 
 jiefs of the Dead are wanted to take them out of the 
 Houfes; and tho’ excelfive Pay be oiFered, the pooicft 
 of the Populace, dread fucli Irazardous Work, and make 
 all poOible Efforts to fhun it. Peafants are wanted to 
 open the Pits, and none will come to dig, fuch Af¬ 
 fright and Horror has feiz'd them: The Sheriffs axe 
 oWig’d to exert th^mfelves to the utmoft, to get fomc 
 by Managem^ent, and others by Force and Rigor. 
 
 ' To put into Order as fpeedily as is requilite, a Peft- 
 Houfe, and to furniih it with- all Neceffarics, which 
 are almoft numberlefs, is a Taflc no lefs perplexed with 
 t)il&culties. The Hofpital des Corwalefcensy which 
 was refolved to be made ufc of, is found to be too 
 little; It is neceflary to enlarge it, by joining to it 
 
 b 
 
 a Building called the Jas^ which ftands very near it; 
 a thouland Things are to be done, and yet none could 
 
 eafily he inadc "to Itir about them: M. Mouflier is 
 obliged ro repair thither, and to abide upon the Spot; 
 and by keeping Hands at Work Night and Day, he 
 
 makes fuch Expedition, that in 48 Hours he gets 
 
 It 
 
 put in Order, all Neceffarics Ported and laid ready, 
 and the whole made fit to receive the Sick. 
 
 A very great Difficulty ftill remains, which is to 
 find Stewards, Overfeers, Cooks, and other lower 
 Officers, and elpecially fo great a Number of Servants 
 as are requifite to tend the Sick: Advertifements are 
 affixed througliDut the City, to invite thofe 
 Creatures whom Avarice draws into Dangers, or thole 
 of better Minds, whom fuperabundant Charity difpofes 
 to devote themfelves for the Publick; and by feek- 
 ing fuch out, by encouraging, giving, and pro- 
 nufingj they are procured: Apothecaries and Surgeons 
 are engaged; and two Phyficians, Strangers, nanaed 
 come in voluntarily, and offer their S^vice, 
 and to be ihut up in the Hofpital : Unl^ppily^ D^ath 
 
 puts an^nd too foon to their Cfearity and Zeal. 
 
 j;) dhrc« 
 
r .8) 
 
 Three Pits of Sixty Foot long, as many broad, and ^ 
 
 Twenty four deep, are begun at once without the ^ 
 
 Walls, between the Gate of Aix and that of Joliette: ? 
 To compel the Pcafants to work at them, M, Mouflier 
 is obliged to keep with them daily, expofed to the 
 Heat of the Sun. 
 
 The Chevalier Rofgy appointed Captain and Com- 
 miffary General at the Rive Neuve^ beyond the Poif, 
 does the (ame: He puts into proper Order another 
 
 fes 
 of 
 id, 
 
 and all Perfons needful to look to the Living, the Dying, 
 and the Dead; and what is no lefs remarkable tlian 
 his Activity, his Courage, and his Zeal for his unfor¬ 
 tunate Country, he furnilhes out of his own Purfe the 
 great Expences neccffiry for maintaining that Hofpital, 
 and the many Hands he employs, without troubling 
 himfejf when and how he fhall be rcimburfed. • 
 
 No fooner are thefe Peft-Houfes in any Readinefs 
 to receive the Sick, but in lefs than Two Days they 
 are quite filled ; but are not long fo by thofe who arc 
 carried thither: The Diftemper is fo violent, that 
 thofe who are brought in at Night, are carried out 
 next Day to the Pits ; and fo the Dead make Room 
 every Day fucceflively for the Sick. 
 
 The 12th of Augufl^ M. de Chkoynem and Verriy^ 
 the chief Pliyficians of Montpellier^ arrive at the Bar¬ 
 rier of Notre-Dame^ to come and Examine, by Order 
 of his Royal Highnefs, the true Nature of the Di- 
 flemper that affliTs this City: Lodgings are made ready 
 for them, and a Coach is fent to bring them hither from 
 the Barrier. 
 
 The 1:5th, the Marquefs de PilleSy and the Sheriffs 
 invite them to the Towii-Houfe, whither they had ‘ 
 fummoned all the Pliyficians and Mafter-Surgeons of 
 the City • after they had conferred a long Time upon ' 
 the Symptoms of the Diftemper, they agree among 
 themfelves, to go together the following Days, to vifit 
 as well the fick in the Hofpitalsj as thofe in the fevcral 
 
 Quar- 
 
 vaft Hofpital, under the Sheds of a Rope-yard ; cai 
 large and deep Pits to be dug near the Abbey 
 St. ViBor ; gets together Carts, Buriers of the 
 
 
( ^9 ) 
 
 L Quarters of the Town, and to make fuch Experiments 
 : as they fliould judge proper. 
 
 Hitherto the Diftemper has not exerted all its Rage; 
 it kills indeed thofe it leizes, hardly one efcaping; and 
 i; whatever Houfe it enters, it carries off the whole Fa¬ 
 mily ; but as yet, it has fallen only on the poorer Sort 
 of People, which keeps many Perfons in a falfe No- 
 tion, that it is not really the Plague, but proceeds from 
 » bad Diet and Want of other Neceflaries: thofe who 
 1 ufe the Sea, and have frequently feen the Plague in the 
 lii Levant^ think they obferve fome Difference: In fhort, 
 ij; Abundance of People ftill remain in doubt, and ex- 
 ^ peding with the utmoft Impatience the Decilion of the 
 ^ Phyficians of Montpellier^ to determine them whether 
 flay or fly. 
 
 [jFr The 14th, the Sheriffs write to the Council of Ma¬ 
 li line, moft humbly to thank his Royal Highnefs for 
 . his Care and Goodnefs, in fending to them thefc 
 Phyficians. 
 
 The 15th they write to the Marlhal de VtUars^ to 
 acquaint him with the Condition of the City, and the 
 extreme Want it is in, having near a hundred thoufand 
 Souls in it, without Bread and without Money: they 
 write likewife to M. de Bernage^ Intendant in han^e^ 
 doc^ and to the Marqueft de Caylm the commanding 
 Officer in Provence^ then at Montpellier^ to defire them 
 to procure them Bread-Corn, to preferve them fr^m 
 ^ FJmine, which they had no left Rcafon to fear than 
 the Plague. Tlie MarqueG de Caylas has the Godd- 
 nefs to engage his own Credit for procuring them a good 
 Quantity. 
 
 The 16th being the Feftival of St. Rochy which has 
 at all Times been Iblemnized at MarfeiU sy for im- 
 plorii)g Deliverance from the Plague, tne Marquefs de 
 fiUes^ and the Sheriffs, for preventing Communication, 
 would have the Pioceflion ufually made every Year, in 
 which theBuft and Relicks of that Saint are carried,be 
 How forborn ; but they are obliged to yield tp the Out¬ 
 cries of the People, who become almoft raving in 
 Matters of Devotion, when they are under fo terrible 
 . D 2 n Scourge 
 
 i 
 
u 
 
 
 \ 
 
 feel; they even judge it convenient to a0ift at the Pro- 
 Ceffion themfelves, with all their Halbardiers and 
 'Guards, to linder its being followed by a Crowd, and 
 to prevent al Difordei.. ■ ; 
 
 The xyth the Phyficians Montpellier come to the 
 Town-Houfe> to accjuaint the Sherins with what tliey 
 have difeovef d of the Nature of the Diftemperj and in 
 plain Words declare it to be certainly the Plague. ^ : te 
 But conlidering how many People have already ^ 
 left the City, and that the Terror and Affright in tic 
 it have put all into Confufion, they think fir, left hti 
 they fhould increafe it, to diflTemble - and that, for & 
 ■quieting Peeples Minds, a publick Notification Ihould jjor 
 be affixed; importing., that they find the Difiem- < 1 
 per to hz only a contagions Fever, occlfion’d by ioi 
 unwholfome Diet, and that it will fqon ceafe by |th< 
 the Supplies which are preparing to be fent in from ;tk 
 all Parts, ard which'will prpducePlenty of all Ihings/iMz 
 This Notification is forthwith affixed, but without jPa 
 any Effedl: The Mortality which for fome Days paft m 
 has extremely increased, the Malignity and Violence jwi 
 xvith which it begins to rage in all Parts without Di- 
 fiin<^ion^ aid the -Suddennefs with whigh it is ob-|Ei 
 ieiVd to communicate-it fclf imperceptibly, has al- M 
 Veady convinced the moft obftinate, and thofe who 
 were moft difpofed to deceive themfelvcs, that it is | 
 really the Plague; and widiout waiting to hear or nk 
 reafon any longer, every one runs away fo precipr- ir 
 ‘tateJy, that all the Gates of the Town are hardly fufB- c 
 cient to let out the Crowds; S 
 
 Were thofe only tlie'ufelefs Mouthsj nothing could i 
 be more convenient and beneficial ; but the mofl ne- r 
 reflary Perfens, and even thofe whofe Fun 61 ions-oblige i 
 them moft indifpenfably to tarry, are the fonvardeft 
 to defert; almoft all the intendants of Health, tboft 
 of the Office of Plenty , the Councellors of the Town, 
 the Commifaries de fplke^ the chief Direflor of tbe 
 Hofpitals a.id other Houfes of publick Charity; the 
 very CoinniifTaries, who but a few Days ago, were 
 
 > 
 
 cftablilh' 
 
C 2.1 ), 
 
 hj\ cftibliflied in the Parifhes and Quarters to take care oF 
 ti relieving the Poor ; the Txadefnicn ot all Profellions, 
 1IC5 and thole who are the, moll neceflary in Life , the Ba- 
 kersj the Sellers of Vrovifions and common Neceflarics.; 
 even thofe whofe Duty it is to watch others , and hin- 
 ctt der them from leaving the Town ; that is to lay, the 
 
 11! Captains and Officers of the ’M.ilitha , do all de- 
 
 ifi.-! fert, abandon, and fly from the Qty: In Ihorr, the 
 
 k Marquis de Fittes, and the Sheriffs are left by them- 
 
 Ml felves, with the Care upon them of an infinite Nura- 
 
 ber of poor People, ready to attempt any Thing in the 
 iil Extremity to which they are reduced by Want, and by 
 .the Calamities which are multiplied by the Conta- 
 
 ' g'on. 
 
 The Town has now an Afpeft that moves Compaf- 
 i fion ; an Air of Defolation appears throughout; all 
 ■ .the Shops are every where Ihut up; the greatell Part of 
 the Houfes, Churches and Convents, all the publick 
 Markets and Places of Refort are deferred; and no 
 Perfon is to be found in the Streets, but poor groan¬ 
 ing Wretches ; the Port is empty, the Gallies have 
 withdrawn from the Keys, and are encloled within a 
 Stockade on the Side of the Arfenal, where the 
 Bridges are drawn up, and high Barriers ere£led, and 
 all the Merchant-Ships and Veflels have left the Wharfs, 
 
 , and gone out to Anchor at a Diltance- 
 
 This proud Marfeilles, but a few Days before fo 
 flourilhing ; this Source of Plenty , and (if I rnay ufe 
 the Expreflion) of Felicity , is become the true Image 
 of Jerufalem in ifS Defolation ; Happy ftill if could 
 flop here ; and if the Hand which has begun to cha- 
 ftife her, did not within lefs than Two Weeks , ren¬ 
 der her the moft dreadful Scene of human Mifeiy, 
 that ever Deftruftion formed in any City of the 
 
 .'^ThliSth, a Crowd of People from the Quarter of 
 St. 3 ohn come before the Gates of the Town-Houfe, 
 crying out that they will have Wine ; and that there 
 isno^body left in the Town who will fell any. The 
 guards make ready to drive them away , 
 
 
-C 7 ^ 
 
 ; repairs thither, and foon after M. Moufiier • they pa¬ 
 
 cify them, promife to let them have what they defire; 
 and accordingly an Ordinance is immediately publifh- 
 ed, commanding all thofe who have Wine by them, 
 to expofe it to Sale all that Day , otherwife their 
 Cellars to be broke open, and the Wine fold by the 
 Guards, who lhall go the Rounds through all the 
 Quarters. 
 
 At this Time the Contagion has fpread into all 
 Parts of the Town, notwithftanding all the Care and 
 Pains taken to hinder Communication, and begins to 
 make a general Ravage : It is ncceffaiy for carrpng off 
 the Dead, to employ in the Streets a greater Number 
 of Carrs, and cfpecialJy to increafc the Number of Bu- 
 jiers of the Dead. 
 
 But this is utterly impoflible, almoft all of that Sort 
 of People of the Town that could be facrificed in (b 
 dangerous a Work are confumed ; they do not live 
 in it above Twb Days ; they catch the Plague the firft 
 Corple they touch, whatever Precaution is ufed ,• they 
 arc furnilhed with Hooks fafiened to the End of long 
 Staves ; but the coming any thing near the Bodies in- 
 fe£ts them; They are paid no lefs than Fifteen Livres 
 a Day; but as alluring a Bait as that is to beggarly 
 Wretches, they will not touch it, in the Sight of cer¬ 
 tain and .inevitable Death; they muft be hunted for, 
 and dragged to the Work by downright Force: Now 
 whether they are able to keep thcmfelves hid , or whe¬ 
 ther they are all dead, there are no longer any to be 
 found ; in the mean while, the dead Bodies remain 
 in the Houfes, and at the Gates of the Hofpitals, call 
 in Heaps one upon anoti^er, there being no Means to 
 remove them and burv them in the Pits. 
 
 tn this Extremity the Slieritfs have recourfe to the 
 Officers commanding the Gallies, moft carneftly be- 
 feeching them to let them have (bme of their Slaves 
 to fciye for Buriers of the Dead , offering them Secu¬ 
 rity for fupplying their Room at the Coft of the City, 
 or to make the Lofs good to liis Majefly. They con- 
 defeend, confidering the abiblute Neceffity, to give 
 
 3 
 
 ic 
 
 
 
 
 
 3r.c 
 
 .36 
 
 live 
 
 «ki 
 
 ior 
 
 mo 
 
 9 
 
 Jiff 
 
 
 •ir 
 
 u 
 
 .r 
 
 t 
 
 i 
 
 f 
 
 3 
 
 s 
 
(M) 
 
 them Twenty Six of their Invalids, to whom they pro- 
 mife Liberty to excite them to the Work. 
 
 It cannot be denied that the City was in fbme Mea- 
 furc faved by the Help of thefe Slaves, and of thofe 
 afterwards granted, but it muft be allowed too, that 
 to Sheriffs who are opprefs’d with the Weight of Bufi- 
 nefs, and deferted by all Berfons on whom they could 
 repofe any Part of their Care, fuch Buriers of the 
 Dead are very burdenfome. 
 
 They arc deftitute of all Ncceflaries ; they muft be 
 provided with Shooes when there are neither Shooes 
 nor a Shooemaker left in the City: They muft have 
 Lodgings and Victuals, and no body will harbour, or 
 come near , or have any Communication with Gaily- 
 Slaves, Buriers of infc£ted Bodies; A watcliful Eye muft 
 be kept over them Night and Day; they rob all Houfes 
 from whence they fetch the dead Bodies; and not 
 knowing how to harnefs the Horfes, or drive the 
 Qrts, they often overturn them, breaking the Carts 
 or the Harnefs, which cannot be mended, not only 
 becaufe there is neither Wheelwright nor Collarma- 
 ker left, but becaufe no body will touch Things in- 
 feded ; fo that the Sheriffs muft be continually beg¬ 
 ging or borrowing of Carts from the Country, where 
 every Body contrives to hide them ; and muft often 
 be at a Stand in a Work requiring the moft Hafte of 
 all others, which thofe Slaves affea to perform fo 
 flowly and lazily, that it is very provoking. 
 
 In what City of the World was it ever feen, that 
 the Confuls were harraffed with fo many Cares, and 
 reduced to the Necellity of going through all the 
 difmal and dangerous Offices , to which the Sheriffs 
 of MarfeiUes are forced to facrifice themfelves ? See¬ 
 ing that very quickly, to oblige thofe Slaves to 
 make more Difpatch , and carry off putrified Bodies 
 which they cannot endure to touch, nor even fo 
 much as ta approach , without being excited and 
 urged on , the Sheriffs are forced toi put themfelves 
 at their Head, and go tlie foremoft where the Infe- 
 ^lon rages moft , to make them carry them off. 
 
 M. Moh- 
 
Cm) 
 
 M. Mouftier ^oi near Two Months together was For- 
 ced to rife conftantly at Day-break, to fee them put 
 the Horfes to the Carts , and prevent their breaking 
 them f to follow them to the PitSj left they fiiould 
 leave the Bodies on the Sides of the Pits without 
 bnrying them; and at N’ight to fee the Horfes unliar- 
 nefted, put into the Stables, and the Harnefs hung 
 where they may be found next Morning > and thereby 
 prevent the Inconveniences which might interrupt the 
 Continuance of a Work, the Delay of which is dan¬ 
 gerous. Even the Tlotnan Confiilsj fo full of the Love 
 of their Country j did> certainly never carry their Zeal 
 to fo high a Pitch. f 
 
 The I pth, Perfons are chofen in all the Parilhes to 
 make' Broth for the fick Poor, and to diftribute it 
 among them; and a particular HoTpital is eftablilhed,' 
 which the moft moving Accidents fuch a Calamity can 
 produce, render abfblutely neceftary. 
 
 Many Wom6n who fackled Children , dye of the 
 Contagion; and the Infants are found crying in their 
 Cradles, when the Bodies of the Mothers or Nurles 
 are taken away; no Body will receive thefe Children, 
 much lefs fuckle, or feed them: There is no Pity ftirring 
 in the Time of a Plague, the Fear of catching the 
 Contamon flifles all Sentiments of Charity, and even 
 thofe of Humanity : To favc as many as poflible of thefe 
 little Innocents, and of fo many other unhappy Chil¬ 
 dren of tender Age, whom the Peftilence has made 
 Orphans ,• the Sheriffs take the Hofpital of St. 
 
 daiicia^ and the Convent , of the Fathers of Lo- 
 rettOy which were become empty by the Death or 
 Flight of all thofe Monks; and there Care is taken 
 to feed them, with Spoon-Meat, or by holding them 
 to Goats to fuck. The Number of them is fb gfear, 
 that tho* 3p or 40 die in a Day, there are always 12 or 
 1300, by the Addition of thofe who are brought in 
 fucceffively every Day. 
 
 The 2cth, Part of the Slaves, which had been re¬ 
 ceived into the Town bv t Two pay s before, are ftru:k 
 with the Plague, and difabled from Working; 
 
 ■ ^ ■ arc 
 

 are asked of the Officers of the Gallles, who grant 
 Thirty Three. 
 
 This Day all the Millers and Bakers ccafing to work, 
 becaufe alnioft all their Servants have left them and 
 fled, an Ordinance is iffued at my Inftance, requiring 
 theDeferters to return, and to forbid thofe who remain 
 to leave their Mifters, on Pain of Death, Not one 
 Mafon is left in the Town, and divers Works are 
 wanting to be done in the Church-Yards, and the 
 Hofpitals. A like Ordinance is publiihed, to compel 
 them to return ; and another forbidding the carrying 
 out of the Town, Meal or Brown Bread, defigned foe 
 fubfifting the Poor, on the Penalty of a Fine and Con- 
 fifeation. 
 
 The 21 ft, the Peftilence begins to rage with to much 
 Fury, and the Number of the dead is multiplied fo fud- 
 dcnly, that it appears impoflible to carry them off in 
 Carts to the Pits without the Town; becaufe the Carts 
 cannot well go to the upper Quarter of St. John^ not 
 ^ tofeveral others of the old Town, the Streets of which 
 are narrow and fteep, and yet the greateft Number of 
 dead Bodies lies in thofe Streets^ which are inhabited 
 by Multitudes of the meaneft People; and be (Ides, 
 it is fo far from thence to the Pits without the Wails, 
 that there is no doing fo much Work without falling 
 iuto the Inconvenience of leaving many Bodies be¬ 
 hind, which would poifon the Air, and breed a general 
 
 Infcdion. i . v- i 
 
 Upon this and other perplexing Difficulties, which 
 require the Advice of a Number of judicious Perfons, 
 iheMarqucfs de Villes^ and the Sheriffs defire the Gene¬ 
 ral Officers of the Gallics, to alfemble with them at the 
 rTown-Houfe, and give them their Advice: It is there 
 lefolved, 
 
 I. That for the Reafonsabove fpecified, and for a- 
 voidini? the. Inconveniencies which ’tis apprehended 
 
 might^V fatal, the Dead lhall be juried in the IVs 
 .without the Walls, and alio m the the 
 
 Churches of the jacobines, the Obferva?Uinss, the 
 

 Grand Carmelitei^ and of horetto ; that thefe Churclics 
 being litiiate in the upper Towiij where is the greateft i| 
 Number of dead Bodies^ and where the Carts cannot 
 eafily* fafs; a kind of Biers fliall be made, on which 
 the Slaves, lhali carry off thofe Bodies from thence: 
 that at each Church, Heaps of Lime lhali be laid, and U 
 Barrels of Water placed, to be thrown into the Vaults,- 
 and when they are filled, they lhali be clofed up with a 
 Ceinent, fo that no Infc^ion may exhale. ,j 
 
 2. That a trufiy Perlbn with (bme Guards On Horfc- *./ 
 back, fliall march at the Head of the Carts, and with 
 each Brigade of Slaves, to make them work dili- 
 gently, and prevent their loling Time in ftealing, • £| 
 
 Left the Pits and the feveral Church-yards in which 
 the Dead arc buried, Ihould exhale the Infedlion, for ^ 
 want of being filled tip and covered with the necefla- 
 ry Quantity of Earth and Lime; a general andexadl 
 View lhali be taken, and fufficient Heaps of both lhali '|j, 
 be laid there. ^ % 
 
 4. Several PariIhes and Quarters being deftitute ot ^ 
 
 Commiflaries, who have fkd, and Perlbns to fupply C 
 their room not being to be found, each Convent fliall ^ 
 be obliged to furnilh Monks to as Commifianes m ^ 
 thofe Quarters where they are wanted. L 
 
 5. For preventing Communication, the Biftiop fliall % 
 -be dcfired to caufe all Divine Service in the Churches 
 to ceafe. 
 
 6* To keep the Populace in Awe and obedient to 
 Orders, Gibbets lhali be fet up in all the publick 
 Places.. 
 
 The 21 ft, the Sheriffs acquainting the Council of 
 Marine with the Increafe of the Contagion, delirc 
 them to allow all ordinary Bufinels to remain fufpended 
 for the future, tliajt they may apply themfelves entirely 
 to what regards the publick Health only. 
 
 When 
 
j When the Plague rages thus in a City, every one 
 j looking on himfelF as at the Point of Death, is no 
 longer in a Difpolition to apply himfelf to any thing, 
 ji but what tends immediately to bis own Prefervation. 
 
 :t In the mean while every thing is. grown Icarce in the 
 
 'J Town, even fuch things of which there is ordinarily 
 the greateft Plenty: Liiinen cannot be had for covering 
 the MattrefTes in the Hofpitals, tho* Search is made for 
 it by breaking open all the Warehoufes and Shops. 
 ^ The Report of the Plague keeps out whatever ufed to 
 "" be brought daily into the Port from all Parts of the 
 -j World: The Sheriffs arc obliged therefore to write to 
 ! ! the firft Prefident, to defire him to fend what Linnea 
 I can be had at Aix^ and alfo Shboesfor the Slaves, there 
 . being no ShooemaKcr at Marfetlles to make them. 
 
 ^ Were it not for his Attention to the Wants of 
 - i the Sheriffs, and his Care to fupply them, they would 
 ^ [ be in a thoufand Perplexities : Twice or thrice a Day 
 ^ ■ they take the Liberty to write to him, and always with 
 equal Goodnefs he exerts himfelf to anfwer their De¬ 
 mands, condefeending to give Dire£l:ions in Matters be- 
 ® : neath the Fun6Hons of his Miniftry ; and as if it were 
 ■ not enough to employ his own Care and Pains Night 
 and Day, for faving this unfortunate City, he extends 
 his Concern for it yet further, by chufing to be re- 
 prefented here by M. Rigord^ his Subdelegate, who 
 ' avSs with fb great Application and Zeal, that tho' the 
 ' Plague has ravaged his Houfe, tho’ he has feen his Lady 
 perifh by his Side, and all his Family, Clerks, and 
 \ Servants fwept away, thefe Horrors have not Ihakeii 
 1 him, nor drawn him afide one Moment from his con- 
 ^ tinual Labours for the Relief of the Town. , 
 
 This Day, upon Information that feveral Bakers to 
 i' conceal their Defertion, have committed their Shops 
 t and Ovens to »the Management of their Servants, who 
 r■ appear there only for Show, but do nothing ; an Ordi- 
 nance is publilhed at my Inftance, enjoyning them to 
 return and look to their own Bufinefs, forbidding them 
 A to abfent themfelves again on Pain of Death. Another 
 
 ‘ Ordinance is ilfaed, to oblige Ukewife the Intendants of 
 
 ft • ‘ E 2 Health, 
 

 (^8) 
 
 Healtli, thofe oF the Office of Plenty, the Counfellors 
 of rhe City, and all other municipal Officers, to return 
 within 24 Hours, oji the Penalty oF a Fine of i oo 
 Livres, and of being declared incapable of all muni¬ 
 cipal Offices. 
 
 Idle fa me Day the Bilhop, to whom the Marquefii de 
 Tilhs had notified the Refolutions taken in the AlTeni- 
 bly the Day before, fets forth to him in a Letter feveral 
 Ilealbns againft burying the infefted Dead in the 
 Vaults of the Churches of the Convents chofn for 
 ‘ that Uft. 
 
 VVliereuppn the Marquefs de PiUeSy having invited 
 ‘ the General Officers of the GalUes to meet again at rhe 
 Towh-Houfe, with the Sheriffs, and fpme other good 
 Citizens : After the Reafons urged in the faid Letter 
 3iad been well pnfidered, and weighed againft that 
 xvliich had determined them to pals tlie Refolution 
 For burying in the Churches, which is, the abfolute 
 and indifpepfible Neceility of doing ir • they unani- 
 ■ moufly conclude that the faid Refolution ihall ftand, 
 but that thp Execution of it Ihall be forborn 24 Hours, 
 ^ to fee whether in that Interval the Mortality Ihall hap¬ 
 pen to decreafe, fo that it may be difpenlcd with ; but 
 that in the mean time, without any Delay, the Vaults 
 in the Churches ffiall be got ready, and all the Lime 
 and Water necelfary carried thither. 
 
 .’tf. 
 
 •fli 
 
 P- 
 
 HIS 
 
 ■Wi 
 
 n 
 
 I 
 
 The 25d, when this Work was fetting about, the 
 Monks of thole Churches Ihut up the Doors, and re- 
 fufed to open them. M. Moudier repairs thither, caufes 
 them to be forced open, and all the Lime and Barrels 
 nf Water requifite to be brought thither by Carts. As 
 for Biers, for want of Joyners, he puts the firft Ferfons 
 that come in his way upon making them as well 
 they can : The Publick Services in Cafes of Extremity 
 arc difpatched, where Migiftrates know how to dircyl 
 and command, and will lee themfelves obeyed. 
 
 This Day, the Mortality is fo far from decreafing, 
 that near loco Perlbns dye ; and it being evident there 
 is no room to hefitate about burying ;in the Churches, 
 ^ ..• ' feeibs 
 

 pn — w 
 
 
 ( ) 
 
 feeine otherwife the dead Bodies would become gradu¬ 
 ally too numerous to be canied off, all Difpofitions are 
 made for fetting about it to-Morrow Morning every 
 where at once, and the Officers of the Gallics are 
 pleafed to furnilh for this Purpofe 20 Slaves more. 
 
 The 24th, that all Difpatch might be made, and a 
 Work which dilheartens Men by the vifible Danger 
 and Terrors of Death not flackened, M Mouftter ap¬ 
 pears inPerfon, animating and urging on the Slaves, 
 as well by his Intrepidity and Courage, p by his Ani¬ 
 ons : and when the Vaults are filled, and the Lime and 
 Water thrown in, he takes care to have them well 
 clofcd up, and Cement laid over every Hole and 
 
 ^'The'karquers diPiUis, and the other Sheriffs are as 
 a£live in the mean time to put in Execution all the 
 
 other Things rcfolved on. „ , c , 
 
 They appoint the mofl trufiy Perfons they ^n find, 
 to go on Horfcback with Guards at the Head of the 
 Carrs, and of each Brigade of Slaves ; but tho'b Perfons 
 do not hold out long in fo perilous an Employment, ^d 
 they arc foon obliged to aft themfelves in that Sta- 
 
 tion. 
 
 They have no Occafion to go to defire the Bi- 
 fhop to caufe Divine Service to ceafe m the Churches, 
 
 they are generally Ihut up already : There are hardly 
 
 an/ Maffi now faid any where, no Adminiftration of 
 
 the Sacraments, not fo much as the 
 
 the Ecclef^afticks are fled, and even feme of the 1 arilh 
 
 ^^As^for Monks, they cannot polTibly find any to aft 
 r«,^mifraries in tlie Quarters where they are want- 
 
 ■ S rrt .Khcr. a,o da.d, and a 
 
 cu , r y-Vipn:, org left., to coiuels the 
 
C7 
 
 C ;o) L 
 
 Lefcale^ and thereabouts ; an Employment which none 
 elfe durft take, bccaufe it is the Part of the Town * 
 where the Plague makes the greatefl Havock, and 1 
 which is barricaded with Corps de Garde at the Ave- 
 nues, that no Perfon may enter, or ftir out of it; the ’ 
 Sheriffs make him Commiffary there, where from’ the 
 Beginning of the Contagion he has confefed the in- 
 feacd. He performs Aas of Piety furpfling ariy h 
 thing called Hcroick ; but the Plague does not fpare 
 him long, it fnatches from the Faithful this netv ^ 
 Apoftle. t.. 
 
 They go to take a View of the Pits ani Church- 
 yards ; a horrid Spcaacle, dangerous to approach, 
 the vaft Number of infefted Bodies but latdy throwli ^ 
 into them, lying all uncovered, helped by Thoufiuds 
 on one another. n 
 
 ^rmevly Governors and Conluls during ali the Time /h 
 ^ Contagio;i, ufed to keep fliut up in the Town- W 
 Houfe with very great Precaution ; all who kve formed 
 Rules for Towns vifited with the Plague, have pre- Jjr 
 Icribed that Conduct, judging that the Magiftrates 
 ought to be more careful than all others, to preierve w 
 their Life and Health. ^ |i| 
 
 Here, the Marquefs de PiUes^ and the Sherffs, think ^ 
 
 only of preCerving the Life and Health of ethers, ex- 
 pofing their own without any Concern ; and are Night j 
 and Day in the open Street, wherever they fie Danger |' 
 
 deter others. : 
 
 The Marquefs de FiUes has fo little Regard for him- ^ 
 
 fclf, that at the firft he lets the principal left-Houle 
 (which is that des Convahfoens^ be fettled within V It 
 
 Paces of ks _own Houfe. M. EfteJli, goes ill Night p 
 
 Jong, fo void of fear, to fee the dead Bodies arried off ' 
 tne Street Lefcale^ that flipping on the Pavement he ' |! 
 
 was within a Finger s Breadth of falling fdl upon a |i 
 
 dead.Body that lay on the Ground before him: M, f 
 
 A'fotiffjer fets fb light by Dangers that male others 
 tremble, that a Plaifter reeking with the Corruption 
 
 Bubo of an infe^fed Perfon thrown out of the J 
 Window Irghnng on his Cheek, and ftickingthere, lie i 
 takes It off perfeaiy unconcerned, and only wiping his | 
 
 Check I 
 
*nQl‘ 
 
 tkV 
 
 wd,! 
 
 !rKr 
 
 Hiit 
 
 4 
 
 if 
 
 Cheek clean with his Spunge dipped in Vinegar, pro¬ 
 ceeds on the Bufinefs he is about* The others behaved 
 much ii the lame manner. 
 
 . The 25th, the Plague has Tpread into the four Cor¬ 
 ners of the ^^ity, and exercifes its Rage on all Sides : 
 From tVis time to the End of September it rages with 
 the fam5 Violence, it ftrikes like Lightning every where, 
 fweeps ill before itj and carries off above a Thoufand 
 Souls a Day. . 
 
 Its Yiolence now attacks by Crowds only, and its 
 Fury gi/es a Thoufand Deaths at once. In Confequence, 
 the Pcfi-Houfes cftabliihed are infaf&cient to receive all 
 the poor Sick ; it is rcfolved to make a new one, large 
 enough to take in any Number ; and there not being 
 , withouithe Town,nor in it, a Building capacious enough 
 for that Purpole, it^ rcfolved to cre<^ one fas the Phy- 
 ficians dF Montpelli^ had advifed) in the Allies of that 
 fpacioiis Piece of Ground ufed for playing at Mall,which 
 ^ is without the Gate des fuxnecints^ contiguo^ to the 
 Convent of the Reformed Augufimes^ with Timber- 
 Work to be covered with Sail-Cloath rnade of Cotton : 
 This is a new Difficulty for the Sheriffs, to have fuch 
 an Hobiral to build, without being able to reckon upon 
 the Afiftance of any Perfon , and even without any 
 Workmen, for they are generally fled. 
 
 : The 26th, the Chamber of Vacations being in- 
 formed that almoft all the Bakers of Marfe^es have 
 deferred, and being defirous to prevent the Extremity 
 to which the City will be reduced, if ^ 
 
 junflure fufficient Quantities of Bread 
 made ; they publifli an Arret, commanding all Ba *ers 
 and their Foremen who have withdravim, to return on 
 Pain of Death ^ and enjoining the Confuls ot he 
 
 Places where they may have taken Pnnilh 
 
 them up, on the Penalty of a Fine and other Pumlh- 
 
 - rnent. 
 
 ; AU 
 
 4 
 

 ( ) 
 
 All the Sh6ps of Retailers being (hut up, fo that 
 People have no whither to go to buy common Ne- 
 ceflkries , an Ordinance is publiihed at my Inftance, 
 to oblige the Retailers to open their Shops within j 
 Twenty Four HoiWjOtherwife they lhall be broken open, i f 
 
 ii! 
 
 The 2^tli, the Chamber of Vacations commifera* 
 ting the Condition of MarfeiUes , and the Sufferings 
 of Its Inhabitants, publilh an Arret, enjoining all T 
 Artificers, Tradcfmen and Wholefale Dealers, to open 
 their Shops and Warehoufes within Twentyfour Hours, jj, 
 on Pain of Death. 
 
 This Day the Marqucfs de who from the Be- 
 
 ginning of the Contagion has been continually at the 
 Town-Houle, or wherever his Zeal called him, that is 
 to fay, where was moft Danger and Difficulty, without 
 any Care of his own Safety, finks at length under the 
 Weight of his Fatigues, and falling lick is unable to 
 ftir out of his Houfe ; The Fear of loling a Governor, 
 wbofe Merit and Perfon are held in Veneration at Mar- jg 
 feiUes^ gives a general Alarm. jjc 
 
 'il 
 
 The 28th, the Plague redoubles its Ravages, arid the 
 whole City is become a vaft Church-yard, prefenting to 
 the View the fad Spe£tacle of dead Bodies caft in Heaps 
 one upon another. 1 H 
 
 In this deplorable Stare, a thoufand Things are to be I 
 done, a Thoufand Wants to be fupplied, and yet there 1 
 is no Perfon to have Recourfe to for Relief; the People 
 of the Territory are deaf to all Demands, they cannot 
 by any Order iffiied be wrought upon, to bring in fo 
 much as Straw for phe Mattrefles in the Hofpitals. and 
 Hay for the Horfes belonging to the Carts : The She¬ 
 riffs feeing nothing is to be done but by Force, delire 
 the firft Prefident to procure them the Affiftance of 
 fomc Hundred Men of regular Troops. 
 
 They apply next to the Officers of the Gallics, re- 
 monllrating to them, that the common Safety is at 
 Stake; that almofi all the Slaves they have already 
 granted them are dead, and that the Number of dead 
 Bodies the City is fill’d with is fy exceeding great, 
 
 that 
 
ii) 
 
 C 53 ) 
 
 tliat they cannot be carried off, unlefs they will be 
 pleas’d to let them have a fufficient Number to make 
 a ftrong Effort. 
 
 M. de Ranee. Meutenant-General, commanding the 
 Gallies, M. de Vaucrejjbn^ Intendanr, and all the Ge¬ 
 neral Officers, are moved with the miferable Condi¬ 
 tion they fee MarfeiUet inj they make tod noble arid 
 eminent a Part of it, not to be thoroughly concern’d 
 to fee it wholly petifli j they have fhewn, on all Occa- 
 fions, their good Intentions; and in this, Acre is not 
 one of them, who, to help to lave the City, would 
 not hazard his own Life: But not having received Or- 
 dcr to the prefent Purpole from the Council of Nl^lne^ 
 they make a Difficulty to grant fo great a Number of 
 Slaves as is tequifite, and will part with but 8o; and 
 this with a Proteftation, that they fliaU be the laft. 
 
 • This Proteftation obliges the Sheriffs to exert them- 
 felves mdre than ever, to make thefc Slaves do all .the 
 Service that is poffible: M. Mou/lter, not fatisfying hrm- 
 felf with the toilfomc Care of providing them Lodg¬ 
 ing and Subfiftance, and of going every Mormng to 
 fee them hamefs the Horfes, and get to work with 
 the Carts, puts himfelf at the Head of the largeft 
 Brigade, leads them tOthe Places that are leaft^efti- 
 ble, Where lye the greateft Heaps of putrified Bodr^ 
 arid encourages them to carry them off^ cither who e* 
 or by Pieces. 
 
 In the mean while a Letter is written to the Council 
 of Marine, moft humbly to intreat his Royal H^hnefs 
 to be pleafed to give Orders for fupplyuig 
 Which wanting all Things, there being * 
 
 make Broth with for the poor Sick, and F^m nc 
 flroying thofe whom the Plague might f 
 Highnefs is eameftly befought to order the neighbour!^ 
 Provinces to fend in thenecelTary Provificms for Tub, 
 , lifting the People. 
 
 F Tlif 
 
' •w 
 
 C 34 ) 
 
 The sptlij feverat OrdinaH^s are ifliied, at my In- ^ 
 fiance. • ia 
 
 2 
 
 t. All the Rakers, and others employed under the 
 Scavengers to clean the Streets, having deferred fincc ' 
 the Beginning of the Contagion, for fear of being made 
 life of as Buriers of the Dead ; the whole Town fince .. 
 the Second of this Month, is full of Dunghils and Poi- 
 fonous Filth, which ftagnateson the Pavement : They 
 are by an Ordinance commanded to return on Pain of 
 Death. 
 
 A 
 
 2 . From out of the Houfes, the Quilts, Straw-Beds, 
 Bed-Cloaths, Apparel, and Rags ufed about the In- ?ii 
 fcdlcd, are thrown into the Streets; fo that there is 
 
 no parting them. An Ordinance Forbids it, anden- 
 joiOs that all fuch Things be drawn to the publick 
 Squares, and immediately burnt, on Pain of Impri- ‘«l! 
 fonment. / mi 
 
 'Coi 
 
 3. For want of Porters, the very Corn, which the iia 
 Boats bring up from the Barrier of LeHaqus^ cannot 
 
 be carried into the Store-Houfes ; thofe Porters are \ 
 all engaged in the Service of private Perfons in the Ki 
 Territory : An Ordinance commands them to come and il 
 work as ufual in the City, on Pain of Death ; and 
 private Perfons are forbidden to detain them, on the 
 Penalty of a Fine of 3000 Livres , and ot Imprifon- 
 ment. 
 
 - . V 
 
 For want of thofe who ufed to ply with Af- 
 fes, the Bakers cannot get the Wood carried with i 
 
 which the Town furnifhes them j and all private ^ 
 
 Perfons are Under the like Inconvenience: An Or- ? 
 dinance charges thofe Afs-Keepers to return with tbeit *■ 
 Bcafts, on Pain of Death. 
 
 The Chamber of Vacations being informed , that 
 the Intcjidants of Health, and the Commiflariea 
 
 appoint- 
 
i; 
 
 r.S; 
 
 !:■ 
 
 lit 
 
 1 
 
 w 
 
 1t‘ 
 
 k 
 
 i 
 
 bi- 
 
 iJ 
 
 •9 
 
 Hi 
 
 { J 
 
 a-ppointed in tlic Pariftics and Quarters, %v^hd have 
 defertcd , do not obey the Ordinance of the She¬ 
 riffs and return; that Chamber iffiies an Arrfit 
 this Day , commanding tlicm all to return forth'i* 
 svith to their Duties, on Pain of Death. 
 
 All thefe Arrets and Ordinances are duly pro¬ 
 claimed by Sound of Trumpet, and affixed at all 
 the Corners of the Streets, and in all the Qiiar- 
 ters of the Territories, but to no manner of Pur- 
 pofe; the Dread of the Plague is fo ftrong and 
 terrible, that nothing can overcome it. It is in¬ 
 deed irapolTible for the Heart of Man to bear up 
 againft all the frightful Speflacles that prefent them- 
 felves every where to the Eye in this unhappy Ci¬ 
 ty ; the dire Effefts of a raging Peftilence , which 
 feems to threaten not to be affwaged by the Death 
 only and general Extinflion of all the Inhabi¬ 
 tants, but by rendring the Place it fclf a vaft Sink of 
 irruption and Poifon , for ever uninhabitable by 
 human Race. 
 
 Which Way fcievcr one turns, the Streets ap¬ 
 pear flrowed on both Sides with dead Bodies 
 clofe by each other, moft of which facing putrified, 
 are unfupportably hideous to behold. 
 
 As the Number of Slaves employed to take them 
 out of the Houfes, is very inliifficient to be able 
 to carry all off daily, fome frequently remain there 
 whole Weeks; and there would remain longer , if 
 the Stench they emit, whkh poifons the Neigh¬ 
 bours, did not compel them for their own Prefer- 
 vation, to overcome all Averlion to fuch horrid Work, 
 and go into the Apartments where they lye, to 
 drag them down into the Streets: They pull them 
 out with Hooks, and hawl them by Ropes faft^icd 
 to the Staves of thofc Hooks into the Strejts: This 
 they do in the Night, that they may draw them 
 to Ibme Diftance from their own Houfes; they 
 
 P 2 leave 
 
u ^ 
 
 r 
 
 i«av€ th^em ext^nicd before another s Door^ who at 
 opening it the next Morning is frighted at the 
 Sight of fach an Obje<^ y which generally iiife£b 
 him, and gives him Death. fr 
 
 C]Si 
 
 The Ring, and all publick Walks , Squares, and ^ 
 
 Market-Places , the Key of the Port ^ are Ipread 1 3 
 
 with dead Bodies, fbme lying in Heaps: The 
 Square before the Building called the Loge, and 
 the Pallifades of the Port, are filled with the con- U 
 
 tinual Number of dead Bodies that are brought a- u 
 
 lliore from the Ships and: Vellels, which are crowd- it 
 
 ed with Families, whom Fear induced to take Re- ± 
 
 there, in a falfe Perfualion , that the Plague ;ar: 
 
 would not reach them upon the Water. Jo^ 
 
 mfc 
 
 Under every Tree in the Ring and the Walks, 
 under every Pent-Hoafe of the Shops in the Streets T. 
 
 and on the Port, one ftes among the Dfead a pro- cdi 
 
 digious Number of poor Sick, and even whole Fa- «ir 
 
 rniilies , lying on a little Straw, or on ragged MaN ksi 
 
 trcfics; fome are in a languifliing Condition, to be tji\ 
 
 relieved only by Death ; others arc light-headed ion 
 
 by the Force of the Venom which rages in them: i^iir 
 
 They implore the Affiltance of thofe who pafs by;* b 
 
 Ibme in pitiful Complaints, fome in Groans and b 
 
 Out-cries which Pain or Frenzy draw from them, % 
 
 An intolerable Stink exhales from among tliem: x ^ 
 
 They not only endure the Effefts of the Diftem- % 
 
 per , but fuffer equally by the publick Want of Food oe' 
 
 and common Ncceflaries: They dye under the Rags b 
 
 that cover them, and every Moment adds to the Iq 
 
 Number of the Dead that ]yc about them. It 
 rends the Heart, to behold on the Pavement fo ] 
 
 many wretched Mothers, who have lying by their Sides a* 
 
 the dead Bodies of their Children, whom they have n 
 
 fecn expire, without being able to give them any Re- di 
 
 Ref; and fo many poor Infants ftill hanging at the h 
 
 Bfcafts of their Mothers, who died holding them in I 
 
 their 
 
tlicir Arms, fucking in rtic reft of tfaat Venom which 
 I will foon put them into the lame Coitdition. 
 
 5 If any Space be yet left in the Streets, it is fillei 
 rvith infeftcd Houftiold-Goods and deaths, which arc 
 thrown out of the Windows every where; lb that 
 ^ one cannot find a void Place to fet ones Foot 
 ‘“in. 
 
 '-r All the Dogs and Cats that arc killed, lyc putrify- 
 i ing every where among the dead Bodies, the Sick, 
 4 and the infected Cloaths; all the Pbrt is filled with 
 thofe thrown into them; and while they float, they addf 
 their Stench to the general lnfc£l:ion, which has fpread 
 all over the Tomi, and preys upon the Vitals, the 
 Senfes, and the Mind. 
 
 Thofe one meets in the Street, arc generally livid 
 and drooping, as if their Souls had begun to part from 
 their Bodies; or whom the Violence of the Diftemper 
 I has made delirious, who, wandrin^ about they know 
 
 I not whither, as long as they can keep on their Legs, 
 
 I foon drop, through Weaknefs ; and, unabld to get up 
 again, expire on the Spot; fome writhed into 
 ti; ftrangc Poftures, denoting the torturing Venom which 
 i ftruck them to the Heart; others are agitated by foclr 
 if Difonders of Mind, that they cut their own Throats, 
 A or leap into the Sea, or throw thcmfelvcs out of the 
 A Windows, to put an End to their Mifcry; and prevent 
 If the Death which was not fer off. Nothing is to be 
 £ heard or feen on all Sides but Diftreft,* Lamentation, 
 Tears, Sighs, Groans, Affright, Defpair. 
 
 To conceive fb many Horrors, one ihuft figure to 
 ; one’s fcif, in one View, all thcMiferies and Calami- 
 f ties that Human Nature is fubjeft to; and one can-^ 
 not venture to draw near (uch a Scene, without being* 
 ;; ftruck dead, or feiz'd with unattctable Horrors p|. 
 Mind, 
 
 I 
 

 (;8J 
 
 T^ie 'ijoth, thofe Heaps of dead Bodies which are in ^ 
 every Quarter of the City, are iiKreas’dby new ones; ^ 
 every Night adds a thoufand Dead; and now none of ^ 
 the Slaves are left to work, they are all dead, orfick ij. 
 of the Difternper; nor can more be demanded, af. 
 ter the Proteliation made by the Officers of the 
 CJallies. . : ie 
 
 What can be done in Circumflances fo full of Defo- ^ 
 lation ? The Sheriffs have Recourie, as ufaal, to the 
 Firft Prefidentj and intreat him to difpatch a Courier 
 for them to the Court, to follidt his Royal Highn^s 4 
 to fend Orders for their being, fupplied with as n^'ny 
 Galley-Slaves as they ftiall have occafion for.; They jj 
 delire him alfo to write to M* de Ranee and de Van* 
 creffoh^ to perfuade them to grant, in the mean while, 
 at leaft a Hundred. Jfj 
 
 The it is impoffible for the Hofpitals to re-, ^ 
 ceiye the Number of Sick who crowd thither; As 
 fbon as one Perfon in a Houfe is feized with the Di- 
 fteraper, that Perfon becomes an Objeft of Horror and ^ 
 Affright to the neareft Relations ; Nature inftantly 
 forgets all ordinary Duties; and.the Bands of Flclh 
 and Blood being lefs ftrong than the Fear of certain 
 Death, ftiamefijly diflblve in an Inftant., i 
 
 As the Diftemper which has feized that Perfon;, 
 threatens to attack them ; as the Contagion commu- 
 lucatcs it felf with extreme Quicknefs; as the Danger jjl 
 is almoft equal to him that fuffers, and to thofe who ]J 
 approach him; and as thofe who tend and help him 
 have no other Prolpe^ than that of following him in 
 afew Days; they take at firft the barbarous Refolu- , 
 tion, either to drive him out of the Houfe, or to fly, j 
 and defert it thcmfelves, and to leave him alone , 
 >yithoat Affiftance or Relief, abandoned to Hunger, 
 Thirft, and all th^t can render Death the more 
 tormenting. 
 

 ( 39 ) 
 
 ^ Thus Wives treat their Hufbands,, and Huflandlg 
 their Wives, Children their Parents, and Parents 
 their Children: Vain Precaution, infpired by Love of 
 V" Life, and Horror of Death! By that rime they take 
 their Refolution, they have already catch’d the fiibtlc 
 ' Effluvia of the fatal Poifon they would fecure them- 
 felvcs from; they arc foon fcnlible of its Malignity, 
 
 . afpeedy Death is the Pimilliment of their Cruelty and 
 p Bafcnefe: Others have the fame Hardnefs of Heart to- 
 y wards them; they are forced into the open Street in 
 their Turn, or arc left alone in their Houfes to perilh 
 
 without Help, 
 
 iir 
 
 Hence proceeds that infinite Number of Sick, of 
 each Sex, and of every Age, State, and Condition, 
 who arc found lying in the Streets and publick Places. 
 
 I If all are not cruelly driven out of their own Houfes by 
 t their Relations or Friends, they prevent that Cruelty ; 
 and left they Ihoujd run the Hazard of being left 
 alone at home, by the Fii^t of thoie Relations or 
 Friends, when they arc become quite helplefs, they re- 
 b; pair to the Hofpitals; where not getting Entrance, nay, 
 1% not being able to get near the Gates, by reafon of 
 flfi ;the Multitudes of Sick, which have got thither before; 
 
 . and who finding them already full, lye down on the 
 Pavement, and flop up ill the Avenues; they are 
 obliged to (eek room for themfelves farther off, among 
 tte ^ the putrified dead Bodies; the Sight and Stench of 
 which ferve to haften their Death, the only End of this 
 Diftemper. Thefe Extremities put the Sheriffs upon 
 icJt double Diligence, to get the New Hofpital in the Al- 
 itifi; ' leys of the Mall finiflied: In the mean time, they 
 caufe large Tents to be pitched upon that Ef^lanade 
 si xvithout the Town, which is between the Gate des 
 ciiit FaineantSy and the Monaftcry of the Capuchinsy where 
 
 ail they order as many Mattreffes to be pur, as tlie Tents 
 
 Htf will hold. No fooner are thofc Tents up, and the 
 Mattreffes placed, but they are filled with fo many 
 poor Infe^ed, that fcvcral throw themfelves upon one 
 
 Mat* 
 
 I ' ^ . 
 
 i 
 
Mattrefs: A crcater Number isrequifite to fupply them 
 all; and the Misforbine is, that there is neither Straw - ii 
 nor Linnen to be had to make them witht ^ 
 
 • ‘ "ki’ 
 
 The ift of September^ the firft Prelldent having ' j 
 l5ccn pleaftd to write to M. de Ranee, and de Van- tii; 
 crejfon, defiring them to let the Sherife have a hun- t -j 
 dred (^lley-Slaves more; they arc prelently fent to jj 
 them, and a more vigorous Ufe of them was never . fj 
 made; For M. Mouftieri incited by the Extremity to 
 which things are reduced, immediately puts himfelf at “q 
 the Head of theft Slaves, wth ii Carts, and while 
 they are able, makes them carry ofif above 1200 dead 
 Bodies a Day. 
 
 The 2d, for making this Lahonr the more eafy, aj t • 
 the Bodies in the Houfes occafion the moft Lofs of 
 Time to the Slaves to fetch them away; and befidcs, | 
 being putrified by being left there longf they cannot j 
 draw them out with Hooks, but by Pieces; as alfo for ^, 
 preventing Robberies by the Slaves, who finding no 
 Perfon in the Houfes, fteal all they can lay their Hands 
 on; an Ordinance is publilhcd at my Inftancc, import- 
 ting, that as (bon as any one dies in a Houfe, thofe 
 belonging to that Houfe lhall be obliged to convey the y 
 Body down into the Street, ufing all proper and nc^- 
 Tj Precautions, , t 
 
 The lame Day an Arret is iflued by the Chamber of 
 Vacations, injoyning all the Reftors of the Hotel DieUy 
 de la Charite^ of Foundlings, of the Houles of the 
 Penitent, and of Refuge, the Captains of the City, 
 the Phyficians appointed for the Hofpitals, and all Sorte 
 of Intendants and municipal Officers, to return to their 
 Duty at Marfeilles • otherwife declaring them inca- 
 pable of Pubiick Offices, and fining them looo 
 Livres. ir 
 
 The i{d, the Sheriffs repair to the Town-Houfc al- .. 
 moft by tbemfelvcs, with M# Capus^ Kcepetiof the Re¬ 
 cords, 
 
. ( 4X ) 
 
 ,, bras, Ihs cldeft Son, fo diftingvufli’d by his Merit and 
 Ills Virtues, who, from the Beginning of the Conta- 
 “* rion, has affifted him to go through the Multiplicity ofc 
 feulinels in his Offices ^ M. Howif, Caflner; ai^ my 
 .. lelf; having no .longer any Guards, Domelli:K ^er- 
 ,, vants, or other Peribn under Gommand. The Ra* 
 traces the Plague has already made in tins greitOity, 
 My be judge’d fey the Mumbm belonging to the Towi> 
 Houfe only, that have been carried off, 'vhich is above 
 500 Perfons, viz. tjo Guards wearing the Shoulder- 
 Belt, all the Guards de la Police, zW the Captains ot 
 * the City one excepted, all the Lieutenants except 
 
 two, almoftalltlie Captaiiis Lieutenants, and Guards 
 
 of the Pivc Brigades du Privilege dt* Vin, all the Ser¬ 
 geants of the I^'ghtly Wa;ch orl atroll 55oMcn ot 
 
 , the Cdinpanies of the Guard, and all the City-Yeoni6a 
 
 4 appointed to attend the. Magiftrates, who arc now be- 
 cbmc deflitute of all Servants. 
 
 
 i Men are become Only ShadotVs ;• thofe who are fecit 
 ^ well one Day, are in the Carts th^ next; and, what i» 
 unaccountaJe, tl^oK who have ffiut 
 fecurcly in theft own Houfes, and are the moft careful 
 to take in nothing without the'moll exa^t Precaution.^ 
 are attacked thm^ by the Plagiic, which creeps in no 
 Body knows how.' 
 
 the 4tii, nothing is niOrc deplorable, than to fee 
 the vadlsrumber'ofVick and Dying ivlnch are fpread 
 ^cr he whole City, deprived of all fpuitual as wcH 
 STemponl Comfor'ts, and reduced to tl« menmbM 
 Condition of dying almoft all of taem wnl-out. Con 
 Feilion. 
 
 tilery wanted not, ^devm^^^ 
 
 •id “I’f'ltuig the ‘nfeasJ^ 
 
 hoi, Heroes, Cfoi bv t Houfes o# 
 
 Iho’cttochmi ».il "» 
 
St. ^eawmy and of the holy Croft, and likervife all the 
 Obicrvantiiis, and the Recoilets, and fome others) ^ 
 who, with more than heroick Courage, and indcfati- 
 gable Charity and Zeal, ran about every where, and ^ 
 lufhcd precipitately into the moft deferted and moft 
 infccled Houfes, into the Streets and Places that were 
 ^ickeft ftrow’d with putrify’d Bodies, and into the '* 
 Hofpitals that reeked moft with the Contagion, to 
 wntefs the infefted, affift them in the Article of 
 Death, and receive their laft contagious and envenom’d 
 Breath, as if it were bat Dew. 
 
 ib 
 
 But 'thefe iacred Labourers, who may well be 
 look'd upon as true Martyrs, (feeing thofe of 
 Alexandricc^ under the Prelacy of St. Denisy who 
 had the Charity to aflift the infc£lcdj were ho- ^ 
 ncnir’d with the Glory of Martyrdom) are almoft all 
 taken away by Death, ‘in the Time of lb great a 
 Mortality, when.their Help is moft wanted: Forty 
 two Capuchins have already perilhed, Twenty one 
 Jefuits, Thirty two Obfervantins, Twenty nine Re- ^ F 
 filets, Ten Barefooted Carmelites^ Twenty two 
 Reformed Augufiines ^ all the Grand Carmdites^ 
 the Grand Trinitarians, the Reformed Trinitarians, 
 the Monk^ of Loretto^ of Mercy, the Domimeatts ® 
 and Grand Atiguflins who had kept in their Con- ^ 
 vent; befidcs feveral Secular Priefts, and the great- ^ 
 eft Part of the Vicars of Chapters aftd Parilhes. 
 
 .great ail Extremity, the Bilhop recalls 
 ^ofe, who, by^ their peculiar Chara^er, and by the & 
 Natutc of their Benefice, arc under the indifpenfi- 
 We Obligation of confefling and adminiftrihg the ^ 
 Ipiricual Remedies to the Dying; but who being ^ 
 
 ^irock with fiiamcful Terror, have balely fought their ^ 
 
 $ 7 ^^ Flight , without troubling them- ’ 
 
 leives .about the Salvation of others. < 
 
 ' - * 
 
 'V ^ Concern to difeharge their proper Duty ^ 
 
 teen too cold to light up in their Hearts that Fire 
 
 of 
 
 I 
 

 C45) 
 
 of Charity with which they ought to glow, the 
 Example of their holj^ Prelate Ihould have excited 
 them: In vain, from i;hc Beginning of the Conta¬ 
 gion was he prclTed to leave the City, to endea¬ 
 vour to prefeive himfelf, for the reft of his Dio^ 
 cefs; he reje£Is all fuch Counlels, and hearkens only 
 to thofe which the Love the Sovereign Paftoi has 
 infpired him with for his Flock, foggeft to'him'; 
 he tarries with Ainlhaken Fortitude, ^^termined to 
 lay down his Life for the Good of liis Sheep, if God 
 is pleas’d to tequire it. 
 
 He is not latisfied with proftrating himifclf at the 
 Feet of Altars, and lifting up his Hands to HeaVen to 
 befeech God to mitigate his Wrath; his Charity is 
 adtive 5 he is every Day in the open Streets, through all 
 Quarters :of the Town; he goes op to the higheft and 
 ivorft Apartments of the Houfes to vific the Sick; 
 crojdes the Streets among the dead Bodies; appears in 
 the publick Places, at the Port, at the Ring; the 
 poo reft, the moft deftitute of Friends, thofe aihidlcd 
 the moft grievoufly and hideoufly, are the Perfons to 
 whom he goes with moft Earneftne(s; and without 
 dreading thofe mortal Blafts which carry Poifon to the 
 Heart, he approaches them, confefles them, exhorts 
 them to PatieiKe, difpofes them to die, pours ccleftial 
 Conlblations into their Souls, reprefenting to them 
 the Felicity of Suffering and of Poverty; and drop* 
 every where abundani: Fruits of his generous Charity, 
 diftributing Money wherc-ever he goes, and efpecially 
 in fccrct ^o indigent Families, whom holy Curiofity 
 prompts him to feek out and tp relieve ; he hts 
 already given away Twenty five thoufend Crowns^ 
 and takes up what Money lie can upon Pledges, to 
 enable him to diftribute morc.^ But I Ihould 
 blaze abroad what his Humility is careful to conceal, 
 it ought to be left under die Veil which that Vir¬ 
 tue &OWS over it. 
 
 G 2 
 
 Death 
 
 1 
 
w 
 
 
 'C 44 !) 
 
 ■ • ^ 
 
 Death has fpared this new Charles 'Berromeo^ but ^ 
 lias cxintinually furroiindcd him j and ahiioft mowc4 ^ 
 under bis Feet: The Plague gets into-his Palace, 
 ^ihe greateft l^^rt of his. Officers and D6mefticks J**- 
 •are ftruck with it- he is obliged to retreat into 
 the Houfe of the firft Prefident 'xt MarfeiU^^s \ i\[t Ot 
 Plague purfues him thither , and iVot only attacks 
 the reft of Jus Domcfticks ^ but Twd Perfons who ^ 
 very dear to hira. for their diftingullhed Me- 
 jrit, and arc his Aflifiants in his holy l^abours, % 
 Father de la Fare a ]efuit, and M. Bourgeret b’ 
 Canon of Id Major the firft efcapes, but he has 
 the Grief to fee the other ’ expire ^ All this howe- h 
 ;.vet does not terrify him, nor with-hold lam one w 
 Moment from any> of the Duties of h4s fervent P 
 Charity j. he goes every where ftill to vilit the In- I 
 tided. e 
 
 \ 
 
 But the Plague deftroys too fall for the furvi- 1 
 ving Remnant of. Confeffors to perform all the 
 Service neceflarily required: A greater Number of 
 Workmen fhculd be had ; wherefore the Canons 
 of the Collegiate Church of Martin^ and fomc 
 of that of Acoul^s y who have. Benefices with 
 , Cure of Soul^ , and. who have fled y are thofe the 
 JJiihop rccals, to come and confefs each within the 
 Bounds of his Parifh. 
 
 The Sheriffs, who. obferve all thofe Parifh-Priefts 
 are deaf to the Voice of their Biihop, and un¬ 
 concern^ for the Lofs of the Souls of their Parifhio- 
 uets , prefent a Petition to the Bilhop, to order 
 .fhem by an Injunction. to return forthwith to their 
 J)uty j in default. of which their Benefices to be 
 declared vacant, and other Perfons qualified to fill 
 to be nominated. 
 
r 
 
 
 
 
 m: 
 
 
 C45) 
 
 ^ The the Regulators of the Tifliernwn be- 
 
 ine capable of feme Service, and Three of them 
 having fled; an Ordinance is publilh^ at mv In- 
 .flance! to oblige them to return, on the Penalty of 
 a Fine of Tluee Tboufand Livies, and of lofingtheit 
 Offices, 
 
 This Day the Sheritfs being aftonlfti’d at the I^eafc 
 of the Mortality, and the deplorable Stmc the Guy is 
 in, and longing for an Anfwei to the Difpatches they 
 
 have fent to Court for neceffaty ^Supplies, write to 
 
 -the Marfhal de Vi/lari. moft earneftly Ufcechmg him 
 to fecond their Inflances: That llluftnous Governor, 
 who among all the Towns of his Goyemment of 
 f ravencey has conftantly honoured Marfeitks with his 
 partfcular AffeftioB, is fo concerned l»ear of the 
 CTtrcme Defolation it is in, that he retmns 
 Tic is refolved to come himfelf to its Relief, if his 
 Royal Highneft will give him Leave. 
 
 The 6th, the Sheriffs And themfelves «d"eed m 
 the mofl terrible of all Extremities; the laft Slkvw 
 which the Officers of the Gallies had granted , at 
 Lqueft of the firft Present, being all either 
 dead or fallen ill of the Diftemper, and iiotwith- 
 flanding all the Efforts 
 
 creceedinc Days, to get all the dead Bodies poffl 
 b e carried off! above ^Two Thoufand flill remaining 
 in tS Sets, befidcs what are in theHoufes; they 
 fee Plain^^^ the Officers of the Gajlies wdl 
 lee plain y> _ Slaves at the rate the Mor- 
 
 '?aUt/'gL on,X^ in lefs than Eight 
 
 Days aiove Fifteen Thoufand Bodies the Street? 
 
 all nutrified; from which will enfuc a Neceflity of 
 all Pytuncu» ^ abandoning u perhaps for 
 
 P^Saio™, Poto, anllnfeaion which 
 
 >vill fettle w 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
U -^ 
 
 C 4« ) 
 
 Hereupon they aflemblej with the* few Citizens 
 ftilJ leftj amoQg whoiTiare two Intendants of Health 
 who have not ftirred a Foot, M. Rofs the Elder, 
 and M. RoUatid. Divers Expedients arc debated - 
 fbmc propofe, that for difpofing pf the prefenc 
 dead Bodies, and thofe to be expc£lcd daJy, a 
 large Pit Ihould be opened in every Street to 
 throw them ihtot But two things are objefted; 
 one is> that fuch Pits cannot be dug in the Streets, 
 without cutting Off, at the fime time, all the Con- 
 ^it-P*pes which are laid through them ; the other 
 is, that it would require above Ten Thoufand Men 
 to dig fpeedily lb many Pits in fo vaft a City, 
 while there is none to be found, in a Conditioa to 
 wOik;'^befidcs, no [body would , dig in Streets a£hi- 
 ally ftrewed vritSi iirfeSed Bodies, for fear of catch¬ 
 ing the Infe6lion by touching them* Others pro- 
 f>ofe, to let all the Bodies lie where they arc, in 
 the Streets, the publick Places^ 'and the Houfcs, and 
 there to'cover them with Lime to confume them; 
 <and that fuch a Quantity of Lime be carried m 
 Carts, and laid in Heaps in every Street, as may 
 fcrve to confume all the dead Bodies that fhall be 
 there. But to this likewife there are feveral Ob- 
 jeilions; Where is Lime enough to be had for 
 -confirming fo many Bodies? Where are Men to help 
 to cart it? And who could Hay in the City a- 
 midft the horrible Infc6iion which thofe Bodies 
 would cdiale, as they are confuming ? 
 
 The Courie the Sheriffs think beft to take, is, 
 widioul: paffing any Refolution, to delire the Citi¬ 
 zens alfcmbled with them, to accompany them, in 
 "iheir Hoods, and in a Body, to tlie Houfe of M. 
 ^ Ranae^ to intreat him with* all Earneftncls, to 
 grant them tlie Afliftance they want for the Pre-» 
 fervatioa of the City* 
 
 9 
 
M. de 'Ranee calls together M. de Vaticrefjbn the In- 
 tendant, and the General Officers of the Gallics • 
 they appear to be touched as much with the Zeal oP 
 thele Magiftrates, ajid with the hurthenfome and hazar¬ 
 dous Conditions upon which they ask* this Afliftance, 
 as with the great Extremity the City is in; accordingly 
 they grant them all they demand on thofe Condi¬ 
 tions \ and being delirous to have the Agreement 
 
 } )ut into Writing, I drew up before them the fol- 
 owing A6t to DC entred in the Rcgiftcr of the 
 Town-Houfe, and a Copy of ie to be given to 
 them* 
 
 TA/r Vay^ the^ Sherijfsy FroteBor^^ and Defenders 
 cf the Privile^eSy Cibertiesy and Immmtties^ of this 
 City of MarlCillcSj the Kif^'s Counjellors^ Lieute^ 
 nants General de Police, being ajjembled in the 
 Tovon-Houfey with fame of the municipal Officers^ 
 the CounfeUor Orator of the City and (he King's 
 Vuocurator de la Police, and other etnrnent Citizens ; 
 and taking into Confiderationy that though the 26^ 
 Slavesy which the Officers of the Gallies have been 
 pleajed to grant them at different Timesy to burjf 
 the Dead jince the City was offliBed with the Plague^ 
 have been extremely helpful to them hithertOy yet 
 that Ajjiflance ir infufficienty above 2000 dead 
 dies having aBuaJLy lain in the Streets feveral Dayt^ 
 and cauftng a general InfeBion , ; it was therefore 
 rejohedy for preferving the City^ to de/ire greater 
 Ajpflance : And tnimediateh the Sheriffs going out ift 
 their Hoodsy accompanied by all the faid municipal 
 Officers and eminent Citizensy went, in a Body to 
 the Houfe of the Chevatier de' Ranee, Lieutenant- 
 Generaly commanding bis Majeftyt GalTteSy and re- 
 prefented to hiWy that the City has inffnite Obliga¬ 
 tions to him for the fignal Servket which he has 
 been pleafed to do them in this Calamity ; hut that 
 it is not poffible to preferve the Citjy unlefs he does 
 them the favonr to grant them a Hundred Slaves 
 
 more^ 
 
C 4^ ) 
 
 iMrSani^OBcersoftheWrk^iorSoatfw^^^^^^ 
 
 Z ftck 0 in which Cafe they wtU make the beft Ufe 
 of them i that 
 
 greater Uiligence ;« carrying off the dead Bodies^ 
 ^they will, fxpofe themfelves as^thcy have alreaiy 
 dai; will march on tiorfehack m 
 fjn-e the Carts, and go with them all ^ 
 
 That moreover, tt being of Importance, that the>r 
 Authority fhhdd. be fiipported by Force, at a time 
 when there remains in the City only a mimmui 
 Populace, who mufl he kept under, for preve^ 
 tim all Tumult, and for maintaining a 
 
 dsr evert where; they further intreat him mofl 
 earneftly to grant them at leaf Forty font 
 of the halUes, to obey their Orders, to attend them, 
 and at the fame time hinder the Slaves from getting 
 dwat : that they (hall be commanded by themfelves 
 anil • that they will divide them into 4 Parties, of 
 whici each Sheriff will head, Oni; and tt being fie- 
 celfary that one of the Sheriffs, at t 
 
 continually at the Town-tioufe, for the MHf 4 
 Cuch Affairs as may occur, one of t^- fata sssrties 
 IbaR be commanded by the Chevalier Ro e ; and in 
 Cafe they (hould be kindred by any 
 will piopofe in their Room, Commtffaries of tbi bep, 
 JOiftinBton they can find, to heai and command, 
 tbm. Whereupon the dievalier de 
 affembled with the htendant and General Omers 
 of the Galltes, all fenfible ff the miferable Condition 
 of this preat and important City, and willing to 
 fir ant all that is neceffary for favtng tt,habebeerl 
 plea fed to grant to the. Sheriffs, and to Vie Commu- 
 mty, a litndred Slaves more, and op- ^tildiers, amoi^ 
 tfem ±Corpora!s, with ^Officers of the bVhiftle ; and 
 it being neceffary to take thofe who , are voluntarily 
 difpofed, and to engage them Vy ’Rewards, to this 
 dimgerous Service; It is refotlved and agreed, that 
 befides Suhfifiance which the Commtmity Jhall furn-pi 
 
 01 
 
 .rU'ti 
 
 . I 
 
 :n'f. 
 
 ■^4 
 
 :il} 
 
 "iLi' 
 
 fi 
 
 not 
 
 4 
 
 •kjfi- 
 
 }'of 
 
 :eR 
 
 R 
 
 ' I 
 silti 
 
 ;;ko 
 :l«er 
 ■ :ciii 
 ien 
 
 :u: 
 
 4 a 
 
 
 1 £K 
 
 itl 
 
 1 
 
 J 
 
m M -I ' M 
 
 ( 49 ) 
 
 them all, tetthivres a Day Jhall be given to each Of" 
 ficer of the IVhiJlle, and to each Soldier fifty Sols: dnd 
 cfterit pall pleafe God to deliver the City from this Ft- 
 fitation, a Gratification of a hundred Livres, to be paid 
 at once 'pall he made to each of them who jball then 
 be livings The Corporals Jhall have each a hundred 
 Sols a Day, and alfo an annual Penfion for Life of a hun¬ 
 dred Livres to each of them who pall furvtve', it being 
 judged they cannot be fufficienth rewarded Jor fo im¬ 
 portant and pertllous a Service, This is agreed by the Ah 
 fembly, in conftderation of the prefent Exigence, and the 
 
 Necejfity of the Time. Concluded at Marfetlles, the 
 of September, 1720. Signed, EJlelle, Audimar, 
 Mouftier, Dieudi, ShetiiFs; Puhatty d» Croiffamte, 
 Orator, and the King’s Procurator; Capus, Keeper ot 
 
 The 7‘\ the Magiftrates taking into 
 that the Plague being the Inftriiment of God s Wrath, 
 all the Help of Men, and all the Efforts they refolve 
 to make, will be vain and ufclefs, unlefs they have 
 Recourfe to his Mercy, and to appeafe him; they 
 determine to make a V ow in the Na^e of the City, ^ 
 incline him to vouchfafeto deliver it from tfi* cru^ re 
 mience (as theit PredecelTors did during ‘I*' '“O 
 
 thar rhuCommunity lhall Rj''''rf. 
 Sum of 2COO Livres to a Houfe of Charity, to beelta 
 blXed by the Title and under the Proteaion of ^ 
 of Good Help, for the Reception of poor Girls, 
 Orphans of this 6ty and its Territory. 
 
 The 8^^ they make this Vow folemnly in ^ ^ 
 
 fenTeofthe B?fhop, intheChapel of theTown-Houfe, 
 
 Carts, and /ivided the Slaves ^ ^ 
 
 the Sheriffs in JJood put the 
 
 wnSatlnrrepidi.; .hat .»ouia.cs ,h= -y 
 
( so ) 
 
 Soldiers, and makes the Slaves work with all their 
 Strength, without fearing the Dangers which they fee ^ 
 them fo much contemn: They continue this Work 
 daily, from Morning till Night, and the Chevalier 
 on Horfeback, conhantly iupplies the Room ot that <5^- 
 Sheriff who is obliged in his Turn to fit in thcTown- 
 Houfc for the ordinary Difpatch of Bufinefs: Tis a • ^ 
 Miracle that they have not all perifhed, by expoling 
 themfcives to Dangers fo great, that the forty Soldiers m 
 of the Gallies, who accompanied them, have all periihed, mi 
 except four, by their Sides. fe t 
 
 The 9"*^, they fend to the Council of Marine a Co- wb] 
 py of the Ad, fpccifying the Conditions on which the 
 OfScers of the Gallics granted thofe Soldiers, and the iliist 
 Slaves ; another to the Marfhal^^/^/7A«rj, and a third to and 
 the Grand Prior. , . 
 
 The 10% the firft Prefident, who is always vigilant nr 
 to fupply their Wants, and who knows that befides chu 
 Carts, they more need Carters to drive them, fends ^cut- 
 a Number of both from Aix^ which are very helpful: this 
 The Officers of the Gallies furniffi them with twenty rill: 
 five Slaves more, to replace thofe of the hundred alrea- we 
 dy granted who are become unable to work; and al 
 add to them fix, who arc Butchers by Profeffion, to \ hin 
 fervd in the Slaughtcr-houfcs of the Town, where all i 
 the Butchers being dead, or having deferted, no body j Pr 
 is left to kill Oxen and Sheep. ^ iill 
 
 I'he 11% there being hardly any Phyficians remain- Hu 
 ing, and few^er Surgeons, the refi having deferted, or to 
 perifhed, their Art not availing them ; the firft^ Prefi- C 
 dent fends hither M. Pons and Boutellier^ Phyficians of o 
 the Faculty of Montpellier ; and M. Montet and Rabaton^ ij 
 very skilful Mafter-Surecons. b 
 
 The 12 % the Sheriffs are informed that the Com- 
 mandeu r M. dc hangeron^ Cominadore of a Squadron of \ 
 
 Gallics, and Major-Geiieral of the King’s Armies, \ 
 has been nominated by his Majefly Governour ofMar^ 
 fcilles and its Territory, and that he has received his 
 Coihmifiion. Such agreeable and falutary News revives 
 them immediately from all the Sorrow, bejedion, and 
 Conffernation they were in ; and infpircs, not only in¬ 
 to them, but into all the other Citi 2 cns, and into the 
 
 people 
 

 (51) 
 
 People in general, both Sick and Well, no lefs Joy, 
 Pleafare and Content, than Confidence, new Spirit, and 
 Courage : They think it impofiible to perilh under lo 
 •worthy aGovernour, and the Prefervation ot MarfetUcs 
 is looked upon as certain under his 
 dud: TbeWdion he has 
 
 bear to this City, and which he has demonftra ed fince 
 
 h to with ■!>■= 
 
 pleafed, not only to come and aflill m the AlTui^lies 
 at the Town-Houfe, but to promote very much the 
 civinSC Afliftanccto the City by the Officers of the G^- 
 L (m which naval Body of Forces he 
 
 kv kic as well t)y Merit and \ alour.) 
 
 His ^harader fo’ long cftablilhcd, his illuftrious Name, 
 
 S *PrcS^" which ly a happy Mi^te of Sw^etnefs 
 and Gravity makes him at once refpeded, loved, ana 
 feared • his Wifdom and Forefight, his Courage, his 
 Ffrmnkr* Virtues, which qualify and difpofe him to 
 
 Se the beftEVdients in prefling pccafions, and cxe- 
 
 hI « whicM Even, 
 
 rsC 
 
 ‘'“rhcTi^n ^ £'toi'ume, .(.a. * 
 
 Ty*;/^ 7 , _ t __ ripwlv bc^un to recovcr hisHealth) has 
 
 command m ^ 
 
 ‘.LdTSItc; thevp in ■1'=, 
 
 to make him the tn the Regifter 
 
 Commiflions being len _ ^ Langeron^ in 
 
 oftheTown-Houle, >‘"PP‘^"^ifktng’s forces, is 
 the Quality of Major-General of Je King 
 
 rn t^-e olace. and command m Chicl. Unrfe- 
 
 to taKe piaec, aii« „>iveroH mounts on Horie- 
 
 The fame Day, ^ jjjfojm him- 
 
 back, a^ Affairs ffiat he might thereupon 
 
 felfof die State 
 
 make the woper Dn^ cpeedv Remedies to prefling 
 Meafures for ^PP'Y'^b P, Ip Chevalier de Soijfans^ 
 . Evil.: Hei. ^compan^b, .teUic.^ 
 
 an OfiScer of tac Galues, ^ : 
 
( 5i ) 
 
 AfTiilancc, and who is fo ardent for relieving Ihe -r'iiot 
 
 Town, that he is every Day onHorfeback fromMor^ jicsi, 
 
 Ing till Night, running wherever any thing is to be- 
 done, and to provide againd, or redrefs, thofe Incon- 'ilm 
 venieiices which appear moft infuperable ; contemning J Na 
 Danger, and compelling others, by his Example, not Ikuit 
 to relax.or flop; putting in Execution Things feeming 
 the mod impoflible, with that A6livity, Prudence, and ‘Ai 
 indefatigable Zeal, that every thing is done by his Care, ilt 
 and by his Alii fiance. 
 
 The 13 ^^, the Marquefs cie Pilles comes to the Town- . Lirt« 
 
 lioufc; his Prefence, after the Grief and Alarm his licJ 
 
 Sickn^fs had caufed, gives, every one uhfpeakablc Pica- 
 fare. M. Je Lai^geron repairs thither likewife; he never 4e ■ 
 fails to come thither every Day on Horfeback, in the \ 1 
 Morning and Afternoon, be what Weather it will, and jasv 
 
 fits generally till eight a Clock at Night; ’tis molt fre- |ing 
 
 quently after he has taken his Rounds to the Hofpitals, 3wh 
 
 the Pits, the Church-yards, and other Places very dan^* |of 
 
 gerous to approach, which he will view with his own jiye 
 
 Eyes, and where he expofes himfelf without Regard to 
 his Health or Lift. * iFo 
 
 The the Sheriffs continue to appear conflantly, 
 each at the Head of one of the Brigades 6f Slaves, with 'k(; 
 ^he Carts, to fet them to work in different Quarters, to 
 take up and carry to the Pits that prodigiobs Num- 
 her of dead Bodies, with which the City is filled; and jn 
 
 though they take away fo many, they find more ftill, by % 
 
 the Continuance of the Mortality. 
 
 But th^re is one Part, where they have not been ^ 
 able to fet foot yet; it is at an Efplanade called /a 
 jfourette^ which lies towards the Sea, between the 
 Houfes and the Rampart, from Fort St. John to 
 the Church of Major: There lie extended about a thou- j 
 
 land dead Bodies dole to each other, the freflieft of j 
 
 Which have lain there above three Weeks; fo that had , 
 
 they not been infeded, the lying fo long in a Place ex- ; 
 
 pofed to the hot Sun all the Day, might have fufficcd | 
 
 to render thein contagious: All one’s Senfes are afteft- 
 cd at approaching a Place, whence one fmells afar 6ff ^ 
 the <^ntagiou$ Vapours which Exhale from it: Na¬ 
 ture innnKs, and thij finneft Eyes cannot bear fo 
 
 hidequ^ 
 
 J 
 
 •I 
 
( 53 ) 
 
 hideous a Sight; thofe Bodies have no longer any human 
 Form, they are Montters that give Horror, and one 
 would think all their Limbs flir, the Worms are in fuch 
 Motion about them. 
 
 Nothing however is of more urgent Necemty than 
 to remove thefe Bodies from that Place ; every Moment 
 they are let lye there, furnifhes Exhalations which mull 
 poifon the Air; but how (hall they be taken up and car¬ 
 ried to the Pits without the Town, which are at a very 
 great Diltance ? Bodies fo putrefied will not hold in the 
 Carts-, the Entrails, the Limbs which arc loofenedat 
 the Joints by the Worms, would run out, or drop ofc^ 
 which would fcatter the Plague and Vcnom quite through 
 
 the City. , j- j 
 
 The Chevalier Rofe, who is good at Expedients, and 
 as indullrious as intrepid, goes to the Place, and view¬ 
 ing the Rampart, perceives that two antient Balltons, 
 which about twothoufand Years ago Hood the Attacks 
 of Julius C<ejar's-Amiy, and are near the Efflanade where 
 lye the dead Bodies, tho’ they feem to be filled with 
 Earth, are vaulted within, which he difeovers at the 
 Foot of one of them through a Hole, which Time 
 has made in a Stone ; he prefcntly imagines that no 
 more needs be done, than to take away fome b oot ot 
 Earth which coverthe Vault of each Baftion, to break 
 into that Vault, and finding them quite hollow^ -with¬ 
 in down to the Foundation which is level with the bur- 
 face of the Sea, nothing is more eafy than to call all 
 thofe Bodies into them, and then to cover them with 
 as much Earth and Lime as is neceflary, to hinder the 
 exhaling of any InfeSion from them. , , 
 
 This being fo judicioufly projefled, he returns to 
 the Town-hoyfe, and tells M. de Langeron and the 
 Sheriflfs, that he will take upon himlo remove all the 
 dead Bodies from l<tTourette, explains to them hisFro- 
 jeS they find it admirable ; but to be able to execute 
 it^’a grater Number of Slaves mud be employed, 
 that it may be done' fuddenly and at once; it being evi¬ 
 dent? B no Soul that breathes can hold out above a 
 few Minutes in fo noifome a Place, when thole Bo¬ 
 dies are moved, tO be drawn off the Ground and thrown 
 into the Baftions. M. dt Uisgsron, who 
 
( 54 - ) 
 
 received Orders ftom Court, to take as many Slaves 
 out of the Gallics as he (hall judge ncceflary for the 
 Service of the City, promifes him a hundred for this 
 
 Eiit€;rprixe. , ., 
 
 The fame Day the Mortality continues without De- 
 creafe, and all the feveral Pits which had been opened 
 being filled, M. de Langeron accompanied by M. 
 Moufiier^ and the Chevalier de Soijfans^ take a Turn 
 without the City, to fee what Place will be mofl: con- 
 venient for opening new ones fpeedily; and fome are 
 marked out on tlie Side of the Gate of Aix^ of fixty 
 Foot long and thirty broad: At the fame timetheQueftion 
 being where to get at leaft a hundred Peafants to dig them; 
 M. de Langeron fends all his Guards into the Territory, 
 with Orders to the Captains of the principal Quarters 
 to make them come, either willingly, or by Force. 
 
 The he iffues an Ordinance, commanding all 
 the lutendants of Health, Counfcllors of the City, 
 Captains of Quarters, and Commiflaries of Pariflies, 
 yvhohavedefcrted, to return within twenty four Hours 
 to. jthcir Funftions, on Pain of Difobedience. 
 
 , forth another, jointly with the Marquefs de, 
 
 P^Jlfs and the Sheriffs, preferibing all that ought to 
 be done, obrerved,and executed in the Territory, where 
 the Plague makes likewife very great Ravages, and has 
 got iiKo .all the Quarters. 
 
 Thei6'^ to remove that horrible InfeSion which is 
 in the Port, by above ten thoufand dead Dogs floating 
 ijn ir, he fends for the Regulators of the Fifliemen to 
 the Town-houfc, and Orders them to work with Boats 
 to inclofe them in Nets, and draw them fo far without 
 the Chain, that the Current of the Water may not bring 
 them in again* 
 
 This Day the Chevalier Rofej who the Day before 
 had cauled the Vaults of the two Baftions of the Ram¬ 
 part de Ja T^ourette to be broken into, and found them 
 hollow to the Foundation as he had forefecn, having re¬ 
 ceived the hundred Slaves appointed to remove the dead 
 Bodies from that Part, caufes each of them to tye a 
 Handkerchief dipped in Vinegar about his Head to flop 
 his Nofe, and having difpofed them in fuch a manner, 
 as to be able to put ali Hands to the Work at once, he 
 
makes tViem in half an Hour take away all tliofe Bo¬ 
 dies, Limbs of which dropped off in carrying, 
 throw them into the Caverns of thofe Batiions, which 
 he imiTicdiatcly caui'cs to be filled with Lime and Earthy 
 up to the Level of theEfplanade. 
 
 The I7'^ the Sheriffs continuing with yet greater Ar¬ 
 dour and Zeal, to go each at the Head of a Number 
 Carts, to fee the dead Bodies taken up and carried off, 
 from the feveral Streets of the Town, which arc more 
 and more filled with them ; M. EJielle hiis Notice that 
 the Pits which had been filled on the Side of la iVlajor^ 
 had cleft in the Night; he haftens thither to fee them 
 repaired, and takes with him the Peal^its who -were 
 working at the new Pits without the Gate of Atx : 
 But there’s no governing the Peafants at approaching 
 infefted Places, the Soldiers of the Gallies who ac¬ 
 company them drive them on, but they give back; he 
 takes a Pick-ax himfelf and falls to work to encourage 
 them; they are not to be ftimulated by his Example, 
 the Soldiers are, they inllantly lay down their Arms 
 wreft the Pick-ax out of his Hands, take each of them 
 one from thofe dallardly Peafants, and repair the Pits, 
 notwithftanding the Infeaion, with .fcxprcmc Ai- 
 douT- It is Pity all thofe Soldiers p^iflicd, they ferved 
 the City with a Zeal which will make them always la- 
 
 *"Tlfis* Day M. Audimar caufes a ^p of Bodies, 
 which were piled up in the Street of Ferrat, and were 
 To lefs putrid than thofe of U touretu, to be carn- 
 
 Lan<reron ftudying to relieve the Neceffities of 
 fhe People who are in want of all Things, and who 
 fufFer and even perilhbythe Defertion of alinoft M the 
 SureeoSs Apothecaries, Retailers of common Necef- 
 
 Lies, asCo(?ks and others whole Shops and 
 
 apnprallv fliut UP evcry where ; he publiines an ^ru 
 SU'e to cornel themto Mtuni within twenty tout 
 
f- 
 
 I (56) 
 
 ■ Maftcr Surgeon to the King, who was alfo with them 
 
 - the firll time; after their Departure from hence, they 
 
 I had rcHded at a Country-houfe near /lix which had been 
 
 I appointed for them to perform Quarantain in, which 
 
 done they were to have been admitted into Alo^tpellier; 
 but his Royal Highnefs being defirous to fuccour Mar- 
 feilles^ and judging that fuch a Diftemper required the 
 moft eminent and skilful Phyficians, was pleafed to 
 fend them new Orders to return hither, and join with 
 them M. Deidier another famous Phyfician and Profef 
 for of MoTftpellier^who arrived with them. 
 
 The Plague had till then been treated as the Plague, 
 the Sick prefently judged of the Danger of their Sick- 
 nefs by the Behaviour of the Phyficians who vifited them: 
 M. dc Chicoyneau^ Chancellor of the Univerfity o^Mont^ 
 pellier^ M. Verny^ and M. Deidier^ give them Reafon 
 to believe, on the contrary, that’tis of allDillempers the 
 lead dangerous and the moft common ; they approach 
 them without the leaft Concern or Mark of Emotion, 
 without Repugnance, without Precaution; they even lit 
 down upon their Beds, touch their Buboes and Sores, and 
 ftay by them calmly as long as is neceftary to inform 
 thcmfelves of the State of their Cafe, the Symptoms of 
 their Diftemper , and to fee the Surgeons perform the 
 Operations they order: They go every where, and pafs 
 through all the Quarters, they examine the Sick, in the 
 Streets, in the publick Places, in the Houfes, and in the 
 Hofpitals; one would think them invulnerable, or tu¬ 
 telar Angels fent by God to fave every poor Creature’s 
 Life ; they refiifc the Money the Rich oftcr them; nor 
 receive any thing from any body, but a thoufand Blcf- 
 fings from all; their Manner of proceeding, with the 
 Reputation of their Names, recover the Sick by the 
 Hope and Confidence they raifeiii them. 
 
 The i8‘\ another Pit is opened, below the Ramparts 
 between the Gate of Aix and the Tower of St. Puule^ 
 fixty Foot long and thirty broad: M. dc Langeron wrote 
 the Day before to the Captains of the Territory, to fend 
 in Pcafants ; The Chevalier goes at Day break 
 
 to the Entrance of the Suburbs, to condud them to this 
 Work, whichxhey were extremely averfe to, becaufeof 
 the Nearnclsof other Pits already filled thereabouts. 
 
 New 
 
( 57 ) 
 
 New ones are allb opened on the Side of that G^und, 
 by which the Church-yard of the Parilh of St. Ferriol 
 was formerly enlargea ; this Quarter is the finelt and 
 bell Inhabited of the City, where M. Serre^ no lets a 
 good Citizen than a famous and excellent Painter, one 
 of the Commiffarics appointed there, zealous even to 
 the Sacrificing of his own Life tor the Relief of his 
 Country, has taken upon himfelf alone the 
 and perillous Care to fee carried oft and buried, the 
 Bodies from thence, with fome Carts which the She¬ 
 riffs have given him, and a Brigade of Slaves put under 
 his Direftion by the Officers of the Gallies, whom he 
 carefully fublifts and lodges at his own Lxpence. A 
 Citizen that fo loves his Country, defervesto be beloved 
 
 by it. 
 
 The IQ'*’ the Defertion from the City continuing, fo 
 that none can be found m carry into 
 of the Community the Corn brought up by Boats trom 
 
 the Barrier of Lefia^ue, M. f urfr 
 
 that Service twenty fix Gally-Slaves, with tout of thui 
 Companions to drefs Vifluals tor them ; no Perfons 
 being found fit to be put to dofo much as that. 
 
 The time of Vintage approaching, 
 
 quefs de Ptlles, and the Sherifts, importing that the 
 Vintage (hall begot m asufual. 
 
 'Thk Div arrive three other Phyficians of the Fa 
 •Order ot his Royal ^ Paradis 
 
 Malto-S.iT*eons of l’"'';. V“>' ^ Vrom M. 
 
 SrtiiS'<0 hi. Ro,al Highncf.. and 
 
( S8 ) 
 
 Sur-Inteiidant of the Royal Phyfick-Garden, who has 
 not neglcded any thing that might be for the Relief of 
 this unfortunate City : Phylicians fo well chofen, and 
 fbwxll inftrudied, cannot fail of doing good Service; 
 the Event will foon fhew it. 
 
 The there are no Medicines nor Drugs to be 
 found in the City, by Reafon of the Flight and Defer- 
 tion of all the Apothecaries, Drngghts, and Grocers; 
 the Sick dye without being able to ufe the Liberty of 
 making their Wills, the Royal Notaries having all 
 fled; Women with Child are delivered without any 
 Affiltance, the Midwives being all fled likewife : An 
 Ordinance at my Inflance is ilfued by M. de Langeron^ 
 the Marquefs de PiUes^ and the Sherirt's, to oblige, them 
 ^1 to return within twenty four Hours on Pain of 
 Death : I he Royal Notaries only obey readily. The 
 o^inary Term of letting or quitting Houfts being 
 Mict^elmas'-Day^ and almoft all the Houfes being 
 infecled, it would be dangerous to fuffer fuch remov¬ 
 ing with Houffiold-Goods moftly infeded; another Or¬ 
 dinance forbids it, till it be otherwife ordered. 
 
 The 21 **, the Sheriffs have an Increafe of Care and 
 Troi^Ie; the Perfons who fora long time had the 
 Direction and Management of the Oflice of Plenty of 
 Corn, and of the Shambles, dye of the Plague ; this 
 obliges the Sheriffs to take that Bulincfs upon them- 
 ftlv^, while they have fb much already upon their 
 Hands : M, de Langeron , to facilitate their going 
 •through with it all, perfuades them to take each a cer¬ 
 tain part of the Work : Accordingly, M. Efielle is 
 charged with <he Difpatch of all the current Affairs at 
 j ^wn-Houfe, with the Correfpondences, and with 
 the Orders for the good Government of the City;]Vl. 
 /iudimarwiihthQ Shambles; M. Moujlier v/kh all that 
 relates to the carrying off and burying of the Dead, 
 the 1 Its, and the Church-yards, the cleaning of the 
 streets, the Carts, the Gaily Slaves and their Subfill- 
 ^with what relates to Bread- 
 Corn, Meal, Wood for firing, and the Bakers. 
 
 The 
 
( 59 ) 
 
 The new Pits are to be made, M. Langeron 
 fends his Guards into the Territory, to bring m one 
 hundred and fifty Men to dig them; and ‘he i3 
 is opened of one hundred thirty two Foot long, ^‘‘7 
 eight wide, and fourteen deep, m the Garden of the 
 Oblervantincs near the Ramparts. 
 
 The 2 ^ at the Time when Mifcry and Calamity 
 are at the Heighth; when all is 
 
 dying, as well in the Country, as in the i 
 
 thoff whom the Fury of the Difternper 
 
 overtaken by Famine, and fall “JJ® 
 
 cruel and terrible than the Plague it felf, '^hen the 
 
 lip “wS fs?hSr%7u«"^x^^^^^^ 
 
 Hand extends it felf from atar to this unhappy City. 
 
 The le”- the Heaps of infeaed Cloaths and H^f- 
 
 Monf. de Langeroti bis ^^n ir v - 
 
 ofThe 
 
 Other Hands being to be had. 
 
 and bring away the chief of them. 
 
 The ‘beH^pital 
 
 leys of the GrW ^"^4rc«7and publick Places, have 
 fedled, who he '« is upon the Point of 
 
 been wilhing for .Yb?e L^^ur ; when a North 
 .being finilhed, after f^^e^ was blows fo hard. 
 
 Wind, the molt violent that ever was, 
 
e <so ) 
 
 that It breaks and throws down almoft all the Timber- 
 work, with the Sail-cloth that covered it: For repair¬ 
 ing fpeedily this Damage, M. de Langeron goes thi-' 
 ther, fends for robuft and ferviceablc Fellows from the 
 Gallies, with OflScers to keep them diligently employ¬ 
 ed ; the Sheriff's beftir thcmfelves to provide more Tim¬ 
 ber and Sail-cloth ; all Hands are at Work ; the Cheva¬ 
 lier de Soig'ans keeps upon the Spot, to encourage the 
 Men, and give Orders, accompanied by M. and 
 
 Beaujfier^ CommilTtrics appointed to adl as Dire 61 ors 
 General of this Hofpital, who facrificed their Time 
 and private Concerns to fee it built, were always aftive . 
 in any thing that was moll toilfomc; and the principal 
 Afliftants or the Sheriff's, from the Time the Fear of the 
 Contagion made every body abandon them. 
 
 The 27"', it is confidered, that as large as this Ho¬ 
 fpital IS, It cannot ferve for fuch a Multitude of Sick, 
 as «e lying in all the Streets, and encreafed daily by 
 the Continuance of the Diftemper; and therefore ano¬ 
 ther muff be timely thought of: After looking about 
 CTery where, it is refolved to make ufe of the Hofpital 
 funeral de la Charity which is in perfedt Readinefs, 
 a 3 ually furnilhed with near SooBeds, and all neceflary 
 Utenffls. ^ 
 
 _The Difficulty is, whither to remove the Poor main¬ 
 tained in It: No Place feems fo proper as the HkeU 
 D/e», vvh^e there is Room enough; but there have 
 oeen infCcied Patients iu and 3bove fifty are fo 
 ” removed, and the Houfe dif- 
 
 mfeaed (or perfumed;) thofe Patients ate carried to a 
 Chapel oi xht Penitents^ which is hard by; andM.F- 
 fielle performs the Difinfedion with all requifite Ex- 
 
 September to the 3'’ of 0£i»her^ no- 
 n”' ‘*"‘^„-Labour Night and Day. At the 
 
 thp repair the Damage done by 
 
 Hofpital the in- 
 
 Apartments necelTary in it; in fitting up 
 
 P d Laboratories for the Phyficiansj Apo¬ 
 
 thecaries, 
 

 ppw 
 
 * 
 
 ir» 
 
 Hill 
 
 * 
 
 Ib 
 
 >(2 
 
 HE 
 
 m 
 
 Ti 
 
 i(D{ 
 
 id 
 
 c% 
 
 ili 
 
 lio 
 
 ill^ 
 
 ei> 
 
 iu 
 
 oli 
 
 d) 
 
 ct 
 
 k 
 
 :b! 
 
 jj'i 
 
 !£• 
 
 lui 
 
 ii 
 
 i[f 
 
 iti 
 
 «( 
 
 [if 
 
 (< 
 
 Ilf 
 
 ( 6 l )' 
 
 thocarks, Snrg£ons, Officers, and Servants of the Ho- 
 fpital, in the Convent of the Reformed AuguJlraeSy 
 which is contiguous to it, and in the neighbouring Baf- 
 tides; and in digging near it large and deep Pits: At la 
 Cbarite, thofe already opened in the Garden of the Ob- 
 fervautiues are jull behind it; but for that Hofpital, it 
 was found to require more Trouble^ than ^the other to 
 provide it with all Neceflaries. The Pains taken to 
 dilinfea the Hotel-Dieu^ remove from thence the 
 ' infeiSled Patients, and bring into it all the Poor from 
 la Charitd^ are inconceivable: M. de Langeron is ob¬ 
 liged to be on Horfeback from Morning to Night, 
 
 ' moving from Place to Place; the Sheriffs give them-^ 
 felves no Refpite, but fliorten the common Time ot 
 ‘ Meals, that they may not lofe a Moment. Everything 
 ‘ is hard to be got, even Straw to fluff the Mattreffes, 
 w'hich no body will bring in from thcTerritory, with- 
 out being compelled to it by Force. Officers and Ser- 
 vants mufl be fought for all thefe Hofpitals; efpecially 
 a great Number of Surgeons mufl be had, bothMaflers 
 and Men; they cannot be drawn hither frorn other Pro¬ 
 vinces, but by exorbitant Rewards; Advertifements are 
 affixed everv where, promifing to all Surgeons whq 
 , will come' viz. to Mafter-Surgeons of Principal 
 ' Towns 2000 Livres a Month ; to the licenfed Surge¬ 
 ons of thofe Towns, and the Mafler-Surgeons of fmall 
 : Places 1 ooo Livres a Month ; and to their Apprentices, 
 ; or Journeymen, 300 Livres a Month, with the Frcedom 
 ‘ of the Company of Surgeons of Marfetlks ; befides 
 Lodging and Diet all the time they are employed. 
 
 The :Ao?Odiober, Part of the Troops which M. de 
 Langeron expeaed for the Service of the City, wd to 
 execute his Orders, arrive; viz. Three Companies of 
 the Regiment oi Flandres, whom he caufes to encamp 
 at the Chartreufe without the Walls. 
 
 The 4'*" the two new Hofpitals at the Mali and la 
 'CharitJ;^c, at length, in a Condition to receive the 
 Sick; and immediately they creep thither from^ all 
 Quarters. A Number of Gally-Slaves is employed to 
 Rt'’h thofe who cannot help themfelves, and are ly- 
 
( <52 ) 
 
 iftg 111 the publick Places and Streets^ and in the 
 Haufes. 
 
 The 5'^^ all the Phyficians, as well Strangers, as of 
 the Faculty in this City, are convened at theTown- 
 Hoiife, in the Prefence of M. de Langeron^ the Mar- 
 quefs de and the Sheriffs; and m. de Chicoyneaii 
 
 and Verny^ as Principals, and thofe others to whom 
 the general Infpedtioii is committed, appoint the Sta¬ 
 tions where each fliall ferve, and the Surgeons to be 
 employed under them. If all the Strangers have fig- 
 nalized themfelves by their Skill and Zeal, thofe of 
 the Cky have equall’d them in both; they have ferved 
 with fo little Care of their own Perfons, that three of 
 them have loft their Lives, M. Peijfonel^ Montagmer^ 
 and Audan^ and a fourth, Bertrand^ was very near 
 Death’s Door. 
 
 The 6^**, three of the Captains of the City dying, the 
 Sheriffs nominate in their Room M. Dejperiery Bon- 
 naneaH^ and Icard^ who from the Beginning of the 
 Contagion have voluntarily gone upon any Service, 
 however toilfome and hazardous, for the City. 
 
 The 7^**, the Plague being more violent in-the Ter- 
 titory than in the City, and it being of Importance to 
 hinder the Sick to come from thence into it ; M. de 
 hangeron polls at each Gate a Corfs de Garde of Sol¬ 
 diers of the King’s Troops, under the Command of the 
 Captains and Officers of the Town; and publilhes an 
 Ordinance, which preferibes the Rules to be obferved 
 at any Perfon’s coming into, or going out of the 
 Gates. 
 
 The 8% whereas fince the two new Hofpitals have 
 been opened, the Sick are no longer lying about the 
 Streets, and the dead Bodies are carried off daily, by 
 the great Number of Carts which arc continually paf- 
 fing; Difpo^kions are made for cleaning the Streets 
 throughout the City, as well for making Room topafs, 
 fls to take away the horrible InfcQion caufed by 
 prodigious Quantity of Filth and Naftinefs, with which 
 

 r 
 
 M 
 
 ;T!! 
 
 irnjl 
 
 Hi 
 
 kh 
 
 ':2 k: • 
 te 
 
 'M 
 
 fcjs 
 
 0!^ 
 
 .i* “ 
 
 til 
 
 10 ' 
 
 
 ( 6J ) 
 
 they, aie all covered. For this Purpofe large Boats, 
 ufcd for cleanfing the Port, by taking up the Soil, are 
 placed all along the Key at each Pallilade; and while 
 the Sheriffs go each through a Quarter with a Brigade 
 of Gaily Slaves, to caufe all the Heaps of infeded 
 Cloaths and Houlhold-Goods, which have been thrown 
 out of the Windows, to be burnt; other Brigades of 
 Slaves go with Carts, to take up the Dunghills and 
 Filth, which they flioot into thofe Boats, and thefc 
 carry it out, and throw it into the Sea, as far as they 
 can from the Mouth of the Port; This is fo tedious a 
 Work, that be it followed never fo clofe, it will take 
 up a Month at leall to finifh it. 
 
 The 9'", the Sheriffs receive News that fills them 
 with Joy and Confolation; they find by a Letter which 
 theConfuls of Avi^on are fo kind to write to them, 
 that the common Father of the Faithful Roman Catho- 
 licks, moved at hearing of the Calamities of a City, 
 W'hich was the firff of all Gaul that received the Ca- 
 tholick P'aith, by St. Lazarus firff Bilhop; which in 
 all Times has preferved it in its Purity, no Herefy having 
 ever been able to get footing in it; and which has al¬ 
 ways had a lingular Attachment, with a profound and 
 inviolable Refpedt, for the Holy See; has not thought it 
 enough to order publick Prayers in all the Churches 
 oiRome, and Proceffions, at which his Holinefs afliffs 
 on Foot, to befeech the Sovereign Father of Mercies 
 to appeafe his Wrath againff Marfeilles, and caff away 
 the dreadful Scourge which lays it defolate; but being 
 defirous to fuccour fo many miferable Poor as are in 
 it, and fupply them with Bread in their Need, hascaul- 
 ed to be bought up in the Diffrid of Ancona two thou- 
 fand Meafures (called Roubles) of Bread-Corn, which 
 will be forthwith brought hither by Vclfels that are to 
 take it in atCh-ita-L'ecebia, to be diffributed to the Poor 
 ' in fuch Proportions as the Bilhop lhall allot. 
 
 The lo'**, the Canons of the Collegiate Church of 
 St. Martin, having Benefices with Cure of Souls, per- 
 filling to abfent themfclves from their Duty, notwith- 
 ffanding the feveral Admonitions fignified to them, the 
 
 Bilhop 
 
 
( <S4 ) 
 
 Bifhop pronounces Sentence, and, conformably to the 'd 
 Petition of the Sheriffs of the 4*^ of September lafl, de- 
 dares their Benefices vacant, and that they fliall be fill- tfi 
 ed with others duly qualified ; and he nominates to them « 
 accordingly. 
 
 The ii'\ there are in the Hofpitals feveral Patients ’itf 
 who have the Happinels to recover of the Plague; A 
 Place is ncceffary for thefe to be removed to, where 
 they may Aay forty Days after their Buboes and Sores If 
 are entirely cured and healed up ; it is refolv’d to make d 
 ufeof the grand Infirmaries for this Purpofe; they mud 
 be made ready, and provided with all Things ncceffary: m 
 M. de Langeron goes thither, ■whhM.EJlelle, and Or- .*if 
 ders arc given for doing it out of hand. 
 
 The more Troops arrive for thCvService of the ill 
 City; viz- Three Companies of the Regiment of -Ho 
 which de Langeron caufes to encamp at the Char^ Jitt 
 trenfe^ with the three others already there. 
 
 The 1I4*^ and 15**^ while the Infirmaries are get- »n 
 ting ready for thofe who are recover’d from the Plague, 
 he fends Orders into the Territory, to compel thofe -M 
 Intendants of Health, who have abfented themfelves, Hi 
 and feveral other Municipal Officers, whofe Service is 
 abfolutely requifite in the City, to return. ' ® 
 
 . ^ 
 
 The he ports aCorps de Garde of thirty Soldiers 4 
 by the Town-Houfe, to guard the Sheriffs, and execute ,ij 
 Orders. . 
 
 T he 17*^ it is refolved to fend into the Infirmaries, t 
 
 not only thofe who have recovered in the feveral Ho- i 
 
 fritals, but likewife all thofe who wander about the 
 City with their Buboes broke and running, and com¬ 
 municate the Contagion generally to thole who, not 1 
 knowing their Condition^ have the Misfortune to touch 
 or approach them. 
 
 Thei8‘\ the Difficulties which obrtruS the putting 
 the Infirmaries intircly into Order; or clofing up 
 Sides ot the Markct-Hoiilc, which are open; Timber, 
 
 ^ Boards, 
 

 h ■ 
 
 r'i ■ 
 
 m 
 
 3 ( 1 ! 
 
 llFo I 
 
 ¥ ' 
 
 tOid 
 
 dll ^ 
 Irj] 
 ini 
 «i 
 
 i,* 
 
 lit* 
 
 Ui ' 
 
 ars 
 
 iilli 
 
 T^l 
 
 ai^ 
 
 i 0 * 
 
 ( «5 ) 
 
 Boards, siid Sail-Cloth being not to be had; make it ne* 
 cell'ary to feek fomp other Place, whiph is already ia 
 proper Order; fuch appears to be the College of the 
 Fathers df I'Orateire^ thf Halls of which are capable of 
 harbouring a great Number of Perfons; and Lodgings 
 for the Officers, Surgeotis, apd Servants, are ready m 
 the rell qf the Hpule, which, is quite empty by the 
 Flight of thofe grietts. 
 
 The 16'“, the Grand Clauftral Prior (#.«. he that refides, 
 and keeps the Monks'to their Duty) of the Abbey of 
 St.F'»( 2 or, and two Monks deputed from that Chapter, 
 come to the Town-Houfe to juttify themlclves upon 
 their Refufal to carry in Proceffion the Shrines and 
 Reliques.of their Church, to the Square of the 
 The Continuance of the Contagion, notwithltandmg 
 all the Efforts hitherto made to flop it, leaving no 
 Hope, but in the Mercy of the Almiglity through the 
 Interceffion of the Saints, the Sheriffs refolved to de¬ 
 fire the Bifhop to caufe all the Shrmes of Saints, and 
 all the Reliques of the Church of Major to be brought 
 forth, and to accompany them to the Square of theLo^^ 
 where they defign’d to ered a great AUar, on which 
 to place them in open Vlew, wd likevvife to defire the 
 Monks of the Abbey of St. F^Sor, to bring ?ut a tte 
 fame Time all the Shrines and Reliques of their Church, 
 and to accompany them to the fame P ace, where by 
 ing all ranged together on the fame Altar, the Bifhop 
 w!s to cekbrate Ws, and /he P«ye;s pre^ 
 againfl the Plague were to be faid. The Bifhop 
 ly agreed to itf ^ith all the JOy and Sati^adion which 
 the Piety that animates him could :M. de Langerov 
 had givL the moft proper Orders, for Prev/nting any 
 Crowd or even any Commuiucation, at this Holy 
 Proceflion ’ nothing tcmaincd,but to difpofe the Monks 
 orrhe SerofblWr to perform their Part: M. 
 EH^U »en., Ji movM i. to th».; 
 on Conditions Utterly ifnpradieable • 1 b^y u^nanu ■> 
 either that two Altars fhould be creded, pr ‘hat the 
 
 Bifhop fhould not celebrate Mafs, 
 
 K?d receive fome Diminution by it. And their Grand 
 S cStal. with two Monks of thoAbtay, com. 
 
{ 66 ) 
 
 to Day to the Town-houfc, to have it underftood that - 
 their Reafons were folid, and not Pretexts. 
 
 The no Bell having been rung in the Town M 
 fince the Contagion, not even that which warns the 
 Soldiers and Townlmen to retire to their Houfes and 
 Quarters at Night, M. de Langeron orders it to be rung 
 as formerly. • 
 
 The aI^ he orders theOfficers of theCity to go the 
 Rounds punflually in all the Quarters, with the Nunt- * 
 ber of Soldiers appointed by him. v 
 
 The 22^ and 23s the Priforts being filled with Male- ' 
 faaors, and the EfFeds of a vaft Number of Houfes ^ 
 being expofed to Robbery, by the Death of alt the Per- ■ 
 foils who inhabited them ; he fends Orders into the 
 Territory, to oblige the Commiffaries de Polite to re- _ 
 turif, to bring to Tryal thofe Malefaftors, andtofe- 
 curethofe Efkas for the lawful Claimants. 
 
 The 24**' M. de Longeron^ the Marquefi de Pilles and 
 the Sheriffs, publifh an Ordinance at my Inftancc, com¬ 
 manding all thofe who have taken into their PolTef . 
 fion the Keys of Houfes, or the EffeSs of Perfow . " 
 deceafed, or who have had them put into their Hands , 
 in Truft, of what Nature foever they are, to appe» 
 within twenty four Hours at the Town-Houfe, and ^ 
 make Declaration thereof before the Commiffaries de ^ 
 Pglice^ that the fame may be properly fccurcd. • 
 
 The another Ordinance is iffued for thePublick | 
 Safety and Health, importine, that for preventing Rob¬ 
 beries in the Night, and the Increafe of the Contagion 
 by removing from one Place to another infefted Ap¬ 
 parel, tho(e who after ringing the warning Bell at 
 Night fhall be taken robbing Houfes, or removing Ap¬ 
 parel, or Houfhold Goods, (hall be punifli’d with Death; 
 and that thofe who ffiall have forbidden Arms found up¬ 
 on them, lliall be condemn’d to the Gallies, 
 
 The 
 
ii 
 
 iff 
 
 Eif 
 
 -pii 
 
 0 
 0 
 I® ^ 
 
 ictii 
 
 t'i! 
 
 i 
 
 i(M 
 
 i 0 
 
 5 *? 
 
 tfii 
 
 ijsj' 
 
 ( 67 ) 
 
 The 16'", tho’ the Plague fecms to have decrcafcd, 
 want of Provifions increates; the Diftempcr having got 
 into the neighbouring Places, and even into the Capi; 
 tal of the Province, hardly any Corn or other Necef* 
 faries are brought any longer to the Markets at the 
 Barriers ; even all the Barriers are chang’d and rcniov d 
 fo far off, that they arc out of reach, and 
 in the greateft Extremities that it ever ftlt. M. 
 
 }reron Ind the Sheriffs fee the Neceffity there is, foe 
 avoiding a fpeedy Famine, to fend ^ 
 
 Parts to^ fetch Bread-Corn, and other Provifions , but 
 having neither Money nor Means to procure any, they 
 are obliged to fend Difpatches to Court for Supplies. 
 
 The 27'“ the Hofpitals of the of 
 
 and of the Rive 2 Sre«w, being by 
 Diftemper more than fufficient to hold all the Sick , 
 
 mit\iJjesConvdefiens being ^ K 
 
 fluous it is refolv’d to make U fe of it for thole who 
 have recovered, and not of the College de I Uratoire, 
 as was deiign’d. 
 
 The 28"’ and 29''’ are fpent in putting it in Order and 
 
 F«T„i 5 .iirg ir»Uh newW, AoftM ar.h= 
 
 were in it had been remov’d to the flolpital 
 
 Mail, 
 
 The ao'" the great Number of Surgeons, ■** ^^** 
 
 Oil for them. 
 
 The 31", to get reco?wd from 
 
 put under Idr Buboes broke and running 
 
 the Plague who with ,1, whom they 
 
 wander about the ^ ^ approach, 
 
 l' 
 
i 
 
 ( 68 ) 
 
 approach^ the Chevalier de Soijfans finds out a very 
 eafy Expedient ; they are all neceflitous People who 
 bee about, and do not fail to go wherever Alms are 
 diftributed daily to all Comers ; he orders Soldiers to 
 hide tliemfelves near the Houfe whither the Bifliop has 
 retir’d ; in lefs than half an Hour above five hun¬ 
 dred of thefc Beggars flock thither, whom the Soldiers 
 furround and carry to the Holpital des Comtilefcens^ 
 where the Surgeons fearch them, and detain all who 
 ought to be kept there. 
 
 The Firft of November^ being the Feaft of allSaints^ 
 the Bifliop comes out of his Palace in Proceffion, ac- 
 companyM by the Canons of the Church A^miks^ 
 by thofe whom he has newly nominated Canons of 
 the Church of St. Martin^ and by the Paffon and 
 Priefts of the Parifli of St Ferriol ; and chufitig to ap*^ 
 pear like the Scape Goat, loaded with the Sins of all 
 the People, and like a Vidim deftin’d to expiate them, 
 he w^alks with a Halter about his Neck, the Crofs in 
 his Arms, and bare-p'oot; thus he proceeds by the 
 Ring towards the. Gate of Aix^ where he celebrates 
 Mats publickly, at an Altar which he had caufed to be 
 ere6i:ed ; and after a pa'thetick Exhortation to the People 
 to move th<hn'to Repentance, for appeafing the Wrath 
 of (^d, and obtaining Deliverance from the raging 
 Peftilence ; he pronounces a folemn Confecratioh of 
 the City to the facred Heart of Jefus, in Honour of 
 whfch he ifad inftituted a P’eftival to be kept yearly by a 
 Mandate which he caus’d to be read -: The Tears which 
 ere feen running down his Cheeks during this devout 
 ‘Ceremony, join’d to his very moving Expreflions, ex¬ 
 cite Compiiiifttioh in the nioft obdurate Hearts, and 
 every one pierc’d with unfeigned Sorrow cries to the 
 Dord for Mercy: St. idharies did the like formerly at 
 Milan oh the fame Feftival of all Saints, when that 
 City wasnnder the Calamity of the Plague; and iio- 
 is wanting to this Imitator of the Zeal, Piety, 
 ity, and all the Virtues of fo great aSaint, butthe 
 Roman Purple which he deferves, and which a whole 
 People on nvhom he heaps fpiritual and temporal Blef- 
 wifli him trom the bottom of their Hearts. 
 
 From 
 
r 
 
 ( 69 ) 
 
 fei' 
 m’ 
 
 JUiii 
 
 m 
 
 SiEif 
 
 eCli 
 
 (f® 
 
 line 
 ikr 
 
 k it 
 
 h'x: 
 
 tt).^ 
 
 !'i^ 
 
 w 
 
 d 
 
 From the fecond to the fifth, M. de Langerott with 
 the Sheriffs divide all the Quarters of the Town into 
 new Dirtrias, and appoint at every Diftria, contain- 
 Jne a certain number of Houfes, a Commilfary to fee 
 to the Execution of the leveral Otders iffued, and to 
 prevent whatever may contribute to the Continuance of 
 the Plague,' or to its Return. 
 
 The 5’'\ for reftraining theexcclTive Price of all Pro* 
 vifions, which is railed every Day by thole vvho take 
 Advantage of the generaf Scarcity, they h^d m the 
 Town-houfe an Aflembly of IVlerchants and TTradelmcii 
 to fettle a general Rate; they continue drawing it up 
 the next Day, and the S'" they publilh an Ordinance 
 forbidding all Shopkeepers, Retailers, and Regraters, 
 to fell at a higher Price than what is fpeafied m that 
 general Rate, on the Penalty of the Pilloty, ^ Re¬ 
 funding the Money taken, and Confifeation of the Coods 
 fold. 
 
 From the 6'” to the 13'” M. de fends out 
 
 Orders on all Sides for regulating and relieving all thd 
 Quarters of the Territory, where the Plague continues 
 toraue- and the 14'*'he publilhes an Ordinance wnh the 
 Marquks de Pilles and the Sheriffs, which prefcribes 
 fuch exaft and judicious Precautions tO be obfervd at 
 the Gates, that the indifpenfible Commerce between 
 the City and the Territory is maintain’d, 
 
 Diftemper which is there cannot any way be brought 
 into the City, to make that which Hill continues here 
 rage the more. 
 
 The if'N the Bakers having almoftfpent all the Fuel 
 for their Ovens, fo that they 
 Veffels are fent towards to fetch Wood. 
 
 The rtf'* the Biihop takes a holy Refolution to ex- 
 orcife the Plague, which he has the Grief to con¬ 
 tinue: In order to this, having called together the^Re- 
 prains of his CJergy 19 the Church des Mobiles, he^b^- 
 
 . 
 
 i 
 
( 70 ) 
 
 cins by caufing all the Prayers to be read which his Ho- 
 linefs had feat to him, and which are daily repeated m 
 all the Churches of Rome, to incline the Almighty to 
 deliver Marfeilles from this Scourge; and after a very 
 eloquent and very moving Exhortation, he carries up 
 the Holy Sacrament to the Leads over the Roof of the 
 Church, from whence all the City pd its Territory lye 
 open to the View, gives hi? Benediilion, and performs 
 the Exorcifm againll the Plague, with all the Prayers 
 and Ceremonies which the Church has preferibed. 
 
 The de Langeron receives an Anfwer from 
 
 Court, to the Difpatches he had fent thither : M. le 
 Blanc, and M. le Pelletier des Forts write to him, that 
 his Royal Highnefs being extremely concerned at the 
 Calamity of Marfiilles, had given Orders to the India 
 Company to remit hither twenty five thoufand Pieces 
 of Eight, and one thoufand nine hundred Marks of 
 Silver, with which he is pleafed to afliil this City, till 
 he can provide for its further Relief: The Marquefs 
 de la Vrilliere writes the fame thing to the Sheriffs, and 
 that his Royal Highnefs will do all that lies in his Power 
 to fuccour them : That Auguft Prince has had all pof- 
 fible Regard for this unfortunate City; from the Time 
 he knew of its Dillrefs, he has not ncglcfled fending 
 Orders every where, for fupplying it with all neceilary 
 Help, as well to cure the Diftemper, as to provide 
 againfl Scarcity and Want: All his Minillers have fe- 
 coaded his Intentions with fo much Earnefincls and 
 Application, that they feem to have had no other Bufi- 
 nefs upon their Hands, than to halfen its Supplies, and 
 to render them efTeftual. What Gratitude for this will 
 not Subjedfs fo obedient and fo faithful ever cherilh in 
 their< Hearts ? I'his Gratitude for their Prefervation , 
 joined to the Ardour and Zeal which have alwaysdiliin- 
 guiihed them in the Submiflion and Obedience due to 
 bis Majefty ; will inflame them with a Defire to facri- 
 fice their Lives and Tortunes, for the Honour and Glo¬ 
 ry of his Service. 
 
 Never was there greater Scarcity, nor ever was foch 
 Scarcity fo plentifully fupplied jfo that paving been con¬ 
 tinually 
 
( 71 ) 
 
 tinually juft falling into Want, or in fear of wanting 
 everv thing, by the interdiaion of Communication and. 
 Commerce, wc have hardly ever wanted any thing, by 
 Meana of the continual Succours which came in fuc- 
 celTivcly from all Parts, by the 
 
 Hichnefs, and the particular Care of M. le Pelletter 
 Ja Forts, and M. h Blanc, to caufe them to be execu¬ 
 ted ; Com and other ■ Provifions, and efpecially large 
 Cattle, and Sheep, have been brought mfuch Quanti¬ 
 ty and Numbers, notwithftandtng all Difficulties, that 
 for a long time we have had a kind of Plenty of them, 
 from the^Mint Aix, the firft Prcfident has remitted 
 very confiSirablc Sums of Money, he has proceed all 
 NeLffaries to be fcnt m from divers Parts, helras cau- 
 fedalmofl whole Forcfts to be cut down, that wc 
 might not want Wood for firing; and not contenting 
 himfelf with procuring Credit for us to a gre« Sum, 
 hUas had the Goodnefs to find Means to difcharge a 
 confiderable Part of that Debt; front Languedoc the 
 Intendant, M. de Bernage, has taken infinite Pams to get 
 fSrhitheJall the Succours that fertile Province could 
 
 furnilh. 
 
 Several eminent Citizens have contributed vay large- 
 Iv® M. Coullanszni 
 
 looney procured twenty thoufand Meafures 
 Charts) of Bread-Corn; M- 
 
 ^ have voluntarily taken inconceivable Pains 
 
 cefs ^feveral others have contributed Money for buy ing 
 no Corn in the Levant; even fome of the Magiftratcs 
 of thrSoicraign Courts of the Province, as foon « ‘hc 
 Plague had broke out, moved by their Generofity of 
 H^rt a^ Grandeur of Soul, offered and even fent m 
 Heart, ana rpaoed on their own Lands ; 
 
 II 
 
( 7 ^ ) 
 
 which Liberty, and the Concourfe of the Commerce of 
 Nations, bring into it. 
 
 The iS**" M. Taxil^ Agent of the India Company at 
 Marjeiltes , remits to the Sheriffs one thoufand 
 hundred Marks of Bullion^ and twenty thoufand and 
 forty nine Marks in Pieces of Eight, which they cauft 
 to be conveyed to the Mint at Montpellier^ there to be 
 converted into new,Specic* 
 
 ^ 2611 
 lA: 
 
 ^ ^ piiei 
 
 The 19“^. theDiftemper which had extremely dccrea- 
 fed, having increafed again a little, and there being 
 Ground to believe that the Communication in fome 
 Churches which were opened, bad occafioned it, the 
 Bifhop is delired to be pleafed to order them to belhut up 
 again. 
 
 fne 
 
 itad' 
 
 4 
 
 bto’ 
 
 
 
 The 20*\ 21% and 22‘'Vefrels are fitted out to fetch 
 Corn from the Levant^ that we might not be wholly 
 in want of it this Winter, aiid after the Plague and 
 Scarcity fall into Eamine. 
 
 The 23** Advice comes that one of the Velfels in 
 which his Holinefs’s Minirters had caufed.to be laden 
 at Civita-]/ec£hia^ the Bread-Corn defigned for the Poor 
 of M^rfeitles^ is unhappily wrecked on the Ifland of 
 Forcherolles^ and that of one thoufand Meafures it car¬ 
 ried, not three hundred could be faved. 
 
 The 24‘‘‘ and 25*^^ the Contagion dill continuing 
 ill the Territory, and the Perfons who live there, or 
 have retired thither, efpecially thofe who are (truck 
 with it, or fufpeft they are, uling all manner 6f Arti¬ 
 fice to (teal into the City, where the Diftemper has al- 
 moft intirely ceaied, M. de Langeron eltablifbes fuch 
 proper and exa£l: Precautions, that no Endeavours of 
 that kind can fucceed. 
 
 ^ Tl 
 ■g 'i 
 
 on 
 
 ■i] icn 
 
 
 ,^0 
 
 The 26**^ he publifhes an Ordinance, to ferve for ^ 
 Rules at the Gates, preferibing the levcral Certificates 
 which mud he brought to obtain Pcrmiffion to enter, 
 and deferibing the Condition of Health and other Cir- 
 
 cumdances j 
 

 iiecii 
 
 ( ) 
 
 n?S8|i 
 
 m: 
 
 hti 
 
 ^ci 
 
 mi 
 
 cumftanccs a Perfon muft be in to be qualified for a 
 Ceriificate froni the Parifh-Priefts, Captains, and Com- 
 inilTiiries. 
 
 , The 27'*^ he fends this Ordinance to be publifhed in 
 fhc Territory, and with it a circular Letter to all the 
 ParKh-Priefts, Captains and Commilfaries of the Quar¬ 
 ters, for their more ample Inftrudlion. 
 
 The 28^*' two other Veflels laden With the reft of the 
 ® Bread-Corn given by his Holinefs, arrive at Toulon : 
 
 Bifhop comes to theTown-houfc, to concert with 
 'll del^angeroH and the Sheriffs, the Means of getting 
 - it broxight to this City, whither thofe Veflels' will not 
 come becaufe of the Contagion. 
 
 The 20^ the Difficulty made by the Mailers of VelTels 
 of Lanmedoc, to come laden with Provifions to the 
 Port ot Frioul in the Ifland of Roteneau^ one of the 
 Illesof ATrfr/^V/w, whither the Barrier is removed froin 
 Lefiacfue^ becaule after they have unladen at that Ifland, 
 no Ballad is to be had there, without which they can¬ 
 not fail empty, and return to their own Ports; this 
 Difficulty, I fay, obliges M. de Langeron^ the She¬ 
 riffs to fend for the Regulators of the Fifherrnen to the 
 Town-houfe, and order them to fee that no Boat goes 
 out to filh, till it has firft earned a lading of Ballad 
 to that Ifle of Roteneau. 
 
 The qo*" the Chevalier Rofe undertakes for the Ex¬ 
 ecution of this Order ; and he fucceeds fo well m it, 
 that all the Ballad neceflarjr for all the 
 may come to that lOand, is prefently earned thither. 
 
 a^dkl,t 4 the'Loveof his na¬ 
 tive Country could infpire. ^ 
 
 Itmf 
 e 
 
 !&■ 
 
 'ss- 
 
 ikf» 
 
 lire: 
 
 liSS 
 

 
 
 
 ( 66 ) 
 
 
 Fromfhc fecond to the fifth, Aflcmblies are held, to 
 fettle all the 1 )ifpofitioiis and all the Meafurcs necedary P> 
 for purifyingand dif-infeaing all the Houfes of the Citv a 
 in which the Contagion has been : A tedious Work' o( 
 which to be very minutely performed, muft be as labo- H 
 rious as it is nice and important. h 
 
 „ b' 
 
 The d'", the grand Infirmaries having been for fome a 
 time purified, M. aFhyfician of the Faculty of t 
 
 Marfeilks, who had been fhut up in them from the f 
 
 beginning of the Contagion, comes out with the t 
 
 Surgeons he had with him 5 he ferved with a Zeal, 1 
 Firmuefs, and Succefs, which make him admired by 
 all. ’ 
 
 The y’", the Intendants of Health alfemble at the 
 Town-houfe, in the Frefence of M. de Langeronwii 
 the Sheriffs, to deliberate about purifying all the Vef- 
 felsthat are in the Port, who had taken in their Cargoes 
 before the Plague broke out; thefe Intendants (thofc 
 of them who had abfented being come back longlince) 
 dotheir Dutyfowell, that tho’they are obliged toferve 
 only by Turns, they generally all adl together, hardly 
 any one excufing himlclf. 
 
 The DireSors of the Hofpital-general Charite, 
 and thofe of the Hotel Dieu^ acquit thcmfclves alfo of their 
 JJuty with the fame Ardour: The latter even took upon 
 them the Diredlion of this Hofpita! when it was turned 
 into a Pefl-Houfe, tho’ the coming near fuch a Place 
 gives Difguft and makes one tremble : The Zeal a- 
 mong mem was fi) extraordinary, that at the beginning 
 ^beCont^ion, when every Body was running away, 
 M. iirmo Grainier was feen to quit fiis own Houfe, 
 and take im his Lodgings in the Hotel Dieu. there to de¬ 
 vote himfelf intirely to the Service of the Poor, and 
 endeavour to prevent the Plague’s getting into it; ac¬ 
 cordingly it iicver could get in, before it had over- 
 thrown this fxons Argus, and deprived of Life this El- 
 ample of the moft fervent and adive Charity. 
 
Almoft all the Municipal Officers, and other Princi¬ 
 pal Citiiens have been come back alfo fome time; 
 moll of the Shops of Tradefmen and Artificers are 
 opened; the People, who in their Fright had loft all 
 Hope of Health, and all Mcafure of Prudence, are 
 brought to thcmfelves, and put into Heart again 
 by the Prefence and good Orders of M. de Langeron\ 
 and every one is at prefent afiifting each other by mu¬ 
 tual Offices, and by an exadl and admirable Admiiii- 
 ftration of Government; which cutting off all dcftruc- 
 tive Communication, allows only what is falutary. As 
 this is but a brief Journal, drawn up in haflc in Ibmc 
 Moments ftolen from Bufinefs, the Publick may cx- 
 pe6f an ample Supplement to it, which fhall take in 
 ibveral Things here omitted, and the Services worthy 
 of Notice and Acknowledgment, which fcveral Per¬ 
 sons iiavc rendred to the City, as well within it, as A- 
 broad ; and the Wonders performed by the Surgeons, 
 whom the Court was plcafed to fend, and others, fhall 
 not be forgotten. 
 
 ■' The S'** the Danger of Communication hindring ftill 
 the Opening of the Churches, the Bilhop orders Altars 
 to be fit up in the Streets, andMafs to be faid at them 
 in Publick. 
 
 This Day M. de Lunger on, the Marquefs 
 and the Sheritfs, publifh an Ordinance, diretting the 
 CommifFaries of the Quarters and Panfhes, all they are 
 to do generallv, as well for hindring whatever might 
 contribute to the keeping of the Contagiim in the 
 Town, or increafing it by introducing the Diftemper 
 from Abroad, as for concurring to the great Work ftill 
 ■remainiug, of dilinfeaiug all the Houfes. 
 
 The o''* upon Notice that fcveral Taverns, Viaual- 
 ing-Houfes, Coft'ec-Houfes, and other like Houfes ot 
 Publick Refort are opened, where People rneeting in 
 Crowds, a mortal Communication is to be feared; an 
 ' Ordinance is publifhed, at my Inftaucc, tor their being 
 
C ) 
 
 all {hut up again, on the Penalty of Imprifonment, and 
 -Of a f inc of thirty Livres. 
 
 This prcfent Day (the io''^of Decetnher) the Diftem^ 
 per has I’o abated throughout the City, that no new Pa¬ 
 tient has been carried into any Hofpital : There is 
 Ground to hope, that the Wrath of God will be in- 
 tirely appeafed; that this miferable unfortunate City wi|l 
 be wholly delivered from this cruel Vilitation, which 
 has laid it defolate; and that we fhall be fecured from 
 all Returns of it, by the wife, exadl, and judicious 
 Precautions which M. de Lan^eron takes, in Concert 
 with the Sheriffs, with fuch indefatigable Zeal, fuch 
 laborious Affiduity, fuch prudent Vigilance, and fuch 
 lingular Application, that the Prefervation of Marseilles 
 cannot but be looked upon as his Work; ^iid its fur- 
 viving Inhabitants will be ever obliged to blefs his glo¬ 
 rious Name, and thofe of the Sheriffs, who fecond him 
 lb well, and do fo jullly merit, by the Ardour with 
 ,Which they have expofed their Lives, the Title of 
 
 I^ATHERS OF THEIR COUNTRY. 
 
 ' <#Marfeilles, in the ‘Town-Houfe., the 
 December, 1720. 
 
CAUSES 
 
 OF THE 
 
 DISCONTENTS, 
 
 In Relation to the 
 
 PLAGUE, 
 
 AND 
 
 The PROVISIONS againft if^ 
 
 Fairly Stated and Confider^d. 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 Printed for J. Roberts near the ' Sim tik 
 
 Warwkk-Lam. 
 
yS’i- <1 
 
 a H < T 
 
 n 
 
 
 * i. 
 
 o 
 
 V ■' . . -.*4 
 
 t-:l3 d 3 cohfilvil III 
 
 
 -n A 
 
 a K /i 
 
 €T 
 
 L_- :.. 
 
 
 
 e 
 
 .b^ioLIifioO bfiij' 
 
The tme Caufes of the D i s c o n t e n t s, 
 in relation to the Provisions againft 
 the Plague. 
 
 H E Plague and the Approach 
 of it, is a very terrible Con- 
 fidcration, in the mofl fa¬ 
 vourable View that the 
 Mind can form of it, and 
 with the bell Expedients that 
 the Wit of Man can find, to pre^nt or 
 check it. Whether we arc to be fliut up 
 
 among infeded Perfons within oat own 
 Walls, and whole Families 'n efied 
 tn be put under the Sentence of Death, 
 or whether the infeded Member is to be 
 .riven UD and as it were facrificed for the 
 ^^fetv of the reft; cither Way, the Scene 
 fs veJy drSail, and the Thought of ;t 
 (hocking to human Nature. And as it i 
 all lefperate Cafes, where the Nanirc 
 of the Diftemper requires 
 rhods and particularly where the Lofs of 
 \ Meinbet is to compound for Lite; fo 
 m if he in this: The Hand that admini- 
 
 were left to their own Choice of an Ex'* 
 pedient, either to prevent or cure; they 
 would generally chufe that which is moll 
 indulgent to the Fears and Weakneffes of 
 human Nature ; that is, the very worft. 
 Where thcDifeafeis defperate, the Reme¬ 
 dy mull be fo too ; and to dwell upon 
 Rights and Liberties^ and the Eafe and 
 Convenience of Mankind, in cafe of afud- 
 den Invalion, or the Plague hanging over 
 our Heads, is as wild a Way of Reafon- 
 ing, as if under a malignant Fever wc 
 (hould infift upon being dealt with in all 
 refpefts like Men in perfeQ Health ; or 
 expcdl that our Merchandifes Ihould be 
 preferv’d as facredly in a Storm, as in the 
 gentleft Gale; or fhouldgravely infift that 
 our Houfe is our Cajlle^ when the entring 
 and blowing it up is neceffary to flop the 
 Progrefs of a raging Fire. 
 
 It is this Wcaknefs in the Minds of 
 Men (the not framing and adapting our 
 Thoughts to the real Condition of Things, 
 and, particularly, our reafoning upon a 
 State of the greateft Danger becaule it is 
 not juft at Hand, as if wc were in a 
 A 2 Stated 
 
The true Caufes of the Difcontents 
 
 US 
 
 orrfwhat'Courfeibeverthey 
 
 Safety) as bringing Hardfhips and Perfecu- 
 tions upon us; and, which is very natural, 
 to dwell moft upon the Inconveniencies 
 of the Scheme that is moftthoucht of and 
 moft likely to be executed, and tp think 
 any other more eafy or tolerable. 
 
 Thefe are the natural Products of hu¬ 
 man Frailty and Paflion, when they get 
 the better of Reafon (as in fucb unufual 
 Events, and dreadful Profpeas, they are 
 very apt to do;) and therefore theft are 
 Reproaches which the publick Legiflature 
 and Adminiftration in every Country muft 
 cxpe(Sl of courfc, be their Deliberations 
 and Refoluiions for the publick Safety, e- 
 ver fo wife and lincere; becauft fomeonc 
 regular Expedient muft be finally pitch’d 
 on, and whatever is pitch’d on, is lure to 
 work moft terribly upon the Minds of 
 the People. 
 
 But it is not to be conceiv’d or imagin’d, 
 that the Paffionsof Men could be blown 
 up and fomented to fuch a Degree as we 
 have fccnof late, without a great Mixture 
 of Unearmeffes of other kinds, preparing 
 them to receive illlmprefTions; and with¬ 
 out the Help of difaffe6tcd or defigning 
 Men, who have taken the Advantage of 
 thoft XJneafineffes, fome to run us into 
 publick Confufion, and others to work 
 their own private Revenge, by diftracing 
 Men whom they did not like. Particu¬ 
 larly, without great Help from Mifrepfe- 
 fentations of FaSis^ and MifcoiiftruSions 
 of the Deji^ns^ as well as ABions^ of our 
 Superiors, it feems imppflible that Man¬ 
 kind fliould be fo far blinded, as to de¬ 
 clare it be ft to have thought of no Pro- 
 vifion at all, and (I may add) to reckon 
 the Provifion that has been thought of, 
 more terrible than the Plague it ftlf; which 
 yet has been ouf Cafe, and 1 doubt in fome 
 meafurc isfoftijl. 
 
 My Dcfign in this Paper, is not dire£lly 
 
 venting „ . 
 
 very Expedient, when in our Thoughts 
 we carfy it into Execution, is fo full of 
 Terror, that it is enough to chill one’s 
 Blood to think of chufing any of then), 
 if there were not a Nec^ity of chufing 
 jome one : But what I aim at, is to quiet 
 the Minds of well meaning People, who 
 have been mjfled by-the Art and Knavery 
 of others; and to let them fee, how they 
 have been impos’d upon and blown up 
 to this uncommon Degree of Difeontent 
 and Uneafmefs, 
 
 I. By grofs Lies, andMifreprefentations 
 of Facts. 
 
 II. By unjuft and uncharitable,Euggefti- 
 ons concerning the Designs oi Per- 
 fons. 
 
 III. Byve^falftt^ndimjuft Reasonings 
 upon the T h i n g s tbemfclvcs. And I 
 doubt not in the leaft, but I (hall attain 
 my end, and free every impartial Mind 
 from all Terrors (except fuch as necef- 
 farily and unavoidably attend fo dreadful 
 a VilitationVas thcPlague is,) if they, ont 
 their part, will be fo fair, as not to mix 
 with this Head, their Difcontents upon 
 any other (which, how grievous foever in 
 themfclves, have not the leaft relation to 
 this;) and, clearing their Minds from all 
 foreign Prejudices^ will prepare them to 
 fprm a ju(t and impariial Judgment upon 
 this one Point. 
 
 I. As to the firft Head (the Lies and 
 Mifrepreftntaions, which have been fpread 
 concerning this Matter ;) becauft I will 
 be very fure, vyhilc 1 am accufing others 
 of Mifrepreftntatioii,to ftand clear of the 
 fame Charge my ftlf; 1 will give my 
 Reader the three Claufes which have oc- 
 caiion’d fo much Clamour, word for 
 word, as they ftand in the A£h lalcty re¬ 
 pealed. 
 
In rel^io^ tke Provifions againft the Vh^nc. 5 
 
 Jl«d he it further EmBed, ‘that if am Perfon iufe^ed with the Plague, or obliged 
 to perform olarentine, hall wilfully refufi or uegUa to repa.r 
 Zrdue Notice for'tit Purpofe given to hrm, 
 
 to the Shjp^ Houfe^ La^r^t^ or other Pl^e du y /hall efiape^ or attempt 
 
 having been placed tnftch Ship, ,, continue infeded or before Quaren- 
 
 tine fully performed rej;eatvely anv kind 4 Violence that the 
 
 and other Perfons or negleiLg , as aforefaid. 
 
 Cafe pall require to cmpei every fuch Perfon fo rejufngo 
 
 and every fuch Perfon otier^lace f/appointed for him, or her, as 
 
 return into fuch Ship, or nefleJinzto repair within convenient 
 
 ^ « 1 o-L > V ^«,r Perfon not infeded, nor liable to perform 
 
 And be it further Lnaded, lha -C,. ^ Lazaret, or other Place fo appointed, 
 
 Quarentine, pall prefmeto eper ‘*”y . Jpg^gJ or being under ^arentine, pall 
 
 as aforefaid, whiljl am Perfon to return from thence, unlefs in jucb Cafes, and 
 
 be therein, andpall or permitted bypch Order or Orders, made 
 
 hy fuch proper Licence, m pall be dir ^ ^ to and for the V'"itch- 
 
 or to be made and notifrd, as aforefaid, t p J ^ Houfe, Lazaret, or other 
 
 Place, fo appointed, ^.(tempting to return, to repair into fame Ship, 
 
 compel fuel as aforefaid, there to continue andjer- 
 
 Houfe, Lazaret, or oher ^ MfCgn (ball adually efcapeoutof fuch Ship, Houfe, 
 
 form Quarentine-, anl m (^aU be fo placed for Performance of Quaren- 
 
 'Laza^t, or-other PUe^ ZtZfa^lelformed the fame, he orjhe pall be adjudged guilty 
 
 thic., before! .. 
 
 of Felony^ 
 
 And be 
 
 fame, in Order to ctyjj ^ all t'crjom, ^roous, 
 
 Place, and the reji <f the Country , an 
 
 dizes whatsoever, r^^’^'jfi'gg^e, and fubjed to fuch Regulations ai^Repridionsfor 
 
 fuch Cafes, and Hfu<h ^g direded or permitted by any Juch Order or Otders, 
 
 PerforLnceofQtprmt^s^^ ; And in cafe any Per]on or Perfons being 
 made or to be made or any of them, (hall, during the time of fuch Infedion, 
 
 within fueh Lines on french , V unlcisin Inch Cafes, and by fuch proper 
 
 f refume or attempt to {ud ReSriaions for Performance ot Quarentine, 
 
 ■l.icence and fubjea o fuch KWii ^j^Order or Orders, made ortobe made and noti- 
 i; Sl I^ dircaido- per^ and for the Watchmen, or Perfons ap- 
 
 fied as aforefaid; Z.l rilgs or drenches, or any of them, by any kind of Vto- 
 
 pointed to guard « compel all and every fuch Perfon an/Ppons to re- 
 
 lence that the CafeH\'^‘jyZ^bj(^g„ghes-, and in cafe any Perfon pall adttally come ou, 
 turn back within „r any of them (u»lrfs *» fuch Cafes, ana by fuch proper 
 
In relatmi to the Provifions agauifi Plague. 5 
 
 And he it further EnaSted^ ’That if any Perfon infe^f^vith the Plague, or obliged 
 to perform Quarentine^ flo all wilfully refufe ornegleB to repair within convenient tirne^ 
 after due Notice for that Purpofe given to him^ her^ or them^ by the proper Officer, 
 to the Ship^ Iloufe^ Lazaret^ or other Place duly appointed for him^ her^ or them i or 
 having been placed infuch Ship, Houfe, Lazaret, or other Place, fhall efcape, or attempt 
 to efcape out of the fame, whiljl he, {he, or they lhall continue infeSed, or before Quaren- 
 tine fully performed refpeSiively \ It (ball andvCiVj be lawful to and for the Watchmen 
 and other Perfons appointed to fee Quarentine performed, by any kindx)f (Violence that the 
 Cafe pall require, to compel every fuch Perfon fo refufing or negleding, as aforefaid, 
 and every fuch Perfon fo efcaping, or attempting to efcape, as aforefaid, to repair or 
 return into fuch Ship, Houfe, LaZAtet, or other Place fo appointed for him, or her, as 
 4orefaid: and every fuch Perfirt fo refufing or negleBing to repair -within convenient 
 time dterfuch Notice, as aforefaid, into fuch Ship, Houfe, Lazaret, or other Place appoints 
 edfor him. or her, as aforefaid, and alfo every Perfon actually efcaping, as aforefaid, 
 ill he adjudged Guilty of Felony, and jhallfuffer Death as a Felon -without Benefit rf 
 
 /nd be it further EnoBed, That if any Perfon not infeBed, nor liable to perform 
 Quarentine, Jhall prefume to enter any Ship, Houfe, Lazaret, or other Place fo appointed, 
 as aforefail''-whiljl any Perfon or Perfons fo infeBed, or being under Quarentine,/hall 
 he therein, and/ball return, or attempt to return from thence unlefynjucb Cafes, and 
 by fuch proper Licence, as Jhall be direBed or permitted by fuch Or^r or Orders, m^e 
 ortobe LL and notified, as aforefaid, 
 
 men, or other Perfons appointed to guard or fecure fuch Shw, Houfi, Lazaret, y other 
 Place, fo appointed, as aforefaid, by any kind oj Violence that the C afe Jhall require to 
 compelfucf Perfon, fo returning, or attempting to return to repay my fome Ship, 
 
 form Quarentine-, and (/ZVTblf Perfiriance Of\uarinl 
 
 tilT(Tefo((Teolpe Jhall have fully pc4ormed he or Jhefiatl be adjudged guilty 
 
 And be itjurBoer LmBed by B itain, or hdaJ,Jhall be infeB- 
 
 hereafter, any City , L AWFUL « and for his MajeJly, his Heirs 
 
 edwnh the tunes. Trench or Trenches, to be cajl uU . 
 
 and Succejfors, I'own or Place, at a convenient Difiance from the '• 
 
 }L7t t’r'h 1‘i "'Tc " 
 
 Place and the rejl of The Country, and to proMit all Peyns, Goods, and MerBsan- 
 j ' U.fCnL^r to enter pafs/or be earned over fuch Lines or Lrenches, unlejs in 
 fuVhd ^andhyfuch prope(Licence, andfubjeB to fuch Regulations ami Reftr,Slio-ns for 
 Pertllnceof (jiLrentJ, as Jhall be direBed or permitted by apjuch Order or Orders, 
 
 X erjormance oj j nntiiied as afore/atd : dl»d in cafe any Perfon or Perjons being 
 
 r'^ n«es or Trenches^ or any of them, jhall, during the time of fuch InfeBion, 
 ivitbin fuch of tie fame, unleft in Inch Cafes, and by fuch propel 
 
 prefume or , .^a.„(-„(;hReKnIacionsaiid ReSriaions for Performance of Quarentine, 
 dteaS ortobe made and noti-’ 
 
 ^*i^“!i^i.refaid^// Lu and may he la-wful to and for the IVatchmen, or Perfons ap- 
 fied, as af r > ^ Lines or Frenches, or any of them, by any kind of Vto. 
 
 pointedy ^ Lii ffjttire, to compel all and every fuch Perfon and Perjons to re- . 
 
 Perjbn Jhall aBually come out 
 turn back vs .Jff,„ches or any of them (unlefs in fuch Cajes, and by fuch proper 
 f -lt ^Jnd rubieB to Cuch Regulations and ReJiriBions ^ aforefaid) every fuch Perfon 
 fiBlbe'aJjui/ged guilty of Felony, andfuj^eath as a Felon without Benefit of Clergy. 
 
 
The true Caufes of the Diicontcnts 
 
 The proper Methods of Reafoning upon 
 thofc three Claufes, and upon this whole 
 Siibjeft of the Plague, (hall be dated in 
 their proper place, under the third Head. 
 But as to the truth of Fads, which is the 
 Bulinefs of this Head; I would ask thofc 
 who have been led blindfold by deligning 
 Men to join in the common Cry, Do 
 they find, in any of thefe Claufes, a Dra¬ 
 goon planted at every one’s Door ? Do they 
 find a Knot of Dragoons appointed to be 
 Keepers of every Houfe that has once 
 been infeded > In a Word, Do they find 
 (what has been publifh’d with fo much 
 Confidence) that none were to be employ¬ 
 ed in the Execution of that Aft, but fuch 
 as wore red Coats? Nothing like it. The 
 Cafe in reality is this: Let w’hat Scheme 
 you will, be the Scheme that is pitch’d on, 
 every thing mud be done to make it effec¬ 
 tual, that (hall appear necedary to be 
 done; what will be ncceflary, no Mortal 
 can tell, till the Time comes, and Expedi¬ 
 ents are tryed; and for thefe Rcafoiis the 
 Powers of doing mud of neceflity beGV- 
 ncral. But tho’ it cannot beforefecn, what 
 will do the Work in every Indance, I can 
 cafily forefee what would not do it to Satif- 
 faftion, in one Indance. Suppofc the 
 Plague fliould begin at Gravefend , and 
 fpread towards London (in which cafe, the 
 City, it is to be hop’d, would think a 
 Line on that Side very feafonable, and 
 that nothing lefs could fecurethem againd 
 the defperate Pufhes that would be made, 
 to efcape from the Part infefted ;) I dare 
 fay, they who are now louded in the Cla¬ 
 mour, would cenfure it as great Supine- 
 nefs in the Government, if they fhould trud 
 the guarding of that Line, on which would 
 depend the Fate offo many thoufand Lives, 
 to the Care and Courage of a Country 
 Militia, or even of City Train’d-bands. 
 
 But that no Force of any kind 
 
 was in the primary Intention of the Lc- 
 giflaturc, or dclign’d to be apply’d at all, 
 except in cafe of Necelfity, and after other 
 Means were found ineftcftual; appears e- 
 vidently from a plain and cxpreis Olaafe 
 in the Aft it felf; which the Promoters 
 
 of our Difeontents have not thought tit to 
 impart to the People, and that for a very 
 plain Reafon, becaufe it would have been 
 a full Confutation of all their malicious 
 Suggedions upon this Head; and, being 
 fo, it (hall be here inferred at length. 
 
 jind he it further Enadedhy the Autho¬ 
 rity aforefaid. That during the prefent In- 
 fedion, and at all Times hereafter, when 
 any foreign Country, or any part of Great 
 Britain or Ireland foall be infeded with 
 the Plague, it pall and may be lawful to 
 and for any two "Juftices of the Peace of 
 any County, Ridings Divijion, or Libi 
 next to fuch Place where any Ship or I ^ 
 fel pall be performing Quarentine, or 
 wherein any infeded Place, or any Houfe, 
 Lazaret, or Place for Performance of Qua- 
 rentine, pall be fituate, or any Lines or 
 Trenches pall be made, as aforefaid, and 
 they are hereby required, from time to time, 
 when any fuch Town or Place pall be in¬ 
 feded with the Plague, or any Lines or 
 Trenches pall be made, as aforefaid, or any 
 Perfons, Ships, Goods, or Merchandizes in¬ 
 feded , or obliged to perform Quarentine, 
 pall be put tn any Houfe, Lazaret, or 
 other Place for Performance of Quarentine, 
 To order the Inhabitants of fuch and fo 
 many Pari(hes, TownOu'ps, Vills, or Ex- 
 traparochial Places about the fame re- 
 fpeftively, as they (hall judge necelfary; W 
 fuch Inhabitants are hereby required, in pur- 
 fuanceof fuch Orders, upon Notice thereof, 
 to keep fufficient Watches by Day and 
 'tsightupon fuch Town or Place fo infed¬ 
 ed, and upon fuch LinesandTrenches made, 
 as aforefatd, and upon fuch Houfes, Lazarets, 
 Ships, or other Places for Performance of 
 Quarentine, for fuch Time, in fuch Man¬ 
 ner, and with fuch Numbers of IVatchmen 
 at every Place , as the faid fufiices, by 
 their faid Order, pall dired and appoint. 
 
 And k is further provided by a fubfeqiient 
 Claufc, 1 hat the Watches by this Ad before 
 direded to be kept, pall be maintained at the 
 Charges of the County or Riding, wherein 
 fuch td^atches pall be refpedively kept. 
 
In relation 
 
 1 . Among the MiCreprefentations of 
 Fatt, IS alfo to be mention’d The for¬ 
 cible removing of whole Families out of 
 their Houfes to perform Quarentine, in 
 cafe any Member of it has been infedcd 
 with the Plague; which we have heard af¬ 
 firm’d and propagated with the greateft 
 Confidence; and yet it appears not to me 
 to have any Foundation in the Aft. That 
 
 \>jhe Provlfions againjl the Plague. 
 
 Cafes^ and by fuch proper Licence^ andfub- 
 jeii to fuch Regulations and Rejh iiliohs for 
 performance Quarentine. as jball be dt- 
 veiled or permitted by any Order or Orders^ 
 made or to be made ^ and notified by the 
 King*s Proclamation, The plain meaning 
 of which is, that if anyPerfon who ftiould 
 be confin’d within Lines drawn crofs the 
 Country or round a City orTowm,lhould 
 
 no Perfonszv/VA/»the Lines, or belonging firftgive proper Proof of his being unin- 
 
 to any infeSed Houfe, or entring fuch 
 Houfe, Ihould be permitted to crofs the 
 Lines, or come abroad among their Neigh¬ 
 bours, till they have fubmitted to proper 
 Proofs that themfelves are clear of the 
 Plague ; all this is certainly no more than 
 a juft and prudent Care of the found Part, 
 and a neceffary Expedient to hinder the 
 fpreading of the Infedion. But that any 
 Perfon uninfeSed, who fhould chufe to 
 keep within the Lines, or within his own 
 Houfe, was to be forcibly remov’d to a 
 place of Quarentine, appears not upon the 
 Face of the Aft. And if it were pofli- 
 ble for the Art of a Lawyer to Jlrain 
 ftich an Inference from the Aft, as I ve¬ 
 rily believe it is not; I would then appeal 
 from that Art, to the common Senfe and 
 Reafonof Mankind, whether any Words 
 can be found in the Aft, that will/^/>^ fup- 
 portfuch an Inference. It has been charg’d 
 upon theLegiflatureas a Crime ; and cer¬ 
 tainly (like all other Crimes) it ought to be 
 clearly proved,^ before it \% imputed. 
 
 Before I fhut up this Head, I muft take 
 Notice of one Reprefentation more, which 
 tho* notdireftly falfe, is very partial; and 
 that Partiality employed on purpofe to give 
 frightful and odious Colours to a thing, 
 which, when the whole Truth is known, 
 appears not only innocent, but wife. To 
 make the drawing of Lines more terrible 
 to the People, by Ideas of j^bfolute Con^ 
 finementj and Famine,^ and the like; it has 
 been reprefented to them, that no Perfon, 
 how clear foever of the Plaguy was al¬ 
 low’d on any terms to pafs the Lines, nor 
 Prcrvifions to be convey’d to them with¬ 
 out the greateft Difficulty. Whereas, by 
 the exprefs Words of the Aft, the Dircc- 
 tion againft croffing the Lines is temper d 
 by this prudent Exception, Unlefs m fuch 
 
 fefted, he Ihould be furniflfd w^’th Certifi¬ 
 cates of his having given fuch Proof, and 
 might then be allow’d to crofs the Lines, 
 and go where he pleas’d. And as to the 
 point of Provifions, and the probability 
 that any City or Towninfefted, would 
 be well or ill fupply’d by their Neighbours; 
 can any thing be more clear and evident, 
 than that every degree of Care in the Gov¬ 
 ernment to keep thePerfons infefted within 
 certain Bounds, muft be a proportionable 
 degree of Encouragement to the Country 
 round, to approach nearer to fuch City or 
 Town, and to furniffi it more freely and 
 conftantly with Provifions of all kinds 
 3 . Another Art to make this Scheme 
 terrible, has been the giving it an odious 
 Name ; that it is a French Scheme, and 
 taken. Step by Step, from French Mea- 
 fures, and is calculated only for a Country 
 \mdQi Arbitrary Gov Qxnmtwt. When, in 
 truth, it is not a Scheme which the French 
 chofc from any relation it has, in the na¬ 
 ture of it,to the Government they are under; 
 but the Scheme which they finally fell in¬ 
 to upon evident Experience that others 
 did not fuccccd : and if they had not fallen 
 into it, in all human Probability the Plague, 
 before this time, had overfpread at lead one 
 half of that Kingdom, and perhaps this 
 too. If we fufter fo much by French Fol¬ 
 ly, may we not be allow’d to gain a little 
 by French Experience ? When the Plague 
 rages in any Nation, and the Neighbours 
 are under Appreheiifion of it, and are 
 making the belt Provifions they can in cafe 
 of its coming among them ; wou’d any 
 Country upon Earth, but ours, think that 
 they could take a wifer Courfe, than to 
 make the moft exaft and diligent Enqui¬ 
 ry, what Methods had been us’d, and. 
 
 wbkh. 
 
m 
 
 
 T/je true Cau/es of the Difconteats 
 
 which of them had been found moft 
 cdeaual, in the Country already infca- 
 cd? The leparatiug the Sick from the 
 Sound, as the belt way of hindering^ 
 an InfeSion to fpread, is the Diaatc ot 
 common Senfc, contirm’d by univerf^ 
 Experience; and, bccaule the French 
 agreeably to common Scnle, are we to 
 renounce it? Give me leave to add, what 
 I verily believe is true, that at leaft two 
 'I'hirdsof thole Men, who have been, and 
 Hill are,fo indullrious in their Endeavours 
 to difparage this Scheme, are the very 
 Men, who, when time was, werethegreat 
 Advocates for French French 
 
 Meafures; and whofe Hearts ak’d at every 
 Advantage we gain’d towards reducing 
 the Power of France \ a Power, which 
 it it had prevail’d, andthefeMenby Con- 
 leqiience could have had their Wifli, was 
 to have brought upon us a much forer 
 Plague than what \vc now fear, I mean, 
 the utter DeftruSlion of our Religion and 
 Liberties. Nor, at this day, wou’d they 
 take half the Pains, or run half the Ha¬ 
 zards, to keep out one Plague, that they 
 would do to bring in the other. 
 
 4 . But the greatcH and mod general Mif- 
 reprelentation of Fad, by which thefe 
 Men have labour’d to inflame the Nation, 
 is, The confounding a Power^ to do, and 
 2 iNeceJfity of doing;their telling the Peo¬ 
 ple, thatthe A£1 fays, thefeThings/:?^//be 
 done, when it only fays they w^^ybedone. 
 After they had thoroughly prejudic’d the 
 Minds of Men againft the Scheme that 
 was ofler’d, they knew there would bea 
 great Diflcrence, in the Degrees of Dread 
 and Apprehenfion, between an Evil that 
 mufi come, and an Evil that only may 
 come; and therefore, in order to finilh 
 their Work, it was neceflary to have it 
 believ’d, that this was the Scheme abfo- 
 \\Mt\y fixed determined in all the Parts 
 
 of it; that, which muH take Place what¬ 
 ever happen’d, and which could neither 
 be changed in the whole, nor receive Ad¬ 
 dition or Alteration in any Part. Where¬ 
 as the A£t did not eftablijh^ but only fup- 
 pofe the Scheme ; as that, which the Le- 
 giflature believed to'be the moll efte^^lu- 
 al, according to the bell Judgment they 
 
 could form, upon a fair Comparifon be¬ 
 tween this, and any other that had^ 
 been offer’d or thought of; and in purfu- 
 anceof that Suppoiition, they vefted fuch 
 Powers in the Prince, as feem^d moft ex¬ 
 pedient to attain the Ends*propos’d. But 
 as the King was put under no Necejfity 
 by thofe Claufes of theAft, either to chufc 
 that Scheme, or execute ihofe Powers, 
 but was left at full Liberty, all the while 
 the Law was in force, to rcjcQ either, or 
 both, if they (bould appear inexpedient ; 
 fo was he, and ftill is,impower’d by ano¬ 
 ther Claufe in the fame A61, to chufeany 
 other Scheme, or any other Expedients, 
 that (hall hereafter appear to be me 
 giblc. 
 
 That Claufe of general Powers, x- 
 follows: 
 
 And he it further Enat^eJ by the Au* 
 thority aforefaid^ Tthat if at any T‘tme or 
 1‘imes hereafter any City^ Town^ or Place 
 within Great Britain, or Ireland, or the 
 IJles o/Guernfey, Jerfey, Alderney, Sark, 
 or Man, pall be infeSied with the Plague^ 
 and the fame^ upon Examination^ pap be 
 made appear to his Majefty ^ his Heirs or 
 Succefjors^ in Council^ it pall, and may be 
 lawful to and for his Majejiy^ his Heirs and 
 Succefors, by and with the Advice of htr 
 or their Privy-Council^ during the Con^ 
 tinuance of Juch Calamity^ to make fuch 
 Orders and Regulations concerning Quaren- 
 tine^ and the prevention of InjeBion^ as 
 pall be necejfary for the Safety and Prefer- 
 vation of his or thetr Subjects^ and to notify 
 the fame by Proclamation ; and all and eve¬ 
 ry Perfon and PerfonSy Officer and Officers^ 
 Civil and Militaryy whatfoevery pail ren¬ 
 der due and exa6t Obedience to all fuch Or¬ 
 ders and Regulations fo made and notifiedy 
 as aforefaid. 
 
 The King being vefted with thefe Ge¬ 
 neral Powers (which met not with the leaft 
 Oppofition in either Houfe of Parliament, 
 fo for as I have been able to learn;)* It 
 would much better become good Snbje61s, 
 a61ed by a fincere Defire to pr 6 mote the 
 Safety of the Nation , to propofe fome 
 more -defirable Scheme, in a quiet and 
 
 peaceable 
 
 ffiC 
 
 b 
 
 vitl 
 
 alrc 
 
 ot'ti 
 
 d) 
 
 MT 
 
 rei 
 
 !o: 
 
 Vi 
 
 flF 
 
 lii 
 
 ,4 
 
In relation to the Provifions againft *he Plague. 
 
 times difguis’,^^* 
 Willingiiefs tWsell 
 
 peaceable Way; than to content them- 
 Telvcs (as they have generally done) to fly 
 with F ury upon a Scheme that has been 
 already propos’d, without fubftituting any 
 other in the Place. T. his Scheme, it is 
 true, had a Right for fomc time to plead 
 Pofleflion, as that which feem’d molt a- 
 greable to the Judgment of the 
 turc ; but that foght (even while the Act 
 remain’d in full Force,) could latt no 
 longer than his Majefty pleafed ; who in 
 Virme of the three firft Qaufes was only 
 empower'd, not and mt^ht, and 
 
 (till may, by Virtue of this laft Claufe, e- 
 ilablilh any other that (hall appear more 
 ” t, that any other is really 
 ......bemadcappear byRea- 
 
 foning, and not by Clamour; by offering 
 to the Confideration of our Superiors 
 fome better-concerted Scheme, m a mo- 
 deft and ferious Way, and not barely by 
 attacking and dcmoHlhing this in fuch an 
 hoftile and outrageous Manner as we 
 have feen. Would any one of thofe who 
 have aded fuch a part, agree to have his 
 prclent Dwelling pull’d down, bccaule 
 another Man thinks it not convenient e- 
 
 and where there is a 
 V, ...u.gwv.. ... Jelieve, luid a Pronenefs 
 to fiifpedthc worft,thc Jealoufies and Pre¬ 
 judices founded upon thole, are not lb ca- 
 lily reach’d and fubdu’d. If, for inftance, 
 it be fpread with the greateft Confidence, 
 that by a late Ad concerning the Plague, 
 a Dragoon was to be polled at every Man s 
 Door, that the Soldiers were to have the 
 Plunder of all Houles which were infed- 
 ed, that they alone were to be employ’d 
 in the Execution of the Powers given, 
 and that the Powers themfelves were 
 fuch as mufi be put in Execution, and 
 not fuch as might ox might not hz applied, 
 according to the Exigencies of Things ^ 
 all thefe immediately vanilb, upon pro¬ 
 ducing the plain V/ ords of the Ad. 
 But if it be furmis’d, and propagated among 
 the People, that the Ad it lelf was cal¬ 
 culated on purpofe to Enllave them, and 
 that the Legiflature and the Perfons in 
 Power, meant only an Opportunity to in- 
 fult and opprefs fuch Perfons and Places 
 as they did not like; the Jealoufies found¬ 
 ed on fuch dangerous Designs in the 
 Superiors, arc apt to take deeper Root m 
 
 iuiuiiK;! —. . . ,1 _ Minds of the People, and, however 
 
 Rough ; without any S^c(^ity_^given,^^^.^ unreafonable in themfelves, can (land out 
 
 much longer than Fads, againft the plain- 
 eft Convidion. 
 
 Such is the Nature of Mankind; and 
 defigning Heads are never wanting, to help 
 Nature, and to foment and blow up jea¬ 
 loufies on fuch Occalions ; efpecially, 
 when they find thepublick Adminiftration 
 engaged in any Work of great Difficulty, 
 where the very belt Remedies that can 
 be thought of, arc ungrateful and unpo¬ 
 pular, and fuch as cannot poflibly attain 
 their End, without intrenching upon the 
 
 Br rs 
 
 geftions, ‘JlfeProvdions a- therefore,in the prefent Cafe, what Scheme 
 
 lerfons, is a fafe &uLt, foever ftiould have been thought of for 
 
 eaintl the Plague. Th oreventinc the Plague, I Ihould not at all 
 
 ihen Lies and M«fteprefentati d p ^ear the Legiflature and 
 
 teded and can llaii^d them m Ite^.^no 
 
 kiuget. Fads, in I ‘p Ac- People with want of Regard to their Lt- 
 
 ©pen and before ojli; ?"tain’d long; iertUs, or with want of Compaffion, or 
 counts of them cannot be ^ » Cr«f/(y ; but it is amazing, to 
 
 but Designs are things hidden, ana oii j 
 
 liouen; wunum ©-7 
 
 he (hall have a better built, or any regu 
 lar Plan offer’d, on which to found a 
 Comparifon ? ^ 
 
 But this immoderate Zeal in forne to 
 mifreprefent Fads, and this very great Wil- 
 lingnefs in many others to believe fuch 
 Mifreprefentations; (hew plainly, that 
 the preventing of the Plague, and pre- 
 ferving the Lives of their Pellow-Sub- 
 feds, arc not the Things which thefe Men 
 aim at. And what it Ts, that is their real 
 Aim, is (hewn as plainly 
 
The true Caufes of the Difcontcnts 
 hpir Men chirsM with meditating Tyratt- earth, than to expofe our Superiors to the 
 
 If we had a Monarch upon the! hrone, 
 afpirine in his Nature, or cruel in his 
 Government; if an Augmentation ot the 
 military Force had been inlmed on or 
 demanded, under Colour of executing the 
 Aft; if thofe who are employed in his^ 
 
 Service, were known to be Lovers ot 
 tyrannical and arbitrary Meafures; there 
 might then be fome Colour for fuch Sug^ itian rancour . 
 eeUions; tho’ even then, to luppoIe Men Approaches of it 
 r^Dable of forming fuch Thoughts1 know but o__ 
 
 .f.PlJc, i« to foppof. them m .ny degree to mitigate the GoiU « 
 ■ ■ ' MnnOpre. But when the fuch vile K' 
 
 lours ; it is in ettea, to cloaththemin the 
 Habit of Bears and T ygers, that they may be 
 run down and worried by theiiicens’dMul- 
 titude. If any thing could make me fufpedl 
 human Nature capable of the Thoughts 
 of Tyranny or Oppreffion, in the midft 
 of a Blague ; it is, that 1 fee fo many 
 others who are capable of fuch uiichri- 
 llian Rancour and Revenge, under the 
 
 one thing that can be fat'd. 
 
 Madmen, and riionfters. But when the 
 leverfe of all this is true; when we have 
 a Prince upon the Throne, molt indul¬ 
 gent to his People, and mod tender of 
 their Liberties; and not one Soldier has 
 been defir’d of the Parliament, beyond the 
 Number allow’d for the ordinary Securi¬ 
 ty of the Kingdom ; when we haveaMi- 
 niftry, who in the whole Lourfe of their 
 Lives, have been the known Patrons ot 
 Liberty ; and (what ought not to be for¬ 
 gotten) when they, who have the chief 
 hand in forming and fpreading thefe vile 
 Afperlions, are the very Men who a few 
 Years fince were upon the point of facri- 
 
 fuch vile Reproaches (and it is, doubt- 
 lefs, oneconliderable Ingredi' ' 
 
 I mean, an approaching Elet.. ., 
 a Freedom of Slander, and efpecially a- 
 gaind our Superiors, is claim’d as a kind 
 of Privilege^ and a part of KMgliJh Li-" 
 berty. But whatever Countenance Cudoin 
 may have given to luch Pra£tices, they 
 are at all tunes inhuman and unehri/lian; 
 and yet I fear we mud now defpair to fee 
 them ever cur’d, when a Plague hanging 
 over out Heads, is fo du from extinguidv 
 ing, that it revives and invigorates them. 
 
 Thus far, I have been fliewing, hovv 
 
 greatly falfcReprefentations of Fa^s, and 
 
 ^ rL ('''rtnftmAinns of 
 
 years Imce were upon me pomi ui Y ^ of 
 
 Cdllg their Coillitt, to an Atbittat, Pow- h»?c»tti. 
 
 cr: In thefe Circumllances, nothing can 
 be more aftonifliing, than the Confidence 
 of advancing fuch Suggeftions; except it 
 be, the giving Credit to them. And I 
 inuft intreat thofe, who are real Friends 
 to the.prefent Government, but yet have 
 been fo far mifled as to fwallow fuch 
 Suggeftions, and to join in the common 
 Clamour; to confider whofe Work they 
 are doing, and whether the .Confvffion in¬ 
 to which our Enemies are labouring to 
 caft us by thefe Methods, can, if they fuc- 
 ceed, end in any thing but an Arbitrary 
 Government. 
 
 No lefs (hocking is it, tofuppofe Men 
 capable of forming Deligns of OpprelTion, 
 or Revenge, in the midft of fuch a terrible 
 Scene, as the Plague is. And: however 
 any Methods propos’d for preventing it, 
 may be reprefented to the People as Cru¬ 
 el ; there is not a greater Cruelty upon 
 
 the Dejigns of our Superiors, have contri¬ 
 buted to blow up the Minds of Men to 
 ftich an uncommon degree of Uneafinefs, 
 or rather Fury. To thefe I wHl now add 
 a third Caufeof it, 
 
 IlL The falfe meafures and ways of 
 Reasoning, which Men have fallen 
 into, in relation to the Plague, and the 
 Provilions againft iu 
 
 I. One is. That when they reafon about 
 thefe things, they will not fuppofe them- 
 felvcs, in their Thoughts and ImagtnattofiSy 
 to be now under the Plague; but they con- 
 ftder it/at a great Diftance, and them- 
 felves and the Nation in a ftate of per- 
 feft Eafe and Safety. This imaginary 
 Security makes way for aH thofe inflaming 
 Suggeftions, of Breaches upon Law, and 
 Inroads upon Liberty; and puts Men out 
 
In relation to the Provifions againji the Plague. 
 
 II 
 
 of allPalience, when youptopofeto them 
 
 I«fN;5fhbo“n.Na.io,,e. 
 
 Terror, or even Inconvenience. But it 
 they would firft form within thcmfelves 
 an Idea and Imagination of our being ac¬ 
 tually «Wer the league (as every one mult 
 do who will reafon wifely about Provi- 
 lions to prevent it;) all thofe idle bpecu- 
 iMioiK about Law;. 
 
 1 raaeaiia lauiiiicis, la nuv., w. —w..., 
 
 our Neighbour-Nations (who have been 
 fo early and diligent in their Preparations 
 again!! the Plague) would be afraid to 
 have any Trade, or even Correfpondence 
 with us, did not we alfo appear to make 
 all proper and reafonable Provilioiis a- 
 eainftit ? And as to terrifying the People; 
 • r fiii-h Prnviilons be a thllllT 
 
 aZns about Laws, and Liberties, and ^f^i^S'^f^^rProv^ 
 
 Conveniencies, would van.fli: they would thofe Terror^* 
 
 Chen fee the abfolute Neceffity of Mere- regarded, but ought to be 
 
 tionary Powers in the Prince, to be exe I. Mrs of Children, when 
 
 tionary I'owers m i .t..,--, — --- 
 
 cured by wife Hands, and applied as Oc- 
 calion lhall require ; and ^Ij^.J^oipoflibi- 
 lity of keeping within the ftna Bounds 
 of Liberty,^ and the ordinary Methods of 
 the Law.’^ Upon the_whole they w^M 
 
 treated as the h ears of Children, when 
 they refufeto take fuch Remedies, or to 
 fubmit to fuch Operations, as are necef- 
 fary to preferve Life. Give me leave to 
 add* what I am morally certain is true, 
 , ’ _ixrVin nnw rlamour on 
 
 he Law."’Upon the whole, they w^ld aaa, wnar r 
 
 :ee the Vanity of unagining, that y M Pretences, again!! entring into any 
 
 :hods can be taken in that dnmal !taw, g j-would have been lowd- 
 Lvhich (hall not be attended with gr^t P — rKcir invrftives a- 
 
 Sy. ._j nr'..,,r.r If thofe Men who 
 
 n.^i‘.rmirv”and Terror. If thofe Men who 
 
 indulge themfelves in a m"'ead 
 
 Reafoning, would be at the trouble to read 
 
 ovS the Account of the Plague ^i Mar- 
 over tiiv- _ fK#»nrp fhe dif- 
 
 iLxpeaiems ai ya ., »»^ - 
 
 er than any other, in their Invcaives a- 
 eainft the LegiQature and the Miniftry (as 
 Men rcgardlefs of every thing but their 
 own Eafe, and taking no Care oi the 
 )vcr tne Accuuiiv ui • —o— •- Qofptv of the People,) in cafe the Court 
 eilles^ and obferve frorn ^nd Parliament had fat aill, and judg’d it 
 
 nal Condition ?So ea^rS yet to enter into the Conli- 
 
 AwforWhen the Plague has en¬ 
 ter’d any Country, or is ^rpttwching to it, 
 the Duty incumbent upon thePublick Ad- 
 miniftration, is to take Care of the If hole ; 
 nay, it is their Duty not to take farther 
 Care of any one Part, than is coaliftent 
 with the cLe of the Whole; and (as a 
 
 ^ r- __ ♦•ViIc'N nrkf tfk lilV allde UHV 
 
 mal Conaitioii ur ^ 
 
 mav venture to fay, it would be impoffi 
 We^after that, to reafon fo wildly about 
 
 it as they have hitherto done. 
 
 ' I. But there is another mifchievous 
 
 Notion, for which Men are naturally pre- 
 
 Mred by their not reafoning in this mat- 
 
 Lr under the Imagination and Imprejfion 
 
 of’the Plague aSually among us ; and 
 
 that is An Indifference whether any Ex- 
 that IS, 0.11 , „ „„„u, r.f orevent 
 
 lat is, An Indifference whether any Ex- of this) not to lay afide any 
 
 edientsat all thought of, to prevent ^ p ositions againft its fpreading 
 
 check it; nay, an Opinion that thett r- t^caufe fuch Proviii- 
 
 ciitciv , j p Expedients 
 
 it and the propodng Expedients, 
 [^vi; m ichlet ous,as i^terrfticsthc Minds 
 of fol People, and gives a great Interrup- 
 Hon to Trade and Bulinefs; and that there¬ 
 fore nothing of this kind ought to be 
 E’d at all,^till the Plague comes nearer 
 w this is as contrary as any thing can 
 u/. tn all the Rules which Kca- 
 K^iftJches, and Mankind pradife, in the 
 fon V ^ of Life. In every other 
 
 ?afe foe more terrible the Danger, the 
 Cafe, tn timely Preparation, 
 
 «^Tp"not oiily in a conrtant Readinefs (or 
 
 proper rrovinuns t- -.-o 
 
 thro’ the Whole, becaufe fuch Proviii- 
 oiis may biiiig Inconveniencies upoiiany 
 Part. This, mo!! certainly, is the Duty 
 of the Publick Adminijlration in every 
 Country; but iNhtnparticnlarPerfons come 
 to reafon upon the titnefs or unfimels ot 
 fuch Provifions for the IVhok, their iingic 
 Rule of judging, is a Concern for Them- 
 fehes. They think it grievous and unrea- 
 fonable to be !hut up within Lines or 
 Houles, among Perfons infccied, but they 
 confider not, how grievous and unreafon- 
 able they would think it_ (in cafe them¬ 
 felves were without the Lines, and among 
 u , the 
 
T Z 
 
 the unhife^edj if the Publick fhould take 
 no Care to hinder the Part already infca- 
 ed, from mixing with them. And fo, in 
 Cafe of removing the Perfon infcded 
 from his Uoufc; Men confider how grie¬ 
 vous it would be to themfelves^ if it were 
 done ; but they never coniider how grie¬ 
 vous it would be to d,vjhole it were 
 
 not done. On the fame Foot, ftands the 
 Cafe of Perfons infeSed in Lof^e-houfes: 
 How much foever has been heard, within 
 doors or without, of the Unreafonable- 
 nefs of removing fuch; I dare fay, there is 
 not any one Inhabitant of fuch a Houfc, 
 who, if he dwelt in a great Town or City 
 within five Miles of it, would not have 
 been under the utmoll U nealinefs,. and 
 have thought it the mart: unrcafonable thing 
 in the world, if Provifion had been made 
 in the Aft, that no infefted Perfon in any 
 Lof^e-boufi^iixonldbt remov’d into a more 
 folitary Place, or to a greater Diftance 
 from Towns or Cities. Nay, there is 
 not a large Town or City in his Maje- 
 fty’s Dominions, however zealous at this 
 time againft all Breaches upon EngUjb 
 Liberty, but would burn Magna Charta it 
 fclf, fhould it pretend to tell them, that a 
 ■great Body of People mull: be put in Dan¬ 
 ger, or even Terror, for the Eafe and Con¬ 
 venience of one Family, or perhaps one 
 Perfon. 
 
 4 . Another falfe way of Reafoning about 
 thefe Provilions for preventing the Plague, 
 is, That Men view and confider fome one 
 Scheme, Jjngly and by it felf and do not 
 compare it with other Schemes, to fee 
 which is attended with the leafi Terror 
 and th^fewefi Inconvenieucies. If they 
 will not bocontent,tillaScheme is offer’d 
 that (hall be llriftly confiftent with Law, 
 and Liberty, and Eafe; this is to refolve, 
 ill effeft, that they will be content with 
 none at all; becaufc fas it.has been often 
 reinembred in this Paper, and ought above 
 all things to be inculcated, upon this fub- 
 jeft,) all Expedients whatfoever (all that 
 have been, and all that can be thought 
 of) are very terrible. And as it follows 
 not, that this or that particular Expedient 
 is not good, or not the bell, becaufc it ap- 
 
 The true Caufes of the Difeontents 
 
 pears to be terrible; fo the true way of 
 Reafoning, is, to confider which Scheme 
 appears leaft terrible, and moji elfeaual, 
 upon an impartial Comparifon of them, 
 in all the Steps to be taken in the Execu¬ 
 tion of each ; and then to embrace that, 
 which how terrible foever it may be in it 
 fclf, appears upon fuch Comparifon to be 
 lefs terrible, and more efteaual than any 
 other. And it is unaccountable, how it 
 fhould ever be wrought into the Heads of 
 Men, that cither a LegiQature or a Mini- 
 flry can have a Povtialtty for one Scheme 
 above another, for any Reafon, but be¬ 
 caufc they judge it to conduce moll eile- 
 dually to the one (ingle end of preventr 
 ing the Plague; In other Words, thatthey 
 fhould oiFcr a terrible Expedient for any 
 Reafon, but becaufe it appears to them upoa 
 the Comparifon, tobe/c/r terrible than any 
 other that will be effeaual. And except the 
 People in making a Judgment upon any 
 Scheme that is propofed, will refolve to 
 found fuch Judgment upon a fair Comgari- 
 fon of that with other Schemes, the Diffatif- 
 fadions mull be endlcfs; and it will require 
 great Courage in thofe who are to adl in 
 •purfuanceof the General Powers veiled in 
 the Crown, tocllablifhor propofe any Ex¬ 
 pedient at all, and will lay them under a 
 dangerous ■l'emptation,to chufe, not what 
 is really bed in it felf, but what is mod 
 fuited to the Humours of the People. 
 
 f. 'There is another thing which greatly 
 contributes to leadMen into very falfe and 
 unjud Reafonings in this inatter; and that 
 is the fud'ering other Conlidcrations to mix 
 
 with it, which yet in their Nature arc whol¬ 
 ly foreign to it. Ought any Expedient that 
 is oder’d, to be the worfe thought of by 
 this or that Perfon, becaufehe happens to 
 be a Sufferer by the South-Sea ? Can a 
 Scheme be either better or worfe in it felf, 
 becaufc k comes from W^hig or Tory 
 Hands ? Does it follow, that any Scheme 
 which is propos’d, ought not to be ap¬ 
 prov’d and receiv’d, becaufe the k 
 
 may help to render a Minillry unpopular, 
 or be of Service in the approaching Ejec¬ 
 tions ? Muititudes of thole who now join 
 in the popular Clamour, have, I doubt not, 
 X bcea 
 
In relation to the Provifions agahjl the Plague, i j 
 
 been vihoUy determin’d in this matter by 
 fuch foreign Confideratious (whether of 
 domeftick LolTes, or political Views,) 
 without entring in the Icaft into the Rea- 
 fon of the thing it felf, or troubling them- 
 fclvcs at all to y«rwy and compare the le- 
 veral Expedients. Whereas , it is mol) 
 certain, that till fuch foreign Motives are 
 banifh’d out of the Calc, and much more 
 till they ceafe to be the ruliitg Motives; it 
 is impofliblefor Men to form a Judgment 
 about it, that (hall be either wife, or honeft. 
 
 6. Farther; In rcafouing upon this Mat¬ 
 ter Men do not feem to attend enough to 
 the Confequence of the Nation’s being 
 found in an unprepared and undetermtn d 
 State, in cafe vve (hould be vilited and at¬ 
 tack’d by this terrible Enemy ; Which, 
 like all other Enemies, ravages whatever 
 Country it can furprifcy without Oppofiti- 
 on or Controul , and by that fingle Ad¬ 
 vantage, is able to do great Execution, 
 and to Deftroy a long time, brfore any 
 Head can be made againft it. This was 
 the melancholy Cafe of the People of 
 Marfeillei; they were furprisdby it, and 
 Multitudes were loft before the publick 
 Adminiftration could fall intoproperand 
 regular Methods of oppofing u ; who by 
 a previous Confideration and Eftablilliment 
 of fuch Methods (if there had been time 
 for it) might certainly have been fav d. And 
 tho’ this need not be our Cafe, who have 
 fo fair warning of our Danger ;yet by our 
 Folly we may maie it our Cafe, if wego on 
 to indulge the Humour we are got into, 
 of putting the Evil-day far from us, and 
 difeouraging the I'houghts of any Exj^- 
 dientsaAll,becaufeno one can be tound 
 hut what is exceeding terrible. 1 ccr 
 tain, the very Thought ot the Plague e 
 veil afr this diftance, is dreadful; and not 
 lo think of it at all, would be the w.feft 
 Part we could chufe, if 
 of it would keep it at a DiftaiKe. But 
 when it pleafes God to give us fo long a 
 wSng; and we have time (if we wt 
 but life u) to confider calmly of the bell 
 E^nts, and to digeft them into proper 
 Or^r and Method, while our Thoughts 
 arc yet free from that! error and Contu- 
 
 fion, whiduwill neceflarily attend a more 
 immediate approach of the Plague; in thefe 
 Circumftances, there cannot be a greater 
 Folly in the World, nor a mote fliameful 
 Inftance of Supinenefs and Stupidity, than 
 to negle£t the happy Opportunity which 
 God gives, and to delay the Preparations 
 for our Defence till the Enemy is upon us. 
 As if a time of fuch Terror and Confulion, 
 wereaSeafon for calm and tegular think¬ 
 ing; or a Work of fuch a nice and difficult 
 ^ture, could be conlider’d, digefted, and 
 executed in a Day. I ipeakthis with the 
 greater Concern; becaufe however fome 
 Expedients which have been already under 
 publick Confideration, have been forc’d to 
 yield to publick Clamour and Difeontent, 
 and the Provilions are now reduc’d to the 
 General Powers veiled in the King; yet if 
 this Humour continues among the People, 
 of not bearing the thoughts of any Expe¬ 
 dient that is attended with Terror, and no 
 Expedient canpolTibly be found but what is 
 very Terrible, I fee not how any Fruit can 
 be expedled from thefe General Powers, 
 nor who they are that will have the Heart 
 to execute them, nor that any Scheme they 
 can propofe, is like to meet with better 
 Treatment from the Populace, than what 
 we have already feen. It is a grievous State 
 we are in, if we have no way to avoid the 
 future Confufionsinfeparablc from an un- 
 preparednefs when the Plague comes, but 
 the being run into preyevrContuliou by at¬ 
 tempting to prevent them. 
 
 7.1 am aware, that there are fome among 
 us, who account all Endeavours to pre¬ 
 vent or oppofe the Plague, vain and inef- 
 fcclual,if not impious; and this, upon two 
 different Principles: One, that the Plague 
 is the immediate Hand of God, and there¬ 
 fore not to be refilled; the other, that it is 
 not propagated by InfeiElion from Perfons 
 or Goods, as other Diftempers arc, and 
 that therefore all Pcovifions againft fuch 
 Infedlion are loft Labour, But as it is cer¬ 
 tainly a wrong Notion in Divinity, that 
 any Judgments whatfoever which are not 
 exprejly Acno\mc'di by God, are his imme¬ 
 diate Hand, in fuch fenfe as to forbid or 
 luperfedc all human Means of preventing 
 
The true Caufes of the Difcontcnts, &€. 
 
 14 
 
 them; fo is it at leaft a new Notion in 
 Philolbphy, and contrary ‘o 
 Obfervation and Practice of Maiikin , 
 that the Plague is not propagated by lii- 
 feaionJike other Diftempers of the fame 
 Nature. And fince thePerfons who have 
 entertained thefe Opinions, are generally 
 fuch who have no ill Meaning, no pie- 
 nieditatcd Defign to inflame the Nation \ 
 
 I am very fiirc, they will be fo candid, as to 
 confider how weak our governors muit 
 appear both at Home and Abroad, fhould 
 they fit dill and facrifice the Safety of 
 the Nation to a pious Error in Divinity, or 
 a new Speculation in Philolbphy, when 
 both are fo contrary to the general Appre- 
 henfion and Praftice of Mankind. 
 
 However, thus far we readily agree with 
 them, That the Plague is attended^ with 
 fuch Degrees of Malignity, and diffufes 
 the Contagion with fuch Force andSwift- 
 nefs, as render the bed Endeavours of 
 Man lefseffeaual in this, than in any other 
 Didemper. And would to God we were 
 all agreed in the plain and proper Infe¬ 
 rence from hence, That the lefs rcfidibleit 
 is by the Art of Man, the ereater need we 
 have to fly to God for ProteSion and 
 Deliverance. As zealous as I am f^or a 
 timely Deliberation, what are the bed Ex¬ 
 pedients that Reafon can fugged ; I fhould 
 think it by far the mod comfortable Pre- 
 lage of oafety to the Nation, if I could 
 fee Men betake themfelves in earned to 
 the Religious Means of averting divine 
 Judgments; and aflfeaed with fuch Seri- 
 oufnefs towards God, and Charity towards 
 one another, as might well be expeQed 
 from a People who have the Plague hang¬ 
 ing over their Heads: If in particular, I 
 could fee among us a more peaceable and 
 Chridian Spirit, free from Hatred, Re¬ 
 venge, and Prejudice ; and a Difpofition 
 in Men to judge in all Cafes impartially 
 and candidly: and finally (as one Indance 
 of fuch Impartiality and Candor) if I 
 could fee, that one in a thoufand of thofe 
 who arc provok’d by their late LoITes, 
 
 would ferioudy examin his own Heart as 
 to the Motives which carried him into that 
 unfortunate Adventure; and, to his jud 
 Cenfuresof the Knavery of others, would 
 add a due Humiliation of himfelf before 
 God, for his own boundlefs Avarice and 
 Ambition. 
 
 To conclude; It was not the Defign of 
 this Paper,to enter into particular Schemes, 
 or to efpoufe or recommend one Scheme 
 above another. My only Aim was, to 
 lead honed and well meaning Men to rca- 
 fon more fairly and judly upon this Sub- 
 jeS, than I think they have hitherto done; 
 and for that end, to diew how (hamefully 
 they have becii milled, by falfc Fa^s^ by 
 gvonndlci's SuJpicio^Sy and by unjud^e<«- 
 Jh>7i?sgs, 
 
 As to thofe who are Enemies to the 
 Government, I offer none of thefe Conli- 
 derations to them ; nor can I in reafon ex- 
 pe<a that they fiiould alter their prefent 
 Methods, either of thinking or aSing, in 
 this matter, becaufe on their part it would 
 be mod unpolitick, if they did not labour 
 Night and Day to blow up our Difeon- 
 tents higher and higher, in hopes at lad to 
 crift us into a State of Confufion. But 
 what I have faid upon this Stibjedl (with 
 great Truth as I believe, and I am fure 
 with great Sincerity) I offer to the Friends 
 of the Government only ; who, as wilh- 
 ing its Continuance, arc alfo bound to 
 wifh its Peace and Welfare. And as I 
 diall edeem it a great Happinefs, if any 
 thing that I have faid, may conduce to 
 bring fuch Perfons to a Courfe of more 
 jud and fober Reafoning; fo I mud en¬ 
 treat, and even conjure them, to enter up¬ 
 on an impartial View of this whole Mat¬ 
 ter, and to conlider how they can anfwer 
 it to God, their King, and their Country, 
 if for want of fuch Reafoning, or in 
 fpight of it, they dill fufier themfelves 
 to be led on by mere Pajftott or Preju- 
 dice^ to do the Work of the common 
 Enemy. 
 
 FINIS. 
 
■pan 9 
 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 4 
 
 f 
 
 I 
 
n